《Love Is Fair》 Chapter 1 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 1 Chapter 001 Divorce "Let''s get a divorce." Even after three years of marriage, the man spoke as little as when they first met. He spat out those words coldly, void of human emotion. Hailey Newman stood behind Owen Moore, staring at his tall, straight figure. She stared at his cold, ruthless face reflected on the floor-to-ceiling window, feeling disheartened. Her hands clenched into fists silently, and her body trembled. The words she feared most was finally said. Owen turned around, and his face became clearer. He had the perfect face-an angr jawline and handsome looks. She had been living with him for three years, but her heart skipped a beat whenevershe was with him. ¡°Can we¡­ not divorce?¡± Hailey forced herself to speak her mind. Her eyes were glossy, filled with some hope. Owen frowned. His cold eyesnded on her bare face andstly on her red eyes. The furrow in his brows deepened. She had no makeup on, but Hailey looked good. She was not the type to wear heavy makeup. Her skin was fair, and her face was innocent and wless. One would never get tired of looking at her. Her big eyes were clear yet filled with panic as she looked at him pleadingly. She had a mole under her right eye, and her long, ck hair hung loosely behind her ear. She looked meek. In his eyes, she was a weak and dull woman. She was the perfect wife, but he didn''t love her. He got into an ident and suffered from high paraplegia three years ago. The doctor said he might never be able to stand. It was then that he was forced to separate from his beloved woman. His mother forced him on blind dates to find a doctor who could care for him as his wife. He picked a nurse among his admirers, and Hailey was the lucky one. He chose her because she had no background and was silent. Chapter 001 Divorce "You''ve been with me and taking care of me for three years. I will give you ten million aspensation." Owen was unmoved when he said this, let alo be seen with the slightest affection for her. "Or is there something else you want..." "Why?" Hailey interrupted him for the first time. She looked at him stubbornly and reluctantly. "Why do you want a divorce now?" It was their third wedding anniversary the next day, and she had ns for it. She thought they could be together for another three years and maybe a lifetime. "You know I don''t love you." His tone was cold and indifferent, not wanting to give her a glimmer of hope. ¡°Eliza is back. I am going to marry her." Hailey seemed to have been struck by lightning, and her frail body swayed,hit by the weight of his words. She had tried to maintain her marriage for three years, but her efforts were nothingpared to that woman¡¯s words. "Sir..." The butler came over in a hurry and reported, ¡°Miss Brown vomited the food she just ate, and blood was spotted.¡± Owen couldn¡¯t keep calm. He bypassed Hailey and walked to the guest room, ordering in a grim tone, ¡°Get the car ready. We''re going to the hospital." After a while, Owen came out of the guest room with a woman in his arms. The woman was thin and weak, covered in a lightweight embroidered nket, which Hailey made. Her face was pale and sickly as if she would disappear from this world at any time. She curled up in Owen''s arms and whispered, "Owen, Miss Byrne, she¡­¡± Owen stopped at the cornerof the stairs and turned to Hailey. "Thewyer will talk to you about the specific of the divorce. Please move out of the Moore''s Mansion within three days." Then, he lifted the woman in his arms and carried her down thestairs without looking back at Hailey. Hailey stood at the stairs while Eliza Browny in Owen¡¯s arms and looked up at Hailey with asmug gaze. Just an hour ago, Eliza, who was sick, was smiling at Hailey, saying, ¡°I am living here now. You should return him to me." Hailey slumped to the ground when their figures disappeared from her sight. It was as if she had lost all her strength. Tears fell from her eyes silently as she hugged her trembling body. Ten years. From the moment he saved her from hell, she had been concerned for him for ten years and loved him for as long. Would she be able to get back those ten years? But there was no point in forcing him to stay. He did not love her. She would never be able to move him and make him fall for her even if she lowered herself tothe point where she disregarded her self-esteem. "Owen, this will be thest time I cry for you.¡± Hailey reached out to wipe away the tears and stood up fromthe ground. The delicate, fragile woman became iparably cold, her eyes reflecting a determined glint. It was time to leave. The divorce agreement was ced on an eye-catching spot on the main bedroom, which was the bedside table. Hailey flipped to thest page and saw a familiar signature. Her eyes shed, and her fingers grazed the name Owen Moore on the page. She felt like crying. She sniffed, held back her tears, picked up the pen, and signed her name, Hailey Byrne, next to his. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Since it started with this name, she would end it with this name. Hailey took a seal from the bedside. From selecting materials to buying the jade and carving it took her a year. She prepared it as a gift for Owen for their third wedding anniversary gift. In fact, she had given him many gifts in the past three years, and she had put a lot of thought into preparingthem. But they all ended up in the wardrobe or the trash bin, just like her sincerity to him. Just as she walked out of the Moore''s mansion, a ck luxury car stopped by 3/4 75 01 the side of the road. Hailey got in the car and said lightly. I''m divorced." In the driver''s seat, a man in brown sunsses had an evil smile. "Congrattions on regaining your freedom." He handed aptop to Hailey. ¡°It¡¯s time to be yourself. Chapter 2 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 2 Chapter 002 Return of the First Young Lady Hailey calmed down, turned on theptop, and typed away onthe keyboard. She hacked into the monitoring system, erasing all traces of herself. She left without a trace, just like how she came. "Sir, Madam is gone!" Owen received the news on next morning as he returned to theMoore''s Mansion from the hospital. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. A pleasant, refreshing fragrance of roses entered his nose as soon as he pushed the door open. It was how Hailey smelled, which he had gotten used to over the past three years. He rarely stepped into the main bedroom, and Hailey was the one who decorated it. The color scheme was different from the other rooms. The bright yellow sheets and bedding exuded a quiet and warm atmosphere. It was clean and tidy, just like her. However, he did not stay or have the interest to appreciate it. Instead, he walked straight to the bed. Hailey had signed the divorce agreement and left the ten million dor check he had personally signed. A delicate, transparent rose sealy on the bedside table. The bottom of the seal had the words, Owen Moore. The white rose carved on the side was lifelike and done skillfully. He couldn¡¯t help but rub it. The jade was good quality nephrite, which was bright, clear, and cooling to the touch. What made it special was the red lines at the bottom that seeped into the seal. Under the sunlight, it looked as if the red roses were blooming gracefully. It was both magical and beautiful. She liked roses. He knew that there was a patch in the yard, but he had never given her a bunch. He picked up the card under the seal and opened it, revealing Hailey¡¯s elegant handwriting. ¡°Happy third wedding anniversary. Owen, goodbye." Owen looked at the two lines of words and raised his eyebrows. He looked at the calendar by the bed. It was the 10th of April, the day they registered their nupter 102 Return of the First Young Lady marriage. In a sh, three years had passed. He held the expensive nephrite in his hand, and a thought suddenly shed through his mind. ''Where did she get the money?'' He gave her quite a bit of allowance every month, but she rarely used it. She said she didn''t have to worry about clothing or food as she was always home. Therefore, there was no need to spend the money. The money remained on the ount, and never once had she withdrew arge sum. Owen listened to the assistant''s report, and his eyes deepened. He said in a low voice, "Find out where she went and pay attention to her whereabouts. If she is a spy the opponent nted by my side, bring her back.¡± Was it true that Hailey Byrne was an orphanfrom a rural vige with no parents? Three dayster, Poya. The headquarters of Crystaldale Company, located in Uptown za of the central business district of Poya, was in a stateof chaos. Thepany staff was rushing into the building. The higher-ups had arrived and gathered in the hall on the first floor to greet the new president. Two days ago, Crystaldale Company was on the verge of bankruptcy but managed to turn the tables after being purchased by a mysterious businessowner at a high price. While the staff members kept their work position, they fell into another panic. "Who is the new president? Is he a man or a woman? What is his background? Didn¡¯t you hearanything about him?" "Not to mention us, even the management doesn''t know the identity of the new president. The new president is so mysterious. I hope he is a handsome man. I can''t wait to trip and fall into the arm of our handsome president and begin our love story!¡± ¡°Dream on. What if it¡¯s a woman?¡± ¡°Stop joking. How is that possible? You might as well hope the First Young Lady of the Newmanse backto life..." "The new president''s here! Stop chatting!" Everyone held their breath and looked at the hall''s entrance nervously. They saw a ck Rolls-Royce parked at the door, and the vice president went to open the door in person. Soon, someone stepped out of the car. To be precise, it was a woman. The woman''s 10cm heel fell on the ground before a woman with neat short hair and a white suit got out of the car. She slowly stood up, revealing her beautiful face, entuated by makeup. The senior employees, the higher-ups who had worked in Crystaldale Company for nearly ten years, looked atthis familiar face and cried out in surprise, "M-Miss Newman..." Hailey stood at the entrance of Crystaldale Company, and her red lips twitched. ¡°Hi, long time no see,¡± she said. Chapter 3 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 3 Chapter 003 Youngsters Didn''t y Fair Under the escort of the higher-ups, Hailey entered the lift. She asked the vice president. ¡°Are there a few that have notarrived?" "Yes." The vice-president, Ryker Page, answered respectfully and yet a bit casually., "Morgan and a few of the senior employees are putting on airs and nning to teach you a lesson." "Is that so?" Hailey remained calm, eluding a cold aura which he owned naturally. "Times have changed, but why can''t my uncles understand this?" Morgan Newman and the five directors sat in the conference room. They leaned against their chairs, crossed their legs, and drank tea. They looked rxed and casual on the surface, but in fact, they were worried. "Why haven''t they shown up?" Morgan sat in the chairman''s seat. His chubby cheeks showed signs of anxiety. He ordered the female secretary behind him, "Go to see what happen.¡± ¡°Morgan, don¡¯t worry. They will show up sooner orter. After all, it''s their first day, so it''s natural for them to put on airs.¡± Morgan¡¯sbrother, Reid Newman, held a string of beads and wore a linen set. Morgan shook his head. "Youngsters are so tardy and have no sense of time! You guys know what to say and when to speak up. Don¡¯t hold back. Anyway, Crystaldale is the Newmans'', and I have the final say.¡± As the old foxes were discussing how to intimatethe new major shareholder, the female secretary staggered back with a pale face, "Not good, Chairman. The new president has gathered the management, and they''re having a meeting in another meeting room. The meeting is about to end..." "What?!" The few elders, who were rxed before, stood up from their seats and mmed the table. "No matter what happen, we are the ones who have made great contributions to Crystaldale. How dare this newd ignore us!" Youngsters didn''t y fair. The female secretary''s face was pale as she stammered, "It isn¡¯t ad¡­ The new president is a woman." "A woman?!" the few eximed again in shock. Just as Hailey announced the end of the meeting, Morgan and Reid rushed in with a group of people. They were livid. When they saw Hailey, surprise reced the anger on their faces. "Hailey..." "How could it be you?!" Morgan and Reid had made all kinds of preparations, but they had not expected the savior who brought Crystaldale Company back to lifeand owned 51% of its shares to be their eldest niece! Wasn''t she dead? Chapter 001 Youngsters (lin! P !!! . + 10 Three years ago, the heir of Crystaldale Company and the First Young Lady of the Newmans, Hailey, fell to her death while climbing a mountain. They failed to find her body until now. Morgan and Reid were heartbroken. They held a grand funeral for their niece and took over the management rights of Crystaldale Company. They divided the property and shares under Hailey¡¯s name. Who would have thought Hailey, who they thought was dead, woulde back perfectly fine! Hailey was amused by the shock on their faces. She leaned against the chair and raised her eyes. ¡°Uncle Morgan, Uncle Reid, I came back alive. Are you surprised? Are you shocked?" Her words woke them up. Morgan and Reid¡¯s expression changed. They looked at Hailey with tears in their eyes. They were so excited that they wanted to hug her, ¡°Hailey, it¡¯s great you are alive! Your parents will be delighted toknow this!" Hailey pushed her chair back and frowned in disgust. She looked at them indifferently and said with a hint of apparent coldness, ¡°I believe they will.¡± Morgan and Reid stopped in ce under Hailey¡¯s cold gaze. For a moment, they did not know what to say. Hailey did not have the intention of celebrating their reunion. She looked away and said to the executives, "Everyone here is a senior employee of Crystaldale. I bet you know my temper and way of doing things. Now that I am back, I will not watch Crystaldale struggle at death¡¯s door. I will protect thepany that my parents built. I hope every one of you cane together and do your parts. I promise I will make it worth your efforts." At the same time, in North City. Owen went to pick Eliza up from the hospital. On the way back, he held the phone and questioned, ¡°You can¡¯t find a trace ofher? Can you call yourself a professional?" The assistant shivered on the other side of the line. He didn''t know why he could find a trace of Hailey when he searched all the surveincecameras within a radius of hundreds of miles and tried many methods. It seemed that she had disappeared into thin air. He swallowed hard and reported with trepidation, "But Madam is from a rural vige in Andosa. Moreover, her parents have passed away due to illness." Owen tapped on his knees with hislong fingers, and he rxed a little. It seemed that he was thinking too much. Eliza sat beside Owen and sighed, Chapter 003 Youngsta DUN I looking so weak, ¡°Isn¡¯t she something todivorce without asking for a penny? Especially when she''s from a rural vige. What do you think, Owen?" Owen frowned, and a hint of ridicule shed through his heart. He thought of the quiet woman. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Perhaps she did want him to think she was different, ¡°Mr. Moore, I''ve already arranged for someone to go to Andosa to look for her. Perhaps Madam has returned to her hometown." "There''s no need to look for her.¡± Owen¡¯s expression was indifferent as he replied,"We''re divorced, and we have nothing to do with each other. Since she has chosen to leave with integrity, let her be.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir. I have another matter to report. A business matter." The assistant could feel his employer''s patience wearing thin, so he quickly emphasized that it was about work. ¡°Speak,¡± Owen blurted out. ¡°Something happened to the Newmans of Poya. The mysterious person who revived Crystaldale Company a few days ago finally showed up. And word has got it that First Young Lady of the Newmans is back.¡± Owen raised his eyebrows. Chapter 4 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 4 Chapter 004 I Came To Take Your Lives As they said, a new broom swept clean. As soon as Hailey returned to Crystaldale, she caused quite amotion. The biggest shake-up took ce for the management-level staff. Hailey reced dozens of senior executives, including the directors and managers that showed up with Morgan and Reid to intimidate her onher first day. Many gathered at Morgan¡¯s office in the morning. Some were kicking and mming the tables and chairs, while some were yelling at the top oftheir lungs. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I have worked in Crystaldale Company for many years! Even if I don¡¯t have many achievements,I have poured my blood, sweat, and tears into thepany. How can you fire me? You Newmans better give me an exnation. Why must I be sacrificed for what''s between you and your niece! Why?¡± The others were demandingan exnation too. Their faces were red, and their saliva sprayed on Morgan''s face. They revealed their selfishness that was once hidden under their elegant exterior. The noise made Morgan¡¯s head buzz. ¡°Everyone, calm down. Calm down..." Reid sat in the corner, ying with the new beaded bracelet that he adored. He looked like a carefree prince who had nothing to do with everything happening around him. Anyway, he would remain as the vice-chairman. He didn''t care as long as they weren''tining about him. Morgan tried his best to appease his old mates, but inside, he was also calm. No matter what Hailey did with the staff, his interest would not be affected as long as he wasstill the chairman. In fact, Hailey showed him the list of personnel changes, and they discussed it. ¡°Uncle Morgan, Crystaldale is not like before. Our family does not have the resources to keep those not useful to us. I have spent almost all my savings to save thepany. If we continue to let them corrupt thepany''s interests, am afraid we will have to sell the properties. As far as I know, you and Uncle Reid have just bought a piece ofnd in the northern Suburbs and arenning to build a golf course..." Hailey said to him. Once one''s interests were brought up, he couldn''t stay casual as before. So did Morgan. Upon his hearing what Morgan said, his expression changed, and he immediately agreed to the list of employers that would have to fire. He agreed with Hailey that they shouldn''t waste their resources on freeloaders. Hailey was unwilling to argue with those old fellows. In any case, evil people had their own ways to deal with evil people. After leaving the group, she directly returned home. The Shadowins Mansion was also called the Garden of Rose because it used to be a rose garden. Hailey and her mother loved roses, so her father, Scott Newman, bought thisnd and built a manor as their residence. After noting back for three years, Hailey felt a little nervous. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Was it because of the homesickness? She had been reckless and willful in the past few years forlove. She couldn''t help but wonder if her parents would be mad at her when watching her from the heavens. It was April now. The roses of the Poya had already reached their flowering period. The climate in the North City was colder than that of the Poya. When she left the Moore''s Mansion, the roses had not bloomed. Hailey¡¯s eyes darkened. Her heart still ached whenever she thought of Owen, as if someone was skinning her alive. Since she had decided to leave, she had to try to forget him. The car drove into the manor. Hailey could not wait to see the roses. When she got out of the car, she found that the roses her father had nted had disappeared, reced with peonies and weeds. Raw anger shot through her. Not only did they take her house, but they also destroyed her rose garden! Did those jerks think shewas dead? Chuckles sounded nearby. Hailey turned and saw two girls walking out of the manor, chattering and smiling. They were dressed exquisitely, each holding a man in their hands. The woman in the front was wearing a whitece dress and a diamond crown-shaped hairpin. She tiptoed and kissed the man in broad daylight, as if no one was there. The man noticed Hailey standing not far away and pushed the woman. When he saw who wasing, he immediately changes his face, and almost fell from the steps. He staggered to the ground, as if she had seen a ghost. He pointed at Hailey and stammered in a panic, "H-Hailey!" The other three looked over and paled with fright when they noticed Hailey. They covered their mouths as Eve screamed, "Are you a human or a ghost?¡± Hailey was dressed in white, standing in the peonies. Her eyes were cold, and she smiled at them with ridicule. Her voice was gloomy and eerie. "One will not feel guilty if he does nothing wrong. I came to take your lives, Luca and Eve. Chapter 5 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 5 Chapter 005 Your Good Days Are Coming To An End The initially clear sky suddenly darkened, and a gust of wind swept up Hailey¡¯s white blouse andck hair. Apanied by her cold voice, her sudden appearance made them feel as if she was a ghost. "Ah!" Eve Newman, who had a guilty conscience, covered her ears and screamed. She immediately pushed the two people behind her away and stumbled indoors. Luca Edwards had already frozen to the spot as he stared at Hailey like a fool. *7-1 wasn¡¯t the one who hurt you. Don''te to me..." In a moment of fear and desperation, Luca grabbed the pebble next to him and threw itat Hailey. However, Hailey managed to grab hold of the pebble urately. Then, she narrowed her eyes, aimed right at Luca, and threw it at Luca¡¯s head! ¡°Ah!¡± Another scream was heard. As a matter of fact, three people were screaming. When the other two standing at the door saw blood trickling down from Luca¡¯s head, theywere so shocked that they almost lost their bnce. With a strong will for survival, they instantly retreated. Feeling that his head was about to crack open, Luca pressed his hands tightly against his wound. Soon, he realized that he had blood all over his hand. In the meantime, he noticed a pair of ck heels slowly approaching him. He raised his head in panic and met Hailey''s cold gaze. "Y-You''re a-alive." Hailey stood before him, looking down at the man with a cold and fierce gaze. Luca had been very attentive to her back when he was pursuing her. However, in the end, he was also the man who wanted to destroy Hailey for the sake of hisbenefit "Luca Edwards." After three years, she once again called out his name. "I am sorry to inform you that your good days are over.¡± Three years ago, he and Eve worked together to trick Hailey into mountain climbing. In fact, they wanted to push her off the cliff to create the illusion that she had tripped and fallen off the cliff. Of course, she was not dead, but that did not mean they were innocent. Sooner orter, they would have to pay for their sins. She would settle these debts one by one with them. On this day, the Garden of Rose was in chaos. As soon as Hailey returned, she sent a construction team to clean out her and her parents. As for Morgan Newman and Eve''s things, they were all thrown out! ¡°Oh no! My jewelry, my clothes, my bags¡­ What are you guys doing?!" Eve''s precious belongings were thrown away like trash by the construction team. Her heart was bleeding, and she pointed at Hailey. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "What on earth are you doing? It has not even been a day since you came back! Also, I¡¯ve beenliving here for three years!" Hailey sat on the sofa at the corner of the room and casually flipped through the current list of people staying in Shadowins Mansion. She didn''t even bother to nce at Eve, her cousin sister, who she once adored. "How dare a bitch like you upy my room for the past three years? No wonder my room is filled with garbage.¡± She turned to the constructionteam and said, "I want you to make sure every corner of this room is clean. Don¡¯t miss out any garbage. Don¡¯t worry about breaking anything. You will be held responsible for that. All I want is for this room to be clean." ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± The construction team became even more ruthless upon receiving theorder. In the eyes of these workers, those branded bags were no different from ordinary grocery bags. Hence, they threw the bags all into the sack and threw them all out. On the other hand, Eve was about to explode. "Ah, take your dirty hands off my bag! Don''t touch my bag!¡± She waved her hands and was about to w them. Seeing her trying to interrupt the workers, Hailey was annoyed. Without further words, she directly ripped off the curtain and used it to tie Eve on a chair and covered Eve¡¯s mouthwith her socks. Immediately after, the room became quiet. It took the construction team a whole afternoon to clean her and her parents¡¯ room. When the construction team had finished cleaning the room, Hailey rewarded them with a huge amount of money and gestured for them to leave. When Morgan returned, he found his collection of antique jades thrown into the corridor. His heart twitched, and he almost broke into tears, "Oh my. Why are all my antiques here? Who did this?" Eve had just been released from her restraints when she threw herself into her father¡¯s arms. She pointed at Hailey with tears in her eyes andined, ¡°Dad, it was all her doing! Shewas the one who threw out all our things!" "Hailey, what are you doing?" Morgan stared at Hailey with a very unfriendly gaze. "Helping you guys to move out." "Uncle Morgan, this mansion is my father¡¯s private property. Are you trying to take it away from me? I''m afrid it will damage your reputation if this gets out.¡± Hailey stood at the entrance ofthe stairs with her arms crossed. Morgan couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. Back then, he had first taken a fancy to the Garden of Rose, but Hailey¡¯s father took the advantage to strike first because he didn¡¯t have enough money. He had been coveting this mansion for a long time, so the moment he knew about Hailey¡¯s death,he couldn''t wait to move in. He squeezed out a smile on his fat face. ¡°Hailey, we are a family. Why are you treating us a if we are strangers? No matter what, I am now the chairman ofthe Crystaldale Company. Besides, I am also used to living here in the Garden of Rose¡­¡± ¡°Habits can be changed.¡± Haileydirectly interrupted him with a calm expression and tone. ¡°The chairman of thepany can also be changed. Chapter 6 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 6 Chapter 006 Owen Made A Wedding Announcement Hailey wanted to settle the ounts with them one by one, but she didn¡¯t mindif they wanted to pay her back in one go. As soon as Morgan heard Hailey''s words, his pupils narrowed, and he had a bad feeling After being in the business industryfor many years, Morgan had an intuition that he should not act rashly before figuring out Hailey''s trump card. Seeing Hailey return three years after they announced her death, Morgan could not help but feel that she was different from before. It seemed as if she had be another person. Her whole aura was gloomy, just like his ruthless big brother, who was also Hailey¡¯s father. He smiled stiffly. "Hailey, we don''t mind moving out, but you should at least give us some time. I mean, just look at the amount of things that we have.¡± Hailey looked at Morgan, who had returned to his usual hypocritical self when hewas with her father, and smiled coldly in her heart. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Clearly, he knew that Hailey and her father were soft-hearted and that they would never exterminate them. ¡°Sure. I will give you time." Hailey did not force them to leave immediately. Now that she was back, it would be up to their capability to live a steady life. The moment she turned to walk toward her room, a vase fell to the ground and was in herway. After Hailey picked it up, she nced at the vase. Seeing that, Morgan seized the opportunity toe over and please her. "Hailey, this is a precious vase, and I spent a lot of money to get it. It is said that it was used by King Theodric''s beloved concubine, Melinda Reeves, for her flower arrangements. If you like it, I will reluctantly part with it and give it to you.¡± Hailey¡¯s red lips curled up in ridicule as she casually threw it away. The next second, the vase fell to the ground with a crisp sound, shattering into pieces. Just as Morgan was mourning over his broken vase, he heard her faint voice beside him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a counterfeit.¡± In the dead of night, the Shadowins Mansion, which hadbeen in chaos for the entire day, finally calmed down for the time being. After taking a shower and drying her hair, Hailey changed into a set of in clothes and went to her parent¡¯s room. Their portraits were ced on the table. Her father was handsome and dashing, and her mother was beautiful and elegant. Yet, her mother was still glowing in her heroic spirits. Tears welled up in her eyes as she went forward to run her fingers through the portrait of herte parents. With her voice choked with sobs, she uttered, "Mom, Dad, I¡¯m home.¡± Hailey knelt in front ofher parents, feeling empty and lonely. Her parents had died three years ago. As a matter of fact, many things happened three years ago. At that time, she was still a carefree little princess in the Garden of Rose. Every day, apart from learning different things and participating in all sorts of examinations, her favorite thing to do was browse the news about Owen Mooreon the Inte. Hailey was 21 years old when it all happened. It had been seven years since she got kidnapped, but she still could not forget the male hero whosaved her. Her father doted on her so much that he finally gave in and persuaded her mother togo to Niat City to help propose marriage to Owen. Before they left, Hailey was still acting in a pettishly charming manner to her parents as she waited for theirgood news. She never expected to receive the news of her parents'' death. It turned out that they had a car ident on the highway and the whole car exploded. Due to the car explosion, their bodies had burned to pieces. It was almost impossible to recognize their bodies. She did not believe that her parents were really dead, but the result of the forensic test confirmed that the bodies belonged toher parents. On that day, she felt as if her entire world had copsed. If it wasn''t for her, perhaps her parents wouldn''t have died. But she didn¡¯t dare to me herself. Even if it were for her parents, she had to live well. Suddenly, Hailey¡¯s phone rang. She propped up her knees which were sore and numb from kneeling, and answered the call. "Hello?" The man with brown sunsses from the other day was on the other side of the line. He was one of Hailey''s closest friends and also the seventh young master of the Kirndfamily, Brook Kirnd. "I don''t know if I should tell you this." "Just say it.¡± Hailey was impatient. Brook answered, "Owen has announced that he will be marrying Eliza Brown in four days.¡± Hailey¡¯s handfroze as if she got electrocuted when he heard Brook''s words. At that moment, her heart felt like someone had fiercely gripped it, and she was in agony. Their divorce would be official after four days. Chapter 7 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 7 Chapter 007 Mistress Turning Into Mrs. "Owen, what do you think of this?¡± In the wedding dress shop, Eliza Brown,who had just changed into a wedding gown, stood in front of Owen Moore and smiled at him. Her face was full of the happiness and joy of a bride-to-be. Her originally pale face became radiant. In order to make her mother-inw like her, Eliza straightened her curly hair, and now her long ckhair was gently draped behind her back. For a moment, Owen saw Hailey in a trance. Hailey smiled every day when she was with him, but after being treated coldly over a long period oftime, Hailey stopped smiling eventually. Owen¡¯s thoughts gradually drifted away. Things he had never thought of before suddenly surged in his mind like a raging sea. For example, he suddenly remembered that hisst marriage did not have a wedding. In the face of a wife chosen at random, Owen only treated her as a decoration. Not to mention a wedding, he did not even go to retrieve the marriage certificate. At that time, he was lying in bed, his whole body covered with ster and steel tes. He could not move at all. He did not know why Hailey married him. Did she do it for the sake of money, or the mere identity of Mrs. Moore? "Owen..." Seeing that Owen was stunned for a long time, Eliza walked up to him with the wedding dress and called out to him, asking, ¡°What do youthink of this?" Owen came back to his senses and lightly pulled the corners of his mouth. "It looks good." Only then did Eliza smile in satisfaction. She touched her waist and said to the designer beside her, ¡°I want to make this part smaller. It doesn¡¯t entuate my waist. It makes me look fat. Can you tailor it?" The designer replied awkwardly, "I''m sorry, our wedding dresses need to be ordered three months in advance. This is not your size. Because you took a fancy to this dress and bought it from another customer at thst minute, we can tailor it to your body size but might not make it in time for your wedding. However, Owen felt that it was unnecessary, but seeing that Eliza was so upset that her cheeks were red, he was afraid that her health would be affected,so he could only coax her. "Alright, I''ll do as you say." "You have to tell the world that I am your first love, and our love is true. Hailey is just a temporary person in your life, and she is the mistress!¡± Owen frowned. His conscious told him that he should obey the woman he loved. But for some reason, when he heard that name, his heart felt ufortable. Hailey declined Brook¡¯s offer to celebrate her return. All she wanted was just a good rest at home. She was afraid that she would not be able to sleep well this time. And she was right. Not long after shey in bed, there was deafening musicing from next door. The loud beats were pounding on the wall, shaking her entire room. Hailey rubbed her eyebrows. She almost forgot that the sound instion quality at home was not good. In the past, she hadined to her parents about this matter countless times, but they dismissed it onthe grounds of her safety However, everyone in the Garden of Rose knew that Hailey was a light sleeper and would wake up to the slightest sound. It seemed that she had to set up a new rule after leaving for three years. Eve was kicked out of her bedroom by Hailey and was forced to move to the guest room. Looking at the small and worn-out room, Eve was so furious that she was about to go crazy. When she saw her torn bags, she became even angrier! Why could Hailey upy her room while she wasthrown here? No. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Eve wouldn''t let her sleep! "This is the rhythm of the night, the night, oh yeah¡­¡± Eve turned on the speaker to the loudest volume. She stood on the bed, shaking her head as she bounced around as if she wasin a disco. She held a microphone in one hand and raised her other hand high in the air, entertaining herself. "Let''s get the party started!" Just then, the door opened, and a basin of cold water was sshed at Eve. drenching her cold, inside out. Chapter 8 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 8 Chapter 008 Re-establish the Rules Sshed like a drowned cat, Eve was still holding the microphone in her hand, Looking at the culprit who was holdingthe basin, Eve trembled. She gnashed her teeth and screamed, "Hailey!" "Are you awake? If you are not awake, I don¡¯t mind sshing you with another basin of waterI just used to wash my feet." The music was still sting through the ceiling. Hailey threw the empty basin in the direction of the sound system, mming the sound system to the ground, making a loud sound, which shocked Eve. The noisy music stopped abruptly. "What''s wrong? What''s going on?" Morgan, who was awakened by the noise, rushed over from another guest room in his pajamas. Looking at Eve who was wet all over, he knew that his daughter was being bullied. "Hailey, what happened?" "Dad, she poured cold water on me. I¡¯m so cold¡­¡± Eve shivered from the cold. Seeing that, the maid quickly went forward and covered her with a nket. Eve wrapped herself in it and looked at Morgan with tears in her eyes. "I can''t sleep, so I just want to listen to music, but Hailey won¡¯t let me.¡± That pitiful expression on Eve¡¯s face madeit seem that Hailey had done something bad to her. "Alright, alright." Morgan coaxed her daughter like a loving father. ¡°Hailey just came back. Maybe she is tired. Don''t get upset." Eve nodded obediently, but she still looked as if she was aggrieved. Looking at the loving scene between the father and daughter, Hailey felt a surge in her heart. She crossed her arms and coldly raised her eyelids. "Are you done with your acting?" Hearing that, Morgan and Eve looked up at her at thesame time with pale expressions on their faces. Hailey stood at the door and looked at Evezily. ¡°This is your first warning. If you do it again, I will throw you into an ice-cold tub to wake you up.¡± ¡°Also,¡± She nced at the fatherand daughter indifferently. "since you live in my house, you have to follow my rules. I''m a light sleeper, and the slightest noise will wake me up. If you can''t obey this rule, get out of here." After saying this, she couldn¡¯t be bothered by their reactions and turned to leave. "Dad, look at her..." Eve pursed her lips and pointed at Hailey¡¯s back. She really wanted to grab Hailey''s hair and fight with her, but Morgan stopped her. ¡°Alright, calm down, sweetie. Don''t be angry..." "Are we going to allow Hailey to continue to bully us?¡± After the maid had left and the door was closed, Eve cursed as she wiped herhair with a towel. Morgan''s face was stiff and his expression was not pleasant. Even now, he was still distressed about the vase that had been smashed by Hailey. The vase was worth a few million, not a fraud like she imed it to be. "Dad, it wasn''t easy for us to get what we have right now. Our current status and identity didn¡¯te easy. I don''t want to return to what we used to be.¡± Eve squatted down in front of Morgan. "Do you still remember how we used to submit ourselves to Hailey¡¯s parents? And I have to tter Haileywith all my might. I don''t want to live that kind of life anymore!" Hearing that, Morgan narrowed his eyes. The fat on his face trembled slightly, and he snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live thatlife either, but Hailey''s return is too sudden and strange. I have no idea what she is back for." "Her parents are already dead, and she has no support. Who else can she rely on?" Eve continued to give advice to her father. "We have to tackle the problem at its root! Look at her attitude toward us, she must know something ande back to takerevenge. If we don''t kill her, I''m afraid we will be the ones to die! We have to take advantage of the fact thatshe is not stable yet to strike first! Dad, you can''t be soft-hearted at this time!" The dim light in the room shone on her sinister face. Morgan touched the ring on his thumb, and his cloudy eyes showed a bit of killingintent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t be able to do anything to us. If she dares to do anything to us, she will be digging her own grave.¡± On the other hand,Hailey quietly lay on the bed. There was a spy device installed in the room, and she heard the conversation between the father and daughter clearly. There was a scornful sneer on her lips. Sometimes, she wondered why the father and daughter were so confident when they were actually so ordinary. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The next day, Eve slept until it waste in the morning before she woke up. She turned over on the bed, dialed thendline, and spoke sluggishly,¡±Judy, go to my room and fill up my tub. Go to the garden to get some flower petals too. I want to have a flower bath." A familiar female voice came from the phone. "Miss Eve, I am sorry to inform you that Judy has been fired. As for the flowers, Miss Hailey ordered that no one is allowed to damage the roses in the courtyard, so your unreasonable request may not be fulfilled.¡± "Who are you?" Eve asked with a frown. ¡°I am Lily rk. You once drove me away but now I''ve returned to the Garden of Rose. My pleasure to serve you." In a bad mood, Eve hung up the phone, tied up her pajamas, and ran out. When she went downstairs, she found that there were many maids cleaning up the house, but none of themwere her servants. They were all former maids from the Shadowins Mansion! Where were her people? What happened to them? Themost infuriating thing was that she found that all the peony flowers she nted in the yard had been uprooted and reced with brilliant red roses, which were overbearing in clusters. Chapter 9 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 9 Chapter 009 Kneel Before Her and Bow Down In the morning, Hailey had already patrolled the various departments of the headquarters of herpany. The Crystaldale Company had started in the jewelry industry and was mainly focused as a high-end luxurybrand. Hailey''s father, Scott Newman, was the founder, and he had expanded his business in various fields such as hotels, racecourses, antiques, restaurants, movies, real estate, and so on. All the shops they owned were huge, and they had once dominated Poya. Crystaldale Company was the designated supplier by the world''srgest diamond tradingpany-DT. It was also a designated diamond dealer in the international mining industry, and thus it was the behemoth of the industry. At the same time, besides the Crystaldale Company of Poya, there was the Mazedew Group of North City. The tworge groups respected each other and never interfered with either their businesses. The employees sat in the office pretending to be focused as they worked. From time to time, they stole nces and involuntarily fixed their eyes on the new CEO. "Wow, Miss Newman has a hot body!" Unlike the white suit Hailey was wearing yesterday, she was wearing a one-piece dark blue suit pants, highlightingher graceful figure. She was exquisite and beautiful, yet she did not lose her capable and powerful appearance. Her temperament was excellent. An employee could not help but secretly take a picture of the beauty behind Hailey and posted it online. "Seeing the back of our new boss, I want to kneel down and bow to her!¡± She wasa small online celebrity with more than 200,000 fans, and she liked to show off. This post immediately attracted countless likes,ments, and reposts. "Wow, is she even real? Her figure and aurapletely defeated a female star!¡± ¡°You are so blessed to work with such a hot CEO.¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°For thisbeautiful CEO, I will send my resum¨¦ to Crystaldale Company tomorrow!" As soon as Hailey entered the office, she took off her high heels and changed into slippers. Deputy CEO, Ryker Page, followed behind her and closed the door. Seeing this, he could not help butugh. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. "Your feet hurt after walking the whole morning, huh?" "I haven¡¯t worn high heels for along time now. I''m not used to it." "I have only been away for three years, and thepany is already in such a mess. How many staff have been cking off? How many employees are actually working?¡± Hailey sighed softly. Ryker took out the ointment from the medicine box and half-knelt on the carpet to apply the medico Hailey''s foot. His movements were very gentle. "This is what happens when you don''t have a good leader. Morgan implemented a department performancepetition mode. Each employee does not have their own respective KPI performance, and it doesn¡¯t matter how hard they work, so eventually, everyonestarted to ck off." Hailey couldn''t help but sneer. ¡°Uncle Morgan came from a state-owned enterprise. I see he implemented the style of working there here. This is why my father didn''t spend too much time with him. He is too dumb." It was not that Scott didn''t want to pay more attention to Morgan, but it was too difficult to train him. Ryker blew at the center of her foot. Feeling that, Hailey curled up her toes. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and retracted her foot. ¡°It¡¯s ticklish. Let it do dry by itself." Her feet were thin and small, but her toes were fleshy and very cute. Ryker''s face was full of warm smiles as he looked up at her. "It''s good that you''re back." Hailey sat with her legs crossed on the sofa andined, ¡°Not good for me toe back and clean up the mess.¡± ¡°Youcan do it." Ryker''s eyes were extremely firm, like that of a warrior who was about to go to a battlefield to find a general who could lead him to fight a bloody battle. With a backbone, he could do it with his full strength! ¡°There are two things you need toremember," said Hailey as she put away her childish expression. I''m listening." "First, the piece ofnd that Morgan and Reid Newman set up in the Northern Suburbs will nolonger be built with a golf course. I have other ns with it." "Okay." "Second, the new jewelry series event can beunched, with the theme of ¡®rose¡¯. Tell the operational department to start a topic discussion online to collect love stories from the public. The top ten contributors of the most talked stories can get a diamond ring for free from ourpany, and the employees are also allowed to participate. Then, tell the design department to design the concept of products using the love stories ofthe netizens. Release the design drafts online so that the public can participate in the selection, and the top ten in the best performance will receivedouble the pay in their next paycheck." "Noted." Ryker acknowledged and couldn''t help but say, "You seem to be putting in a huge budget." Hearing that, Hailey smiled faintly. "In times of emergency, we have to solve problems with extreme means. If you are not willing to release the bait, how can the fish take the bait? Go ahead and do it. The era of group performance is over." Just as Ryker left, Hailey¡¯s phone rang. It was Lily who called to tell that Eve was making a ruckus in the Garden of Rose. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil her. Put her in confinement and let her reflect on her mistakes. If she starts to make noise, stuff a cloth into her mouth and shut her up¡­ Jump out of the window? If she really has the courage to do so, let her be. It saves me a lot of energy." Lily used to be Hailey¡¯s right-hand man. When Hailey was gone, Morgan and Eve found an excuse to drive Lily away. Brook took her in, and now she was invited back by Hailey. With her at home, Hailey didn''t have much to worry about. No matter how much Eve could fool around, she could not y any tricks. Just as she hung up the phone, her phone rang again. Seeing that it was Brook''s call, Hailey did not want to pick it up because she knew that it wasdefinitely bad news. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°How impatient of you. It''s nothing serious, but you might probably die from anger. Go online and take a look. Your ex-husband must have been brainwashed by his new cunning girlfriend. He is talking nonsense and actually said that you are a mistress!¡± Hailey frowned and browsed her phone. On the hot searches, there was a topic with the title ¡®Owen and Eliza¡¯s wedding. Coming across it, Hailey paused and opened it to see a short essay. The short essay was posted by Mazedew Group officials, and it was overflowing with words. First, it announced the news of their marriage, and it continued with the rtionship history of thenew couple. Then, it was stated that Eliza was Owen''s one and only love since the beginning. For the passer-by who was married to Owen, she was just an ordinary girl from the countryside, who had notseen much of the world, and became the mistress in their rtionship It was also stated that Eliza was infinitely tolerant and understanding of Owen''s past, and sincerely wished that Hailey could find a person who truly loved her and matched her social status. ¡°Heh.¡± Haileyughed in fury. What the hell was this? "What do you think of it? It sounds crazy, right?¡± Brook sounded even angrier than Hailey on the other side ofthe line. "That kid Owen actually dared to call you a mistress. How shameless of him! Just you wait, I''ll kill him!" ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Hailey exined indifferently, ¡°Owen won¡¯t do such a thing. This kind of brainless primary schoolposition is obviously written by Eliza.¡± ¡°Why are you still protecting that scum?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I just stated the truth." Hailey nced at the Mazedew Group official¡¯s icon and the release time and smiledcoldly. ¡°There is no need to do anything with this. Every action has its own consequences. Someone needs to pay the price." After hanging up the phone, she nced at the short essay as if she was looking ata joke. When she married Owen, she was genuinely in love with him as a person. The status was never what she was after. Hailey Byrne was already dead. From the moment she signed the divorce agreement, she had decided that she didn¡¯t want that man anymore. Since she did not want the man, why would she want the status? She wouldn¡¯t care less about who was after it. Chapter 10 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 10 Chapter 010 Liar At noon, Mazedew Group''s operation department and public rtions department were working extra hard, busily informing themedia to withdraw the article. In the CEO¡¯s office, the operation manager exined, ¡°Mr. Moore, it was Miss Brown who asked us to post it. The article was given by her. She told us not to delete a single word. We thought it was you..." While listening, Owen was dealing with documents. He looked calm, but his dark attire blended with the metal tone of the office, making him look like a cold lake in winter. Before the operation manager finished speaking, Owen put the documents in his hand to the side and made a muffledsound. His voice was extremely low and deep. "You thought?" "I..." The manager''s forehead was covered in sweat, and his back was already drenched. He looked at the CEO¡¯s assistant for help. Jose Sosa looked down and said to the manager, "I think you can send your resignation letterto the personnel." After that, the operation manager was dragged out by the bodyguards like a dead body Jose stood at the side and reported to Owen, "Mr. Moore, the article has been withdrawn. The operation department has released an official exnation that they were attacked by hackers. The public rtions department has already informed the major media, hoping to reduce the losses to the minimum. However, the stocks and funds of Mazedew Group have fallen by a lot because of this. The ''One and Only'' jewelry series, which is about to beunched, has been boycotted byizens¡­ In the era of media, the chain effect caused by an article was greater than imagined. With this, Owen¡¯s eyes sank. Jose looked at Owen''s expression and continued in fear, "Now that theizens know that you are actually getting married the second time, they are searching up aboutMrs. Moore¡­ I mean, Miss Byrne, to see which country girl was married into the rich family. If this goes on, I''m afraid theizens will start to attack Miss Byrne soon. Her safety might not be ensured. Do you want to..." Owen frowned and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Find her as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jose agreed. ¡°Also, Old Mr. Moore called to ask you to go home." Hearing that, Owen remained calm as he stood up and buttoned up his suit. ¡°Get the car. Let''s head to Mazedew Jewelry first." In the car, Jose sat in the back seat, holding a tablet to follow up with the article. Suddenly, he saw a photo, and his eyes were attracted to the back of a female CEO Feeling the gaze ofthe boss next to him, Jose coughed lightly. Just as he was about to swipe the photo away, the tablet was taken by Owen. He looked at the photo, and no matter how he looked at it, the back of the person felt a little familiar. But he could not remember where he had seen it before. ¡®The photo was posted by a Crystaldale Company employee. This person should be the First Young Lady of the Newmans.¡± First Young Lady of the Newmans? Owen erged the photo and looked carefully at thisdy¡¯s back, andhis heart jumped inexplicably. "Is there a photo of her face?" He pursed his lips. Jose shook his head and looked troubled. ¡°Strange though. I heard that the First Young Lady of the Newmans had never stepped out of thehouse and had never been to school. She had a private tutor who went to her house. I can''t find any information about her on the inte. I can¡¯t even find her name. I tried to dig up her photos on the inte, but I couldn¡¯t find one. She is too low-key. I don''t even know if this photo is real." He muttered. As soon as he finished speaking, the photo on the tablet suddenly disappeared, stating that there was an error withthe data. When he refreshed the page, the article was also deleted. The photo disappeared without a trace. Jose widened his eyes in shock. "This is too..." Even a photo of her back was not allowed to circte on the inte? Jose thought that his boss was extremely low-key, but he didn¡¯texpect that there was another CEO in this world who was even more low-key than Owen, who didn''t fit into their world of people who loved to show off. Her style of doing things was a bit simr to his CEO¡¯s former wife-Miss Hailey Byrne. ¡°Investigate her.¡± Owen ordered in a low voice. "Miss Byrne or the First Young Lady of the Newmans?" Jose asked. ¡°Both,¡± Owen replied coldly. He did not believe that someone would disappear out of thin air, nor did he believethat someone would appear out of thin air. Would there be any inevitable connection between the two unrted people? In the CEO¡¯s office of Crystaldale Company, Hailey¡¯s slender fingers swept acrossthe keyboard, and she tapped twice. A handsome face appeared on the screen. It was Brook. After taking off his ash-colored sunsses, Brook revealed a pair of watery deer eyes, and he looked like a frivolous young man. "I was just chatting happily with a group ofizens when I found a photo of you. Just as I was about to remove it, the photo was gone. Was it you?" "Yes." Hailey drank a mouthful of water and looked a little tired. "If I counted on you, I would have died a million times.¡± ¡°You little heartless bastard. I was the one who handled all the previous information about you. Otherwise, you would have been killed hundreds of millions of times. Do you think Owen would let you go so easily?" he asked. "Can you go straight to the point?" Hailey''s face darkened. ¡°Fine¡­ Let¡¯s get down to business. I was so angry this morning that I dug out information about your love rival, that slut, Eliza, and I found outa lot. Your ex-husband is being tricked quite badly. I''m starting to sympathize with him." He smiled evilly and tapped his fingers on the keyboard twice. ¡°I sent it to you. Take your time to read it. I spent the whole morning on the inte. I¡¯m so tired now. I''ll nap for a while." He stretched and went offline. Hailey opened the information Brook sent. He was a top-ss hacker, whose level wasparable to Hailey¡¯s. The information was densely packed in dozens of pages, recording Eliza¡¯s whole life. Almost everything about Eliza was exposed to Hailey. After reading about ten lines, Hailey began to frown. Not only did this article record the past of Eliza and Owen, but also her life experiencesduring those years abroad, and even her medical records were attached to it. She read through the endless pages smoothly as she was used to going through documents after documents in the office, but a few medical terms made her eyebrowsfurrowed in an instant. Eliza was not only a slut, but also a liar. Even in the open-minded society abroad, she wasbeled as a whore. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Hailey¡¯s face was gloomy, and her eyes were cold. Brook, who had just been moring to go to sleep, suddenly appeared on the screen again. "Are you done with it? I bet you are disgusted?" ¡°Owen divorced you for such a slut. Perhaps he is cursed with her spell. What do you say? Do you want me to expose Eliza¡¯s true face and help you take revenge?¡± Brook clicked his tongue. Chapter 11 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 11 Chapter 011 Five Brothers Hailey leaned back in her seat with a cold expression. ¡°The truth will be exposed one day. Who is she, and who am I? Why should I lower myself to expose her ugly face? It filths my hands.¡± ¡°But you have loved Owen for so long, and in the end, he married a piece of trash. Can you endure that?¡± ¡°He is willing to be a garbage recycling station, what can I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± Hailey said as if she didn¡¯t care at all. She turned off herputer, got up, and walked to the window. As night fell, Poya¡¯s nightlife was awakened. The lights of millions of houses were lit, and it was very lively. However, in North City, she had been alone for three years. In her days in North City, she was not alone, but she was lonely. The person she loved was close to her but refused to get close to her. That was the true definition of sorrow. The screen was dark, but the vicissitudes on Hailey¡¯s face inflicted a strong negative feeling in Brook. He turned off theputer, opened his Whatsapp, and sent a message to the group ¡®The Brothers Alliance To Protect the Little Sister¡¯: [Hailey is being bullied. Are we just gonna stand and watch?] Brandon: (Who is that bastard? I will kill him!] Cayden: (Aren¡¯t they divorced? Aside from Owen, who else in the world can bully that little wild cat? Or did the little wild cat turn into a little kitten after pretending to be one for three years?] Arthur: (Careful not to let her hear that. She¡¯ll leave a scar on you with her scratch.) Cayden: (Hahaha.] David: (Name?) The corners of Brook¡¯s mouth turned into a smirk. Now that the big brother had spoken, things were quite certain. He briefly exined the situation and sent a detailed battle n to the group. The brothers were in a heated discussion. In the end, the big brother made the final decision ¡°Phew, done.¡± Brook snapped his fingers and quickly changed the group name to ¡®The Alliance of Slut yer¡¯. The other group with Hailey in it was quiet and peaceful. After a busy day, Hailey felt both physically and mentally exhausted and almost feli asleep in the car. When she got home, the living room was bright. Lily led the maids to clean up the entire the Garden of Rose. Finally, it was returned to its original state. Seeing that, Hailey was very satisfied. ¡°Everyone has worked hard. You¡¯ll all get a bonus this month!¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Hailey.¡± Lily was in her forties, and she was meticulous and smart. Wearing a professional suit, she came forward to report, ¡°Miss Hailey, Miss Eve is still locked in her room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hailey was not surprised. ¡°Bring me two buns. I¡¯ll go up and see her.¡± She had to go home to discipline a child after a day of work. Hailey felt that her life was difficult as an elder sister. The door of the guest room was locked from the outside, so Lily went forward and opened the door with a key. The tray in her hand was filled with tworge buns. After the door was unlocked, Hailey took the tray. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Miss Hailey¡­¡± Lily was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Hailey pushed the door open and went in, to see Eve lying her body on the bed as she sat on the carpet. She seemed to have fallen asleep and dreamed of eating fried chicken as her saliva was flowing out. When Eve heard the noise, she woke up in a daze and looked at Hailey with a stunned expression. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Hailey walked up. ¡°You must be hungry. We just heated up these buns for you. Eat up.¡± Eve nced at the steamed buns on the bedside table and instantly woke up from her dream. Then, she turned to look at Hailey with her eyes full of anger and threw herself at Hailey. ¡°Hailey Newman! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± In the study room of the old residence, Steven Moore mmed his palm heavily on the desk, causing the tea cover to flip over. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± he shouted angrily. ¡°I will solve this matter.¡± Owen stood in front of the table with a calm expression. ¡°Solve? How do you n to solve it?¡± Steven¡¯s face was full of wrath. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your identity. You are the CEO of Mazedew Group! On the day I gave you this position, I told you not to let your emotions affect your decisions. But you, you disappoint me again and again! Three years ago, you insisted on marrying a nurse as your wife. I was worried as you were seriously injured so I did not stop you. Seeing that your condition was gradually improving and you were more responsible for your own actions, epted her as she is very obedient and sensible too. But you divorced her all of the sudden and decided to marry the daughter of the Browns! Is something wrong with your head? Why did you divorce Hailey? Why!¡± ¡°No particr reason.¡± Owen was indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Hearing that, Steven became even more furious. ¡°You don¡¯t like her. What were you thinking when you dragged your half-crippled body and insisted on marrying her? Although Hailey is a child from the countryside, she is obedient and dutiful. She served you well and took care of you for three years, and you abandoned her just like that?¡± The old man was furious. He blew his beard and red. As if that could not subside his fury, he grabbed the paperweight beside him and threw it at Owen. ¡°Return my obedient granddaughter-inw to me!¡± Owen did not dodge. The hard paperweight hit his shoulder, and a sharp pain filled his heart At the same time, the obedient granddaughter-inw in Steven¡¯s description was stuffing a big bun into Eve¡¯s mouth. Hailey looked at Eve, who was stuffed with a mouth full of bun, and sneered, ¡°Is this how you wee me home? It seems that you are not too hungry. What a waste of my effort to prepare these buns for you.¡± Eve spat out the bun in her mouth and threw it on the ground. ¡°Bah! Who wants to eat your stinky bun!¡± Hailey nced at the two buns on the ground, and her face sank. ¡°Wasting food is not a good habit. Don¡¯t you know that there are many unprivileged people in this world who starve?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She slowly sat down on the sofa, smoothed out the wrinkles on her pants, and looked at Eve with great dignity. ¡°Either you pick up this bun and eat it obediently, or you starve. You are only allowed to eat when you finally realize your mistakes.¡± ¡°Are you fucking sick? Who do you think you are?¡± Eve cursed coldly. As soon as she finished speaking, she received a p on her face. It was Hailey who pped her. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Eve covered her face and looked at Hailey in disbelief. ¡°You cursed.¡± Hailey continued coldly, ¡°I¡¯m lecturing you on behalf of your mother!¡± Eve sat paralyzed on the ground, looking at Hailey with hatred in her eyes, wishing she could kill her. ¡°Very well, it seems that you have made a choice.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to eat, starve.¡± Hailey nced at Eve with contempt. Hailey turned to go out, but Eve grabbed the vase on the bedside table and smashed it at the back of Hailey¡¯s head¡­ Chapter 12 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 12 Chapter 012 Everyone Praised Owen¡¯s Ex-wife Eve was really mad at Hailey. She raised her hand high, and this bottle would definitely hit Hailey¡¯s head. But at that moment, when the vase was about to touch the back of Hailey¡¯s head, Hailey seemed to have eyes on her back. She tilted her head to the side and raised her hand to urately grab the bottle that Eve had raised. Then, the bottle was in Hailey¡¯s hand in an instance like magic. A fierce wind came quickly, and Eve did not even have time to dodge. She was heavily knocked to the ground by Hailey¡¯s backhand, and she cried out in pain, ¡°Ah!¡± Eve saw stars, and half of her face was burning. In pain, she could not get up from the ground for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re not that capable, but you¡¯re quite bold.¡± Hailey¡¯s expression was cold, and the vase in her hand fell to the ground. With a loud ¡°pa¡± sound, the porcin pieces sshed. Eve was so scared that she covered her ears, screamed, and curled up her body to hide. Hailey walked toward her step by step. Every step she took, Eve would take a step back until she retreated to a corner. She looked at Hailey with a frightened face. ¡°Don¡¯t youe over¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to sneak attack me just now? Why are you scared now?¡± Hailey reached out her hand. Eve thought that she was going to hit her face again, so she was so scared that she closed her eyes tightly. However, Hailey only reached out and tidy her messy hair. ¡°I loved you dearly as a sister. Although you are my cousin, I have never mistreated you, so why do you hate me so much that you want to kill me with Luca?¡± Only then did Eve open her eyes and look up at Hailey. When she met Hailey¡¯s Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. questioning eyes, she sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Hailey looked at Eve quietly. She knew that every hatred had a reason behind it, so she came to ask for an exnation. Eve raised her head and looked at Hailey¡¯s face, which was still beautiful even in the dim light. The mes of jealousy almost swallowed her, and the bitterness that had been buried in her heart for many years could finally be spat out. ¡°You, me, and Ava are cousins, but the environment we grew up in since childhood is worlds apart. Your dad is the CEO of Crystaldale Company, and you are the only daughter. Since you were a child, you were the apple of their eyes. You¡¯ll get everything you wanted. They even hired a home tutor for you and gave you the best education just because you didn¡¯t want to go to school. They even bought the Garden of Rose just for you. Everyone in Poya knows who is the First Young Lady of the Newmans, but who knows me? My parents divorced when I was very young, and my dad used to be a manager of the state enterprise. The new clothes I get every New Year are all given to me by you¡­ ¡°We are both the daughters of the Newmans. Why should I live such a pitiful life when you live a luxurious life?¡± Eve cried. ¡°Is this my fault?¡± Hailey frowned. In Eve¡¯s eyes, Hailey¡¯s love was actually a charity. ¡°Your biggest mistake was turning down Luca!¡± Eve wiped away her tears, and a proud smile appeared on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect him to be good to me, did you? Why did you reject him? Luca is the heir of the Edwards family. Countless socialites in Poya want to marry him, and only you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Do you know that Luca is going to marry me soon? From then on, I will be the Young Madam of the Edwards family. The Freaktube Group is much more powerful than Crystaldale now!¡± ¡°As expected, there is no logic in this.¡± Hailey couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind Eve¡¯s hatred, so she shook her head helplessly This was all in vain. Hailey lowered her eyes and looked at Eve. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to take a fancy to a piece of trash. When you marry into the Edwards family, refer to yourself as Mrs. Edwards. Don¡¯t mention that you are the daughter of the Newmans. It¡¯s embarrassing to me.¡± In the study room of the Moores¡¯ old residence, the conversation between the grandfather and grandson was heated. ¡°If you insist on marrying Eliza Brown, go ahead, but don¡¯t invite me to your wedding! I don¡¯t want to feel embarrassed!¡± The old man flicked his sleeves and left. VES T ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abby Gray was sitting in the pavilion with her daughter-inw, admiring the flowers in the shade. Meanwhile, she listened carefully to the conversation in the study room. When she saw her old partner walk out with his hands behind his back, she hurriedly went up tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. We can talk it out nicely, right?¡± The old man had a bad temper. In response, he red and retorted, ¡°How can I not be angry? He doesn¡¯t want such a good wife and insists on marrying a vixen. Do you think he is crazy? I do!¡± Abby looked at her oldpanion who left in anger and sighed helplessly. At that moment, Owen also came out of the study room. When he met the olddy¡¯s eyes, he greeted softly, ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Is it worth it to end up like this for a woman?¡± The olddy sighed, ¡°How a woman can cause a disaster. How did your father treat your mother back then? If you remember how your mother suffered all these years, you would not have the idea of marrying the Browns¡¯ daughter.¡± Hearing that, Owen pursed his lips with a strong sense of determination in his eyes. ¡°Eliza is different.¡± ¡°Is she? I don¡¯t see any difference.¡± Abby revealed a trace of ridicule on her lips. She knew that her grandson was deeply trapped and stubborn, so she did not say anything else, so she just asked, ¡°I heard that Hailey left without taking anything. Where did she go? Do you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still investigating.¡± Owen shook his head. ¡°s, such a good wife. What a pity.¡± Abby patted him lightly on the shoulder. ¡°In the end, you are the one who is at a lost.¡± Owen frowned. Everyone was talking about how good Hailey was, and it made him feel particrly ufortable. Hailey was a quiet person. When did she manage to win the hearts of his family members? ¡°Mr. Moore, bad news.¡± Jose Sosa rushed over and interrupted Owen¡¯s thoughts. He reported, ¡°Madam went to look for Miss Brown, and¡­ hit her.¡± Owen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he immediately ran out. Eliza currently lived in an apartment that Owen had arranged for her. It was more than 120 square meters with three bedrooms. It was very spacious to live alone, but Eliza was not very satisfied. She preferred the Moore Mansion. She was waiting for the day when she was officially Mrs. Moore, and she would be able to hold her head high and wash away her shame. With a newly bought coffee machine, she made a cup of coffee. Eliza sat elegantly on the sofa and turned on her phone. She had slept all afternoon today. By this time, the article she posted would probably have been circted throughout the inte. However, there was no news about her and Owen on the hot search list. Eliza could not calm down and kept browsing her phone. She thought that the heat might cool down after a day, but it could not be gone. Looking at the official page of Mazedew Group, Eliza found that the article she wrote herself had disappeared. There was only an official exnation that imed that they were attacked by a hacker. Why did everything change after she woke up from the nap? Eliza was confused, so she called a few bloggers that whom she was familiar. When the call went through, the bloggerined incessantly, ¡°Don¡¯t look for us for this kind of false news in the future. Do you know how much trouble you have caused us? Are you so desperate about marrying into a wealthy family that you have lost your mind? I only trusted you because I was crazy. I was scolded for a day, and my ount is suspended now. What a great price to pay for a wrong decision¡­ I¡¯ll take the money, but don¡¯t you ever contact me again!¡± This blogger was considered polite. The few people who she had calledter yelled and cursed at her. Eliza frowned and panicked. What was going on? How did it be like this? She tried hard to calm down and was about to call Owen when she saw a araceful and luxurious woman being pushed into the house in a wheelchair. Seeing that, Eliza was shocked and hurriedly stood up. ¡°A-aunt Polly.¡± Chapter 13 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 13 Chapter 013 You Are So Ugly That You Hurt My Eyes When Owen rushed to the apartment, Eliza was kneeling on the ground, covering her face as she cried. ¡°Eliza.¡± When Eliza saw that Owen hade, it was as if she had seen her savior. She immediately stretched out her arms and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Owen, help me!¡± Seeing the red mark on Eliza¡¯s left face, Owen immediately became cold. His face was full of displeasure as he looked at Polly Moore. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me before you came?¡± Even though the eldest daughter of the Moore family, Lady Polly, was sitting in a wheelchair, her imposing manner was not the least bit inferior. She had the aura of a superior. Her long and narrow eyes were the same as Owen¡¯s, and her tone of speech now was extremely cold. ¡°Did you tell me when you divorced? Did you tell me about hiding a woman in this apartment?¡± Polly was wearing an elegant dress with a thin nket on herp. The embroidery was very beautiful and exquisite, handmade by Hailey. The shawl on her body was also a gift by Hailey. When Polly raised her hand, Winnie, who stood behind her, immediately understood what she wanted and lit a cigarette for her. ¡°Eliza is not in good health. Don¡¯t smoke in front of her.¡± Owen frowned. ¡°Is that so?¡± Polly puffed out a mouthful of smoke and nced at the coffee table. ¡°If she can drink coffee with stomach cancer. I don¡¯t see how her health is bad. But Hailey has a low blood sugar level. I haven¡¯t seen you caring for her.¡± Hailey again. Owen¡¯s eyes were deep and serene when he replied coldly, ¡°Hailey and I are Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. already divorced. There is no point in mentioning her.¡± Polly looked at his son¡¯s cold eyes, and the corners of her lips raised into a sneer. ¡°Look at how heartless you are. You are just like your father. If I had known that after going through so much trouble, I would have given birth to another scum, I wouldn¡¯t have had you.¡± At the mention of his father, Owen pursed his thin lips, and his expression became colder. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about Hailey, let¡¯s talk about the woman beside you.¡± Polly took a puff and looked at the woman who was crying in Owen¡¯s arms with a face full of disgust. ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t y pretend in front of me. You learned how to seduce men from your slutty aunt! Weren¡¯t you just bickering with me just now? Why are you pretending to be pitiful now? Waiting for your man to stand up for you? Don¡¯t forget, he is my son.¡± Hearing that, Eliza bit her lips. Her heart was filled with hatred, but she did not dare to show it at all. However, her eyes were hazy with tears. She sadly slid down from Owen¡¯s arms and knelt down to beg Polly. ¡°Aunt Polly, I know that you hate me because of the conflict between you and my aunt, but my aunt and Uncle n were really in love back then, just like me and Owen. We have loved each other for so many years. If it weren¡¯t for the incident that happened to our family, and you¡­ tried to stop us, I wouldn¡¯t have gone abroad, let alone broken up with Owen. We would probably be married, and you might even have a grandson by now¡­¡± ¡°Heh, what have you been dreaming about?¡± Polly could not listen any longer, so she interrupted Eliza impolitely. ¡°Let me tell you, even if all the women in this world are dead and my son grows old alone, I won¡¯t let him marry you. Do you understand?¡± This damned old witch! Eliza gritted her teeth and wished she could go up and flip her wheelchair. Back then, if it hadn¡¯t been for Polly¡¯s schemes, the Browns wouldn¡¯t have gone bankrupt, and she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much overseas! It was all Polly¡¯s fault. How Eliza wished she could skin Polly and feed her to the dogs! Just then, Owen reached out to pull Eliza up and stood in front of her. He met his mother¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Mom, I can make the decision for my own marriage, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Jose, send Madam home.¡± Standing at the side, Jose tried to lower his sense of presence, braced himself, and went forward to tell Polly to leave. ¡°Oh, my son is all grown up now. He¡¯s even daring to chase his own mother away. How impressive.¡± Polly pped her hands and sneered, ¡°Son, back then, your father betrayed me and caused me to lose my pair of legs. If you dare to marry her, on the day of your wedding, I will give you a huge gift as your mother. If you don¡¯t believe me, try me.¡± Owen sensed his mother¡¯s determined attitude as she left and slowly clenched his fists. His finger bones creaked, and he mmed the wall, causing a tremble on the wall. Eliza was shocked. ¡°Owen¡­¡± After teaching Eve a lesson, Hailey went back to her room, removed her makeup, and took a shower. But lying on the bed, she did not feel sleepy at all. Her mind was full of information about Eliza. In fact, she knew who Eliza was long ago, and she also knew about the grievances between the Browns and the Moores, but she could not understand why Owen had to marry her. If it was her, if someone dared to steal her father and caused her mother to lose her pair of legs, she would want to kill that woman or even her whole family. How could she be on good terms with that person¡¯s family? Owen was quite a rational person. He didn¡¯t seem like the person who would lose himself in love. Could it be that he had double standards and only treated the woman he loved like this? Hailey tossed and turned. The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. In the end, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she simply got up and made a call. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to celebrate my return? I want to drink tonight.¡± The night was as dark, but the city was as bright as day. This was thergest luxurious club in Poya. The VIP members of this club could scan their faces at the entrance to verify themselves. The eyes of the bodyguard at the door were like scanners too, and they would reject any new faces without saying a word. A man wearing a pair of sunsses stood at the door with a nk face. When he saw someone he knew, he would ignore them. Only when he saw a red Porsche drive into his line of sight did he reveal a hint of joy. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half an hour.¡± ¡°Just wait inside. What are you doing out here?¡± Hailey took off her shoes, put on a pair of golden high heels, and got out of the car. In a small red dress, she appeared to look cool and wild. Seeing her, the bodyguards at the door were dumbfounded. Since when did Brook have a new lover? This youngdy was so pretty. Brook looked at Hailey¡¯s attire and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You look so beautiful tonight, better than those boring clothes you wear every day.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything better to say, shut up.¡± Hailey red at Brook. As they walked in unimpeded, Brook wanted to take her to a private room, but she shook her head and sat down at the bar counter. ¡°How boring it is to go to the private room. I want to see hot guys here.¡± She ordered a ss of vodka and drank it as if it was a cup of water, but Brook reminded her, ¡°Your alcohol tolerance is not that good. Watch yourself.¡± Suddenly, there were guests making trouble in the private room, and the manager rushed over to tell Brook to go over. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. You sit here and wait for me. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Hailey waved her hand, indicating for him to go quickly. She hadn¡¯t been to this kind of ce and hadn¡¯t drank for a long time. ss after ss of alcohol, she was gradually intoxicated. As time passed, more and more handsome men came to strike up a conversation with her. ¡°Hello, beautiful. Are you alone? Would you like to have a drink with me?¡± Hailey¡¯s cheeks were dyed red. Looking at the man, she stretched out her index finger and shook it gently. ¡°No. You are too ugly. You hurt my eyes.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± The man who was said to be ugly flew into a rage out of humiliation and was about to hit Hailey, but his wrist was held by someone. A tall man walked over. ¡°Only weak men will hit a woman. Why don¡¯t you fight me?¡± The man had his wrist twisted and knew that he couldn¡¯t win, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and left. amorous peach blossom eyes raised. ¡°Beautifuldy, what¡¯s the point ofing here to just drink? Would you like to dance with me?¡± Hailey raised her watery almond eyes and looked at the man with a good appearance. She smiled foolishly. ¡°You are handsome, so you have the final say.¡± Chapter 14 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 14 Chapter 014 The Charming Little Goblin After Brook finished dealing with the matter, he returned to the bar, but Hailey was no longer there. He carefully looked around and saw that the fiery red figure was jumping on the stage. And Hailey, who had slipped into the dance floor, became the focus and center of attention. The men surrounded her, cheering and whistling crazily! ¡°Oh my goodness. It had been many years since Brook had seen Hailey go crazy like this. Under the dynamic music and hallucinatory lights, Hailey was dressed in a red dress. Her sexy body swayed on the dance floor, and her curvaceous figure could not be concealed. There was a man at the side who was drinking, and he had admired Hailey for a long time. He handed his ss to the person beside him and slipped into the dance floor. As he danced with Hailey intimately with his body on hers, his hand slowly slid down from her waist to her butt. ¡°Damn!¡± Brook saw that Hailey was about to be taken advantage of. Of course, he could not bear to let that happen. Just as he stepped onto the dance floor, he heard a cry of surprise. Hailey moved faster than Brook. She grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and turned over. She threw the man over her shoulder and raised her hand to p him. ¡°How dare you touch my butt? Who do you think you are!¡± Aside from the loud music, the surroundings werepletely silent. They were dumbstruck as they looked at this beautiful and fierce woman. She was actually a great fighter! Drunk, Hailey wanted to kick again, but she was hugged by Brook and carried off the dance floor. He put her down on the bar stool and poked her in the head. ¡°Are you here to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Brook.¡± Hailey was in a daze. ¡°did I look charming just now?¡± ¡°Absolutely! I am so fascinated! Didn¡¯t you see the eyes of those men looking at you like wolves? They want to swallow you whole!¡± ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t Owen like me?¡± After drinking, Hailey became defenseless. Her always dignified expression became extremely lonely and sad at this moment. ¡°You know, I really have no ambitions. My biggest dream is to meet someone | love and be a good wife and mother. Unfortunately, the man I love does not reciprocate my love. I married him for three years and did my duties as his wife for three years, but he didn¡¯t even touch me and never looked me in the eye. What do you think is wrong with me?¡± Seeing Hailey like this, Brook felt very distressed. He reached out and touched her head. ¡°Nonsense, you are the best girl in the world. He doesn¡¯t cherish you because he doesn¡¯t know what is good for him.¡± ¡°Yes, he is so dumb. So from now on, I will never change myself for a man. I want to be myself. The brave, independent, and proud Hailey.¡± In the apartment, Eliza took a cotton swab to apply ointment to the injury on Owen¡¯s hand. She looked at him with a distressed face. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Owen shook his head, raised his hand to touch her swollen cheek, and asked her, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It did, but it stopped hurting when you touched it.¡± Eliza smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Owen sighed softly. ¡°No matter how aggrieved I feel, she is still my mother-inw to be.¡± Eliza leaned into Owen¡¯s arms and persuaded him reasonably, ¡°Owen, you must not get into a conflict with your mother because of me. I will be in deep sin because of that. In fact, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t like me, it¡¯s just that she is hostile to me because of my aunt. But me and my aunt are twopletely different people. I believe she will be moved by our true love one day. As long as we truly love each other, she will ept us one day¡­ There were still two more days until their wedding, so there must not be any mistakes! As for Polly, she could die if that was what she wanted. Owen gave a faint reply. His mother¡¯s attitude was very resolute. His intuition told him that the uing wedding would not be as smooth as he imagined. ¡°How¡¯s your body?¡± He gently pushed Eliza away. Eliza was stunned. Then, she coughed weakly and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Medical technology is so advanced now. Maybe after I marry you, my stomach cancer will be cured on its own.¡± ¡°You are talking nonsense again. How can you not treat your illness?¡± Owen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the best doctor. He¡¯ll be arriving at North City in a few days. I¡¯ll let him take a look at you then.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes shed, and she said coquettishly, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You know that I¡¯m most afraid of going to the hospital. I¡¯m scared when I hear about doctors. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. When are we going to get our marriage certificate?¡± Hearing that, Owen paused. ¡°Hailey Byrne and I still have some procedures to go through. It won¡¯t be toote to get the certificate after we¡¯re done with the wedding.¡± ¡°Oh, okay then.¡± Eliza didn¡¯t want to show that she was anxious, so she turned into a mellow woman and held Owne¡¯s neck shyly as she blew on his face. ¡°Owen, are you going to stay tonight?¡± ¡°Not tonight. There are still some work matters to deal with.¡± Owen pulled her arm lightly and asked in neither a soft nor heavy tone, ¡°Did you ask the operations department to post the article on Mazedew Group¡¯s official page this morning?¡± ¡°Yes, you promised me that you would announce our marriage to the world.¡± ¡°Eliza, I didn¡¯t promise you.¡± Owen¡¯s eyes were cold. Hearing the coldness in his voice, and the way he called her name, Eliza was frightened. Looking at the man¡¯s face and feeling the coldness emanating from his body, she did not dare to act coquettishly anymore, so she hurriedly got off his body and knelt in front of him. ¡°You, you did not refuse, so¡­ I thought you agreed¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Owen. Did I cause trouble for you?¡± With the timid look on the woman¡¯s face, Owen¡¯s dark eyes gradually softened. He replied gently, ¡°It¡¯s just small trouble that can be dealt with but try not to interfere in my work again. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I promise, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Eliza stretched out her hand and swore, looking like a cute little woman. Owen¡¯s eyes lit up. He suddenly remembered that when Hailey had just married him, she insisted on wiping his body. After being harshly scolded by him, she Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. raised her hand to show her obedience to him. Damn it! What happened to him? Why was he reminded of her for no reason all the time? Chapter 15 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 15 Chapter 015 Lingering Feelings Owen walked out of the apartment and felt the cool air. Only then did he feel that the heat in his heart had eased up a little. Jose stepped forward and opened the back passenger car door and waited respectfully at the side. Owen stopped in his tracks and asked him, ¡°Have you found Hailey Byrne¡¯s whereabouts?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Owen shouted coldly. Jose lowered his head. He had never felt so defeated in his life before. He knew that Owen hated excuses the most, but he still forced himself to exin, ¡°Madam¡¯s whereabouts seem to have been erased. She does not want us to find her. The level of hacker I hired is not as high as hers.¡± Owen¡¯s eyes were deep. Who exactly was it that wanted to hide Hailey¡¯s whereabouts? Who exactly was Hailey? After getting into the car, Jose handed the information he had found in the hospital to Owen. ¡°I went to the hospital to check it out. There are two things that are very suspicious.¡± ¡°Tell me,¡± Owen said as he flipped through the information. ¡°The first thing is that Madam¡¯s name is not on the list of nurses in the municipal hospital three years ago. However, when you and Madam got married, I was ordered to investigate her. Her name was indeed on the list of nurses back then.¡± He found the list of names that the hospital had kept and the list that he had checked back then. Owen looked through it and found that the name ¡®Hailey Byrne¡¯ was indeed on the list acquired three years ago. Owen pondered for a moment. ¡°Is she an outsider?¡± Jose exined, ¡°It¡¯s possible that she was temporarily pulled over to fill up the numbers. In the past few days, I asked the nurses on the list. They did not have any impression of Madam. They only remembered that she was lucky.¡± ¡°Lucky?¡± Owen looked up, puzzled. ¡°She married you.¡± Jose coughed lightly. ¡°Cut the crap and continue.¡± Owen paused for a moment and frowned. ¡°The second thing is that I suddenly found out that the doctor who performed the surgery for you back then was not a doctor from the municipal hospital. Instead, she took a fight here for the surgery. Her name is Grace.¡± Owen¡¯s pupils shrank. Back then, he had suffered heavy injuries. His life was saved from the gates of hell. It was all thanks to the doctor who had performed the operation for him. ¡°Where is Dr. Grace now?¡± ¡°Now there¡¯s something strange here. After taking a flight here to perform the surgery on you, Dr. Grace flew back. It seems that she made a special trip for you.¡± Owen guessed that his grandfather had specially hired a famous doctor from abroad to save him. He looked at Jose and asked, ¡°What is the connection between the two things you said?¡± Jose thought about it and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no connection.¡± Hearing that, Owen threw the information in his hand at Jose¡¯s face. Jose reached out to take it and grinned in embarrassment. Owen couldn¡¯t count on this lousy assistant. Stifled, Owen took out his phone and dialed a number. The call was quickly picked up, but he heard the sound of someone groaning in pain. His heart sank. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you injured?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just got thrown over and got pped by a girl I tried to flirt with.¡± ¡°Serves you right.¡± Owen only snorted at this yboy. Matthew Hond seemed to be in a good mood even after being beaten. His voice was frivolous and presumptuous. ¡°The girls in Poya are beautiful and charming. I like them.¡± ¡°Why did you go to Poya?¡± Owen asked quietly. ¡°My dad wants to set up a racecourse. He took a fancy to a piece ofnd in the Northern Suburbs of Poya, so I came here to take a look.¡± Matthew asked after taking a sip of alcohol, ¡°Are you interested? Do you want to join?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Owen agreed. ¡°Oh, how quick of you to agree. It seems that you want something from me. What is it? Tell me.¡± Owen stared at the night sky and said in a deep voice, ¡°I want you to investigate someone for me.¡± ¡°Investigate someone? That¡¯s easy. Who is it?¡± ¡°My ex-wife.¡± Hearing that, Matthew spat out a mouthful of alcohol and coughed lightly. ¡°Investigate your ex-wife? Are you alright, bro?¡± Owen was silent, and his thin lips tightly pursed. ¡°Alright. Send me her photo.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± Owen continued nonchntly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like taking photos.¡± ¡°What kind of woman wouldn¡¯t like to take photos? Your wife must be very ugly then.¡± Owen frowned and blurted out, ¡°Your wife is the ugly one!¡± In the front passenger seat, Jose looked out of the window speechlessly as he listened to the childish quarrel behind him. ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t you already divorced? Why are you so protective of your ex-wife? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Looks like you still have feelings for her.¡± Matthew was not afraid of death and joked crazily on the other side of the line. ¡°Cut the crap. Will you help or not?¡± Owen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Yes. How can I not help my old friend? Send me a copy of her basic information, and I will investigate for you immediately.¡± Owen hung up the phone and sent the information to Matthew¡¯s email. After receiving the information, Matthew replied with an ¡°OK¡±. He drank a ss of wine, rubbed his sore arms, and walked to the elevator. He came to Poya to do business, so he rented the presidential suite of The Nomad for half a month. He pressed the button in the elevator. Just as the elevator was about to close, it was opened by a hand. The door slowly opened, and two bodyguards led the way, followed by a man and a woman. Chapter 16 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 16 Chapter 016 Investigate Owen¡¯s Ex-wife The alcohol that had yet to be dissolved in Hailey¡¯s body was all vomited wine on Matthew The scene was enough to be described as ¡°too horrible to look at¡±. Matthew was not a clean freak, but anyone would be upset to be vomited all over. As if vomiting on him was not enough, Hailey even wiped her mouth with Matthew¡¯s necktie and burped. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡± With a word of apology, she didn¡¯t seem sorry from her attitude at all. The veins on Matthew¡¯s forehead bulged, and his pair of amorous eyes were now as cold as winter. His eyes were fixed on Hailey. She was indeed too beautiful. Her skin was fair and smooth, and her peach blossom lips were pursed into a line. Her small face was bright and clear, but no matter how Matthew looked at her, she did not look like ady working in the nightclub. Instead, she looked like a richdy. Beauty could always make a man soft-hearted. Matthew sighed and gradually extinguished the fury in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, my sister is drunk.¡± Brook hurriedly went forward to carry Hailey back. The elevator door opened, and Brook helped Hailey out, but she even turned back and said arrogantly, ¡°Take off your clothes. I¡¯ll pay!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Matthew followed out of the elevator. Seeing Brook bring Hailey into suite number 88, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. That suite was the residence of The Nomad¡¯s boss. It seemed that this man was the seventh young master of the Kirnd family. Then, what was the identity of the woman he called ¡°sister¡±? He had never heard that the Kirnd family had a daughter. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Moore Mansion. In the quiet study room, Owen was concentrating on his work, and only the rustling sound of paper flipping could be heard. The impact caused by an article was even more troublesome than he had imagined The announcement of the wedding affected the brand. The jewelry series ¡®One and Only¡¯ was boycotted by theizens. The solution proposed by the public rtions department was either to dy the wedding date or wait for this wave of heat to pass. Otherwise, he would have to continue to hype up the love story between him and Eliza with a new title, ¡®Endless Love and Unswerving Determination¡¯. It was best to ask his former wife toe forward and admit that she was indeed the mistress who had broken Owen¡¯s rtionship with Eliza. Owen furrowed his brows tightly. He hated bringing private matters into business. It was even more impossible for him to cooperate with this idea to create the hype. Did these people from the public rtions department think that he was a rookie star? He raised his pen and moved his hand. Owen immediately wrote it down on the paper. ¡°Stop the ¡®One and Only¡¯ series andunch a new series as soon as possible. Looking at the stock and funds, Owen was not pleased. He called his assistant. ¡°Has the final payment for the Western Medical Charity project been sent over?¡± ¡°Yes, it has been sent to the ount three days ago.¡± ¡°Inform Editor Williams of New Times. He knows what to do.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± It waste at night Owen looked up at the time and frowned. Someone had yet to give a response and his efficiency was much lower than before. Just as he was thinking about it, his phone rang, so he picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡± As soon as he picked it up, before he could begin to question, the person on the other end of the line shouted loudly, ¡°Bro, I went through the information you sent me the whole night. Your ex-wife doesn¡¯t exist at all.¡± Owen guessed many possibilities, but he did not expect to get such an answer. ¡°What did you say?¡± He frowned tightly. Matthew stared at hisputer and was very down. ¡°You guessed it right. There was indeed a hacker who invaded the surveince of your home and erased the whereabouts of your ex-wife. Not long after she left, all the information was erased. But, as long as she is a real person, it is impossible for her to have no information at all. We will definitely be able to find clues. With that being said, I am afraid that her identity is fake from the very beginning.¡± Owen¡¯s eyes were covered with frost and snow. His hand holding the pen slowly tightened. ¡°You mean that the information I gave you is all fake?¡± ¡°Yes. How can you find out her true identity with this fake information?¡± ¡°What kind of woman did you marry? She is so mysterious. Could she be an alien or a ghost?¡± Matthew began to joke. However, Owen stopped him coldly. ¡°Matthew.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t joke around anymore. If you have a photo of her, perhaps I can help you investigate. Honestly, you have been married for three years, but you don¡¯t understand her at all? Not only is all the information fake, but even her name is also not real, and you don¡¯t even have a photo of her? Bro, were you really married? And now you want to marry someone else? Are you sure?¡± Matthew asked. Owen ignored his nagging, got up, and went to the master bedroom. He opened the bedside table and took out two marriage certificates. ¡°Can the photos on ¡°Send them over. I¡¯ll try.¡± Owen did not hang up the phone and sent the photo over immediately. ¡°Your ex-wife is beautiful. She looks like a good wife and a good mother¡­ Hey. strange. Why does this face look so familiar?¡± Matthew chuckled from the other side of the line. Matthew erged the photo, zoomed in, and zoomed out. ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t hang up yet.¡± He quickly sent the photo to hisputer and used a photoshoot software to cut off the bridal wear on the marriage certificate. Then, he lifted her long hair slightly, cut it into short hair, added makeup, and a bright and clear face appeared. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Matthew was stunned. On the other side of the line, Owen was confused, but his heart was raised by Matthew¡¯s reaction. Matthew gulped hard and spoke to the phone, ¡°I think I have seen your ex-wife. She is in Poya.¡± Chapter 17 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 17 Chapter 017 The First Secret Exposed Owen sat by the bed in the master bedroom and watched the video sent by Matthew. It was taken from Matthew when he hacked into the surveince system. The video was colorful, and the music was noisy. Owen frowned as he hated this kind of noisy and messy ce the most, but he still patiently watched it. A woman¡¯s figure appeared in his sight. The woman was undoubtedly the focus of the audience. She was wearing a fiery red sexy spaghetti strap dress and a pair of golden high heels. She swayed to the music in the middle of the dance floor, like a free spirit. Her movements were not exaggerated, but it was difficult to hide her charm and liveliness. Her snow-white skin was glowing under the light. Her head tilted slightly revealing a stunning face. Hailey Byrne! When he saw the woman¡¯s face clearly, Owen almost jumped up from the bed. His pupils suddenly widened. It was her, but it didn¡¯t seem like her. His ex-wife was gentle and boring. How could she be a sharp and sexy woman? This woman was like an alluring devil! Owen stared at the video intently. Looking at the woman¡¯s every move, he wanted to tell himself that it was not her. However, even though the makeup on her face was heavy, it did not cover the tear mole under the corner of her right eye. It was undoubtedly her! The next moment, he saw his good friend swaying his tall body and moving his big hand along her waist to her perky buttocks¡­ Owen¡¯s eyes darkened. He clenched his phone and couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. ¡°How dare this bastard take advantage of my wife. Is he tired of living?¡± Just as this thought shed through his mind, he saw the woman who was almost taken advantage of immediately throw Matthew over her shoulder. Then, she struck out with her palm. Her movements were valiant and ruthless! Owen¡¯s pupils dted again. ¡°Did you see how your ex-wife hit me? My shoulders are still hurting. Did you teach her how to do this?¡± Matthewined on the phone. Owen could no longer sit still. He immediately walked out and said to the phone, ¡°Send me the address.¡± On the way to Poya, Owen yed the video again and again. His eyes were dark and unclear. It was obvious that this was her true color. It was wrong to say that she was gentle and virtuous! But her disguise was too sessful. After three years of marriage, he still couldn¡¯t see through her true self. Then who exactly was she? Matthew said that Brook imed that she was his sister. It was known by everyone that the Kirnd family did not have a daughter for three generations. Or¡­ was she Brook¡¯s lover? This thought made Owen¡¯s already cold face quickly covered with ayer of frost, and the pressure around him was very tense. He wanted to see what kind of tricks she was ying! Hailey slept until morning. When she opened her eyes, her head hurt. It was as if an elephant had stepped on her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Brook appeared at the head of the bed at the right time and handed her a ss of milk ¡°Why am I here?¡± Hailey frowned and took the ss of milk. Her voice was still a little hoarse. ¡°You were so drunk. It waste so I didn¡¯t want you to go back alone in the middle of the night.¡± Brook was eating breakfast at the table. He watched Hailey pinch her nose and pour the milk into her mouth like she was drinking medicine. He looked at her with amusement. ¡°You have never liked drinking milk since you were a child. Every time you drink milk, you look like you are drinking poison.¡± After drinking the milk, Hailey quickly rinsed her mouth with water. Her stomach had indeed eased a lot. Looking at the wrinkled skirt on her body, she picked up her phone and sent a message to her assistant. Then, she walked to the bathroom ¡°Do you remember what happenedst night?¡± Brook asked calmly from behind her. Hearing that, Hailey stopped in her tracks. She turned her head and tried hard to recall. ¡°I was dancing. Then, someone tried to take advantage of me, so I gave him a shoulder throw and pped him. Is that right?¡± ¡°Well, then what?¡± She couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that. Brook took a sip of coffee and nced at Hailey. ¡°You vomited all over a person in the elevator.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hailey said without any hint of feeling bad, ¡°Consider him unlucky.¡± After taking two more steps forward, Hailey suddenly felt that something was wrong. She paused and turned her head. ¡°He is not some big shot, right?¡± Brook wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin. ¡°The young master of the Hond family in Belindao, Matthew Hond.¡± ¡°The Hond family in Belindao? The legendary family of the underground world?¡± Hailey frowned. ¡°Congrattions, you got it right.¡± Hailey frowned again before waving her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care. He teased me first. If things turn south, I can ask Brandon to help me solve it.¡± It was not certain who would win or lose. Brook looked at Hailey walking into the bathroom with ease. He was helpless against this sister who always caused trouble and was still indifferent about it. It was as if she had returned to the time when she was a child. She used to cause trouble to her heart¡¯s content, and her elder brothers would clean up her mess after her. This feeling was quite good. Hailey took a hot bath and felt much better. Just as she came out of the bathroom, her assistants arrived. Her two personal assistants came with multiple bags. They put clothes, Shoes, jewelry, and bags in front of her and waited for Hailey to choose. Hailey sat on the sofa and drank coffee with her legs crossed. She asked the makeup artist to take care of her hair. ¡°This, this, and this.¡± After changing her clothes, Hailey walked out of the suite. Instead of entering the elevator, she turned into a corner and came to the door of suite number 77. She politely knocked on the door. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The door opened from the inside, revealing a sleepy face that had not yet woken up. The man was quite handsome and was only wearing a boxer. His well-built figure was very firm. At a nce, it was obvious that he had been carrying weights all year round. Hailey nced at him briefly, but she did not show any emotions. After all, she had seen this kind of body too many times in the past three years. It was not something new to her anymore Matthew was very unhappy that his sleep had been disturbed, but when he saw the woman¡¯s face, he instantly woke up. He raised his peach blossom eyes that were still blurry. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the little wild cat fromst night? What do you want this early?¡± ¡°I heard that I vomited all over you yesterday. This is topensate you for your clothes.¡± Hailey threw a brand new suit into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°You took advantage of me, so I beat you up. I vomited all over your clothes, so Ipensate you with a new set. We don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore, right?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Matthew nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you still can¡¯t get over it, feel free toe and find me.¡± Hailey turned around and left. Matthew leaned against the door and asked with interest, ¡°I don¡¯t even know Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. who you are. How can I find you?¡± ¡°Crystaldale Company, Hailey Newman.¡± Hailey did not even look back. Matthew looked at the back of the woman who left. She was as noble as a swan. His pair of peach blossom eyes blinked. It turned out that she was the rumored First Young Lady of the Newmans who was resurrected from the dead. This time, he was in trouble. ll !) Matthew smirked and took out his phone, ¡°Are you here? She just went down.¡± In the lobby of the first floor of The Nomad, there was no one in the bar early in the morning. There was only a handsome and cold figure sitting in the middle of the waiting area. His eyes fell on elevator number 1, waiting for someone to appear. Five secondster, the elevator door slowly opened. Owen looked up and saw a sexy and capable woman in a leather dress with a red suit jacket over her. Her neat short hair could not hide her beautiful face, and her swan neck was very attractive. She walked like the wind, and the diamond pendant earring next to her ear trembled slightly, like a wind chime, which added a trace of coldness to the woman¡¯s beautiful face. Simrly, as soon as Hailey came out of the elevator, he saw the extremely familiar cold face on the seat. The eyes of the two people urately came into contact. Chapter 18 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 18 Chapter 018 The Ex-husband Was Worth Five Cents Hailey stopped in her tracks. For a moment, she thought that she hadn¡¯t woken up from her hangover and that she had seen a ghost. Owen Moore, why was he here? However, when she saw the man¡¯s cold expression and the way he stared at her like a tiger eyeing its prey, it was obvious that he hade for her. It was probably because he had found out about her background. However, they had already divorced, so there was no need for her to go forward and greet him. Hailey calmed herself down and continued to walk. She stuck out her chest and raised her head. Her posture was elegant, and her temperament was noble. ¡°Stop.¡± A cold voice sounded from the seat. Hailey pretended that she did not hear it and did not stop. Suddenly, a sharp gust of wind rushed over and grabbed Hailey¡¯s wrist. The bodyguard behind her immediately stepped forward to block Owen. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s hand shed over, but Owen reached out to block it. Seeing that they were about to fight, Hailey waved his hand lightly to signal the bodyguard to retreat. Then, she looked up at Owen expressionlessly. ¡°Sir, you are hurting me.¡± Her wrist was tightly grasped by him. After knowing him for so long, this was the first time he touched her. After they divorced. How ironic Owen looked at the woman¡¯s cold eyes. The gentle and warm face in the past was now cold and distant at this moment, as if she had never known him. This made him depressed and annoyed. ¡°What are you ying?¡± Owen released her wrist, but his tone was cold. ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± ¡°Watch your tone, sir,¡± the assistant scolded in dissatisfaction. ¡°Sir, do we know each other?¡± Hailey waved her hand and looked up at Owen without any warmth. Owen was stunned. She actually said that she did not know him? What about their three years of marriage? He secretly clenched his fists and had the urge to hit someone. His temper, which had been restrained for many years, was almost exploded by this woman at this moment. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t know me, why did you look at me just now?¡± Hailey replied seriously, ¡°You are good-looking. Are you not allowed to be looked at? Is your face a scenic spot? Do I have to pay for a nce?¡± Hearing that, Owen was lost in words. When did the Hailey he knew, who had always been dull, be so eloquent? ¡°Do you have cash?¡± Hailey turned around and asked her assistant. The two assistants searched in their pockets for a long time. Finally, they took out five cents and responded embarrassedly, ¡°Only five cents.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Hailey took the coin and stuffed it into Owen¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five cents. Keep the change.¡± Then, she stepped on her high heels and left with a group of people. Her aura was overwhelming. She was like a queen who looked down on the world. She didn¡¯t look back and didn¡¯t feel reluctant to leave. Owen held the five cents and stood in ce. His mind was a mess. It was as if he had never known this woman before. She was too different. But her appearance could not lie, and the mole at the corner of her eye could be like no other A burst ofughter suddenly sounded in his ear. Matthew, who had witnessed everything, stood at the elevator andughed so hard that his whole body was about to fall After knowing Owen for so long, this was the first time he saw him being defeated. Matthew smiled as he walked toward Owen and ced his arm on Owen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you sure this is the boring ex-wife you were talking about? This ex-husband of hers is only worth five cents?¡± Owen clenched the five cents and gritted his teeth. The veins on his forehead were bulging. ¡°But since you are divorced, it means that she has nothing to do with you, right? Then, can I chase her? She is really my type¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Owen¡¯s fist came smashing over. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Chase his ass! As soon as they got in the car, the originally calm Hailey was no longer calm. She took out her phone and called Brook. ¡°Brook, why did Owen appear in the Nomad?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Brook was sitting in front of theputer watching some naughty videos. When he heard this, he was startled. ¡°Owen came to Poya? He is in my territory?¡± ¡°I just saw him downstairs. I bumped into him.¡± ¡°What a small world!¡± Brook put on his Bluetooth earphone, and his fingers typed on the keyboard. He turned to the surveince camera on the first floor and saw the encounter and conversation between the two people clearly. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Five cents? Youpletely embarrassed him! Look at Owen¡¯s expression. He looks like he is eating shit. It¡¯s too funny. Serve him well, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and check what he is doing in Poya?¡± Hailey was annoyed by his demonicughter. At this time, shouldn¡¯t he be having a good time with his new slutty girlfriend? Shouldn¡¯t they be immersed in his brand new life with her? How could he have the time toe to Poya? Could it be that it was for her¡­ ¡°He knows Matthew?¡± Brook muttered. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Hailey frowned. ¡°Who?¡± Brook looked at the scene of the two men hugging each other. ¡°The guy who touched your buttst night and got beaten up by you. It seems that he has a good rtionship with Owen.¡± ¡°So, he betrayed me?¡± Hailey asked. ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡± Operating theputer for a while, Brook suddenly sighed. ¡°Sure enough, the surveince on the dance floorst night was hacked. It was most likely done by that kid, Matthew.¡± Hisputer skills were unexpectedly superb. Hailey¡¯s face was cold. She did not know that Owen was on good terms with the Hond family of Belindao. It should be said that during the three years of marriage, he never treated her as his wife. He never took her out to meet his friends and introduced her to his social circle. ¡°Things were finally settled at midnight yesterday. If Matthew really recognized you and told Owen, Owen would have to rush over from North City overnight to make it here.¡± Brook analyzed for her and snorted. ¡°Could it be that after you left, this scum began to miss you and want you back?¡± Hailey¡¯s eyebrows trembled, and she asked self-deprecatingly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°No. As far as I know, there was a scene in Moore Mansionst night. Your ex-mother-inw and that bitch fought. In the end, your ex-husband drove his mother away because of his sweetheart.¡± Those words made Hailey¡¯s heart sink again, and her lips were full of endless ridicule. Owen was always a filial person, but for Eliza, he did not hesitate to contradict his mother. It could be seen how deep his love for Eliza was. Who was this ex-wife to him? ¡°If he really came for you, what are you going to do?¡± Brook asked. ¡°Since we are divorced, it means that we have nothing to do with each other. I have been willful for three years. I won¡¯t be willful anymore.¡± Chapter 19 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 19 Chapter 019 A Man With Lies In the suite, Matthew looked at the mirror in the bathroom and touched the corner of his mouth that had turned green. He hissed. ¡°How many years has it been since west met? Is this how you greet me after not seeing me for so long? Seriously, bro?¡± Matthew looked at the extremely cold man sitting on the sofa with an aggrieved expression. Owen pursed his lips and fell silent. His mind was now filled with the image of Hailey just now. What happened earlier kept reying in his mind. Every word she said echoed in his ears. That bright and arrogant appearance. Those cold and mocking words. Was she really Hailey Byrne? He fell into deep suspicion. Matthew sat opposite him, lit a cigarette, and continued toin, ¡°I just got beaten up by your wifest night, and I got punched by you again this morning. I¡¯m really unlucky. You two make a perfect match. So the question is, why did you divorce all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Ex-wife.¡± Owen raised his eyes and coldly said two words. He was correcting the words ¡®your wife¡± Matthew said. Matthew almost choked on a mouthful of smoke. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Owen. ¡°If she is your ex-wife, why do you care so much? As soon as I said that she is in Poya, you rushed over overnight? You can be frank with me, you know.¡± Owen frowned and ignored his gloating ridicule. ¡°Cut the crap. Who exactly is Hailey Byrne?¡± ¡°Hailey Byrne? Her real name is Hailey Newman.¡± Matthew opened a bottle of red wine and poured two sses. He met Owen¡¯s cold eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He looked at his old friend who had been cheated for three years with sympathy and could not bear to tell him. She is the CEO of Crystaldale Company, Hailey Newman.¡± The name ¡®Hailey Newman¡¯ was like a bomb. It exploded in Owen¡¯s ears,Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. making him confused. All the details and doubts intertwined together were finally connected into a line. The person who disappeared and reappeared out of thin air finally had her identity revealed Hailey Newman. So, this was her true identity. Seeing her ex-husband early in the morning, Hailey was in aplicated mood. As a result, when she saw Luca in the office, her mood became even worse, especially with the fact that he was sitting on her chair and calling out her name with a smile. Hailey felt goosebumps all over her body. She was disgusted. ¡°Who let him in?¡± Hailey asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Newman. This is my mistake. I¡¯ll deal with it right away.¡± The general assistant, Chris Marsh, apologized. He called the security guards toe up and forcibly dragged Luca away. When Luca saw that the situation was serious, he immediately stood up from her office chair. He squeezed out a smile and walked toward Hailey. ¡°Why. Hailey? Why are you asking me to leave? I just came.¡± His tone was humming and hawing, like a grown man trying to act like a spoiled girl. He didn¡¯t know if Hailey would sumb to this trick, but he was going to try anyway as she was about to kick him out. After three years, this man became more disgusting. Seeing that Luca was about to step in front of her, Hailey frowned and said coldly, ¡°Stay away from me. You disgust me.¡± Luca couldn¡¯t hold his face any longer because of her harsh words. He was the prince of Freaktube Group, and now he was the CEO. Many young girls were throwing themselves at him, wanting to be his. Only Hailey wasn¡¯t interested in him. But all these years, he was tired of thosedies like Eve, who were obedient to him. He wanted someone who was fiery like Hailey. It was more exciting! There was still gauze on Luca¡¯s forehead. He was beaten by Hailey in the rose garden that day, but it was very clear that this man did not hold a grudge. He even rushed forward with a shy face. He stood three steps away from Hailey and stared at her extremely beautiful face. He only felt that she was too pleasing to the eye, and he almost drool. The Edwards family and the Newman family were old friends, so Luca and Hailey grew up together. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were childhood sweethearts. Out of the three girls of the Newmans, Hailey was the most beautiful one. She was born a beauty. It was said that the appearance of girls would change drastically when they grow up. The pretty ones might not necessarily look good when they grew up. However, not only did Hailey grow up gracefully, but she also became even more beautiful. Outgrowing her baby fat, her body was very well defined, and her figure grew sexier. With a hint of arrogance and charm, just looking at her made Luca¡¯s heart skip a beat. He had the urge to hold her down and eat her up! ¡°Hailey, I know you misunderstood me, so I came here today to exin what happened that year.¡± Luca was serious, especially after the security guard came up. ¡°I¡¯m serious! What happened that year was all nned by Eve. She cheated me!¡± Hailey looked at him coldly. She knew that this scum was here to talk crap, but when she heard that he threw the me on Eve, she wanted to hear what he had to say She waved her hand to gesture to the security guard and assistant to leave. ¡°You guys can leave for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. Tell me what you need to say.¡± Just as Luca was about to take a seat on the sofa, Hailey shot him a re. ¡°Did I tell you to sit?¡± His buttocks were half hanging in the air. Luca looked at Hailey¡¯s cold face with embarrassment. He told himself that he had to endure if he wanted to get the girl. Women had to be coaxed slowly. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stand.¡± Luca straightened his clothes, stood up straight in front of Hailey, and prepared a mouth full of sweet words. ¡°Hailey, I haven¡¯t seen you for three years. I miss you so much¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say nonsense. I don¡¯t like to hear them.¡± Hailey took out her mobile phone to set the timer and put it aside. ¡°You still have four and a half minutes left.¡± A timer could make someone inexplicably anxious. Luca gulped and put aside all his sweet words and started to exin himself with the speech he had nned. ¡°Three years ago, it was Eve who took the initiative to seduce me! You probably don¡¯t know that your seemingly harmless cousin has always been jealous of you. Whether it is your beauty or your identity as the First Young Lady of the Newmans. Of course, what she is most jealous of is that you have my love¡­ In the name of love, she lied to me to ask you out for a hike. She said that she wanted to confess her feelings to me in front of you so that she couldpete with you fairly.¡± At this point, Luca sighed. ¡°It was my fault for being soft-hearted. Seeing that she was really pitiful, I agreed to her unreasonable request. But you must believe that I love you! The reason why I agreed with her was that I wanted to tell her in front of your face that the only person I love is you, forever and always. But, who would have thought that Eve would be so vicious? She took my phone and sent you a message to ask you to go for a hike. Actually, she nned to kill you. The reason why I didn¡¯t go that day was that she drugged me, and I was asleep for a day. When I woke up, I found out about your death.¡± His eyes were red. Luca walked toward Hailey, squatted in front of her, and grabbed her hand ¡°But thank the heavens that you are still alive, Hailey. You are still right in front of my eyes. Let¡¯s get back together again, shall we?¡± Chapter 20 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 20 Chapter 020 See Me in Your Next Life Hailey listened to Luca¡¯s confession without any fluctuation in emotions. When he grabbed her hand, she frowned and quickly pulled her hand out of his palm. She endured the nausea that surged out of her chest and asked him expressionlessly, ¡°Since you already knew what Eve did, why didn¡¯t you report her to the police? Luca was choked by her. He blinked his eyes guiltily and quickly exined, ¡°I was deceived by her appearance! I have been kept in the dark for the past three years. I thought you really fell off the cliff by ident. You don¡¯t even know how sad I was after knowing that you died. I once had depression and had to see a psychiatrist. Eve took advantage of this opportunity toe to my side and tricked me into sleeping with her¡­¡± As soon as he said this, the rm clock rang, startling him. Hailey picked up the phone and turned off the rm clock. She said indifferently, ¡°Time¡¯s up. You can go now.¡± Luca was stunned. He did not expect his exnation and affectionate confession, which he had spent two days and two nights to make up, could not move Hailey. He thought that Hailey would forgive him without waiting for him to finish. Then, she would burst into tears and throw herself into his arms. She would be so touched that he could smoothly get the beauty back. But what was the situation now? Where was the problem? ¡°Hailey!¡± Luca panicked and grabbed Hailey¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? I can swear that every word I said is true!¡± Hailey coldly shook off his hand. His touch was like poison to her, and she was disgusted by his touch. She put away her phone, saved the recording, and looked at Luca without hiding her disgust for him. ¡°You¡¯ve already slept with her. You are not that pure anymore, so don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. You are an eyesore. You and Eve make up quite a good match. A bastard and a bitch. I wish you two a good future.¡± Luca waspletely confused by Hailey¡¯s attitude. He was dragged out by the security guard like a stray dog, and his consciousness had yet toe back to his senses. It was not until he was dragged to the door of Crystaldale Company that he finally realized what just happened. He kicked his legs and shouted, ¡°Hailey, you have to believe me. I love you!¡± Just as Owen got out of the car and stepped to the door of Crystaldale Company, he saw a man who looked like a dog thrown out by the security guard and dodged. His sword-like eyebrows trembled. Was the Hailey he was calling, Hailey Newman? In front of the sink, Hailey used the hand wash liquid to carefully rub back and forth where she had been touched by Luca, lest she got infected with any bacteria. After washing her hands, she took out an air freshener and sprayed it all over the ce. She even ordered her assistant to move the chair that Luca had sat on and change it to a new one. The items that the stinky man had touched should all be thrown away. It was finally clean. Hailey sat on the new office chair and looked at the newly submitted proposal. The executive assistant knocked on the door and reported, ¡°Miss Newman, the front desk said that there is a Mr. Moore downstairs who wants to see you, but he doesn¡¯t have an appointment, so what should we¡­¡± Hailey¡¯s long and curly eyshes trembled, and her eyes that were staring at the proposal turned blur. After three seconds of silence, she replied, ¡°Tell him I¡¯m busy. I won¡¯t see him.¡± The receptionist quickly received the notice. After hanging up the phone, the receptionist put on a professional smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Newman is busy and has no time to see guests for the time being. Sir, you can make an appointment first.¡± Thest sentence was the benefit that she gave to him because of his handsome and perfect face. ¡°What? No time?¡± Owen¡¯s personal assistant, Jose, had followed had never been rejected since he worked for Owen. For a moment, he could not hold back his disappointment and walked forward coldly. ¡°Do you know who Mr. Moore is? Are you really going to send us away like this?¡± The youngdy at the front desk was so scared that her face turned pale, and she trembled. ¡°I know that this gentleman is not an ordinary person, but no one dares to disobey Miss Newman¡¯s orders. You saw it just now. The man was the young master of Freaktube Group, but he was dragged out too. If you don¡¯t want to be dragged out, you should obediently register and make an appointment in advance.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jose was about to explode in anger. Owen could still be considered calm. He pulled Jose and asked the receptionist, ¡°How soon can I see her if I make an appointment?¡± The receptionist not only had no resistance to handsome faces but also mellifluous voices. Her legs went soft after being wonderstruck by the man¡¯s low-pitched and attractive voice. She could not help but gave him additional service. ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask for you.¡± The executive assistant knocked on the door of the CEO¡¯s office again. He braced himself and came over to ask, ¡°Miss Newman, Mr. Moore downstairs said that he wants to make an appointment with you and asked when you are free.¡± The deputy president, Ryker, was discussing a proposal with Hailey at the moment. Seeing Hailey frown, he immediately told off the executive assistant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You can¡¯t even arrange such a small matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Newman.¡± The executive assistant quickly apologized, cursing his sister who caused the trouble. Hailey frowned and replied mercilessly, ¡°Tell him, in his next life.¡± They were already divorced, so what was the point of meeting up? It was better to not see each other. Perhaps he could reminisce her in his memories. Therefore, Owen, who had waited downstairs patiently for a long time, finally got a reply-¡°In your next life.¡± Owen never had a good temper in the first ce, so his face darkened on the spot. ¡°You guys are going too far!¡± Jose mmed the table in fury. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Owen grabbed Jose¡¯s cor. It wasn¡¯t like he had to see her. If she didn¡¯t want to see him, so be it! Who cared? Heh.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 21 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 21 Chapter 021 It Was Finally Her Turn To Reject Him After knowing that Owen had left, Hailey inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart sank. She turned on the scene of the surveince camera on the first floor on herputer. Looking at Owen¡¯s cold and solemn face, which had turned green from anger, Hailey sneered. ¡°I can actually make him so upset. I didn¡¯t know that.¡± A prince-like person like Owen, who was born with all the privileges in the world, had probably never been rejected in his life, let alone turned down by her. In the past three years, she had always been the one who had to listen to him, and now it was finally her turn to take charge. Phew¡­ She actually felt a little good. Hailey looked at Owen¡¯s back as he left in a huff and snorted coldly in her heart. This was the consequence of him divorcing her for a bitch. Although Ryker was Hailey¡¯s confidant, he did not know where Hailey had gone in the past three years. Seeing that her emotions were different from before, and she even checked the surveince camera for the first time, he could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Is this Mr. Moore the CEO of Mazedew Group in North City, Owen Moore?¡± Hailey softly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Ryker was even more confused. ¡°Ourpany and his arepetitors. Although the markets we dominate are in different cities, we have not cooperated for all these years. Why did Owene?¡± In the past three years, no one knew about her marriage to Owen except her five brothers. Even Ryker did not know. Hailey did not want to tell him. Besides, she and Owen had already divorced, so there was no need to mention it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Hailey turned off the surveince camera and returned to a serious look. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the topic just now. There are a few details that I don¡¯t think are suitable. I need to change them¡­¡± In the car on the way back, Owen was so gloomy that the atmosphere was tense. The weather in Poya was not sunny today. It was cloudy and dark, making people feel more awkward. Owen opened the window to breathe and lit a cigarette to relieve his agitated mood. Jose was also holding back his anger. ¡°Mr. Moore, is the First Young Lady of the Newmans really madam? Is there a mistake? She is too arrogant and domineering. She didn¡¯t even respect you. How can she be madam? Madam is the most gentle, especially in front of you, like a kitten. Every time you appear, shees to you with a smile¡­¡± It was unknown if it was because of the nicotine that made Owen intoxicated, but following Jose¡¯s words, Hailey¡¯s smile shed in front of Owen¡¯s eyes. It was as bright as the sun, dazzling. Sparks fell on his fingers, and the slight burning pain made him instantly return 10 reality. The sound of the assistant¡¯s voice rang in his ears, making Owen agitated. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jose felt the fury of his boss and immediately shut up. In the car was dead silent. The phone rang and broke the heavy atmosphere. Owen picked it up and greeted heavily, ¡°Hello.¡± However, a clear and cheerful voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°There, there. Sounds like things have not progressed smoothly. Why, did your ex-wife shut you out, or did she p you?¡± That gloating tone made Owen have the urge to pull the person out of the phone and beat him up. But now Owen still had to ask for his help, so he endured it. ¡°How much do you know about Hailey?¡± ¡®Not much. As much as you know. Other than knowing that she is the eldest daughter of the Newmans and the new CEO of Crystaldale Company, I don¡¯t know anything else Matthew put on the clothes that Hailey had given him. It was his size but the style was different. He admired himself in the mirror, and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Oh, and your ex-wife has good taste.¡± Owen thought that he was referring to the matter of Hailey marrying him. For some reason, his mood inexplicably improved, and he coughed lightly. ¡°Help me¡­ find out more about her.¡± ¡°Who? Hailey?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 22 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 22 Chapter 022 When Matthew heard what Owen asked him to do, he could not help but sneer. ¡°As brothers for so many years, I have to remind you that no matter what Hailey¡¯s identity is, you and her have already divorced. It means the end of fate and the beginning of a new fate. Besides, aren¡¯t you going to get married soon? Why are you still thinking about your ex-wife? It is immoral to upy two women to yourself.¡± Owen listened to these words that were not very pleasing to his ears, and his face that had just turned from gloomy to cheerful became gloomy again. He hung up the phone with a ¡°pa¡± sound. Although that brat, Matthew, did not sound nice, he was right. Whether she was Hailey Byrne or Hailey Newman, they had already divorced. When they became each other¡¯s past, there was no need to tangle with each other anymore. The person he loved now was Eliza Brown, and the only person he wanted to spend the rest of his life with was Eliza. Perhaps their hearts were connected, Eliza called at the right time, and a sweet voice sounded. ¡°Owen, where have you been? I took a fancy to another wedding dress. Can youe over and take a look? The wedding venue is also being arranged. They are so perfunctory. The flowers in the venue are all red roses. It is too gaudy. Who likes roses nowadays? I asked them to change all of them to magnolias. What do you think?¡± Owen was stunned. After a long time, he finally replied, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± ¡°Hehe, I know you love me the most. I prepared a surprise for you. I won¡¯t tell you yet. I¡¯ll show it to you on the day of the wedding¡­ Ah, I almost exposed it.¡± Eliza yfully kept her in suspense and said coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. Our wedding is actually tomorrow, I can¡¯t wait! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Under the excited voice of Eliza, Owen slowly ended the call. He could marry his sweetheart very soon, but somehow, his heart was gloomy. In his heart, there was always an ominous premonition. Owen pursed his thin lips and ordered Jose, ¡°At the wedding scene tomorrow, we must have the security personnel maintain order and refuse all media from entering. Also, send someone to watch over Eliza and do not allow anything to happen to her.¡± ¡°Noted,¡± Jose answered respectfully. In the suite, Matthew, who had been hung up, smiled gently. ¡°This guy is angry Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. from embarrassment.¡± With hisputer skills, even the most mysterious person could be found by him, so it would be easy to investigate all the clues Owen wanted, but this time, Matthew did not want to investigate. When it came to chasing girls, understanding them bit by bit was the more interesting way to slowly conquer them. Matthew put away the phone and admired himself in the mirror. He reached out and stroked his hair, muttering to himself, ¡°If you don¡¯t want such a beautiful wife, don¡¯t me me for taking her away.¡± A fairdy was a good match for a gentleman. Although he was not a gentleman, he could be a good match for her. Matthew straightened his cor and rubbed his palms. He excitedly made a ¡°Set off¡± gesture. ¡°Little wild cat, I aming for you!¡± Chapter 23 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 23 Chapter 023 The Arrogant Bride The long-awaited wedding had finally arrived. Eliza sat in front of the mirror and admired her beautiful appearance in the wedding dress. She was very excited. She held the diamond crown on her head and said coquettishly, ¡°Oh, this crown is so heavy. My neck is too thin to support it.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The bridesmaids, who were not satisfied with their gowns, listened to Eliza¡¯s words and looked at each other, signaling to tter Eliza. ¡°Oh, Eliza, you are so beautiful!¡± ttered, Eliza was delighted and her mood boosted significantly. Looking at her bridesmaids again, she covered her mouth and screamed, ¡°Oh my God, why are you all so fat?¡± There was an awkward silence. One sentence offended the whole bridesmaid group. The four bridesmaids¡¯ faces all copsed, and they all rolled their eyes. Eliza nitpicked her own wedding dress, but the bridesmaids¡¯ dresses were simply picked from a stall. The cutting of the full pink dress was nd and did not entuate the woman¡¯s curves, making them look fat and unattractive. The moment they put it on, they doubted life and wanted to take it off to throw it on the bride¡¯s face immediately! To witness her big day? Eliza was clearly using them as a tool. Eliza was not satisfied with her makeup and said to the makeup artist, ¡°My face is too white. Can you add more blush? Some people have natural blush on their faces. I envy them so much.¡± One of the bridesmaids who had natural blush on her but didn¡¯t see it as a blessing felt offended, so she cursed in her heart, ¡°She thinks she¡¯s so great just because she is getting married? I hope you have another wedding in your life then.¡± In the dressing room, the bridesmaids were all silent. Only Eliza was talking non-stop and enjoying herself. ¡°A woman wearing a wedding dress is indeed the most beautiful. Too bad I can only get married once in my life. If only I could have a wedding every day¡­ ¡°Mr. Moore!¡± The bride¡¯s emotional voice was interrupted by waves of greeting. The words that Eliza was going to say were all held back in her throat, and her heart suddenly jumped. She turned to look at Owen and squeezed out a smile as if nothing had happened. ¡°Owen¡­¡± The arrogantdy immediately turned into a littledy. Owen was dressed in a tailored white suit. He was noble and handsome like a prince on a white horseing to his bride. The eyes of the bridesmaids turned into red hearts, and the mes of jealousy burned them. What virtue did this little bitch, Eliza, have to be lucky enough to marry such a handsome and rich man! ¡°How are your preparations? How do you feel? Is your body okay?¡± Owen walked to Eliza and asked with concern. Eliza¡¯s eyes shed, and she replied coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not as delicate as you think.¡± She quickly changed the topic and sized Owen up. ¡°My man is indeed the most handsome in everything he wears. From today on, I don¡¯t want to call you Owen anymore.¡± ¡°What do you want to call him then? Hubby? Honey? Or sweetheart?¡± The bridesmaids took the opportunity to tease. ¡°You guys are so annoying. Those are toomon. What I have in mind is cute and special.¡± Eliza¡¯s face was full of shyness. She looked up at Owen with her pair of big eyes and beautiful fake eyshes. Her voice was tender and soft. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Owie, okay?¡± Owen¡¯s initially gentle face immediately shed a little, and a vague and familiar voice came into his ears. ¡°Owie, don¡¯t move. I will change your clothes.¡± ¡°Owie, don¡¯t worry. As long as you insist on doing rehabilitation, you will definitely be able to stand up! I will always be with you!¡± ¡°Owie, you¡¯re home! I have made a lot of dishes. There are mushroom carbonara and steak. Your favorite! ¡°Owie, don¡¯t ignore me¡­¡± Bam! Arge pile of snacks was thrown onto the coffee table. Hailey sat with her legs crossed on the sofa and casually opened a bag of potato chips. She stared at the screen expressionlessly, which was live broadcasting Owen¡¯s wedding. The broadcast was exclusive. Helpless, Brook looked at thedy who was so furious that she began to eat junk food to vent her anger. ¡°Why do you have to torture yourself?¡± ¡°This is the antidote to my pain. What do you know?¡± Hailey picked up the remote control and raised the volume to the maximum. ¡°How can I give up on him if I don¡¯t see him marry someone else with my own eyes?¡± Hearing that, Brook pursed his lips, picked up his phone, and sent a message to the Whatsapp group ¡®The Alliance of Slut yer.¡¯ Brook: Hailey insists on watching the live broadcast of the wedding. She won¡¯t stop. What should we do? Brandon: What¡¯s there to stop? Let her see how we avenge her! Cayden: Live broadcast? Didn¡¯t Owen not invite the media? Brook: Hailey is really good at hacking these days. She¡¯s already better than me, so there¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t invade. Brandon: You¡¯re just weak. Fourth Brother: Let her watch if that¡¯s what she wants. She¡¯s been in love with Owen for so many years. Perhaps this is the only way she can let him go. David: Proceed ording to the original n. The weather wasn¡¯t amiable that day. North City was overcast with dark clouds. It seemed like there would be a storm. The wedding was held at Emerald Hotel under Mazedew Group. The guests who received the invitation arrived as promised. Not many people came. Most of them were business partners, and many of them were people of the Browns. As for the Moore family¡­ The guests looked at the empty main table and whispered, ¡°None of the Moore family came. What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Old Mr. Moore doesn¡¯t agree with this marriage. Haven¡¯t you heard about the past of the eldest daughter of the Moore family and the daughter of the Browns? It would be strange if theye. They¡¯d probably fight if they see each other.¡± ¡°A marriage without the support of the elders is not blessed. I heard that Owen is getting married for the second time. Who was thedy he married before? Why did no one talk about her?¡± ¡°There was an uproar about this a few days ago. It was said that she was a lady from a small family. Owen didn¡¯t like her, so only a few people knew about it. How could ady from a vige bepared with the daughter of the Browns?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with ady from a vige? Who¡¯s ancestor is not a farmer? My grandfather came from a vige. Isn¡¯t he sessful in his career? What¡¯s wrong with people? Why do they look down on vigers?¡± A few guests were chatting when they noticed that someone was standing behind them. They turned their heads and saw that it was a handsome young master dressed in famous brands. Brook looked at the young man in the video, who looked like he was going to fight someone, and asked Hailey, ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°Benson Moore, the youngest son of the third son of Old Mr. Moore.¡± ¡°Interesting. A young master of the Moore family.¡± Brook looked at Benson with interest. ¡°He¡¯s actually there to stand up and protect you.¡± ¡°I have a very good rtionship with the Moore family. Besides Owen, who doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Hailey nced at Brook. When Hailey said this, she felt heartbroken. The one she wanted the most didn¡¯t like her. What was the use of having a good rtionship with the rest of the family? Hailey sneered ¡°Have you forgotten how good Hailey was to us? Are you here to send your blessings to Eliza?¡± Benson was pulled to the main table by his sister. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten! But they are already divorced. No matter how unwilling we are to ept this, it¡¯s going to happen anyway. What can we do?¡± Gene Moore tried to control Benson ¡°Owen is so ungrateful! In the past, I told Hailey not to be so nice to Owen. Men are scums in nature. They won¡¯t appreciate what they don¡¯t have to chase to get, and what¡¯s outside in the world is more attractive than what he already has. I told Hailey to throw a tantrum from time to time or act spoiled. She didn¡¯t listen to me. Look, now they are divorced!¡± Gene sighed. ¡°Divorce is not necessarily a bad oue for Hailey. Instead of currying favor with a man who doesn¡¯t love herself, it is better for her to find a man who truly loves her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy! Owen is actually very good in all aspects, but he is blind, humph!¡± Brook looked at the video and was amused. This young man was cute when he was angry. Suddenly, Brook smiled evilly and had a new idea. He sent a message with his mobile phone. Soon, the bodyguard stationed at the door entered the lobby and walked in the direction of the young master of the Moore family. Chapter 24 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 24 Chapter 024 Being Cheated On Hailey did not pay attention to the situation on Benson¡¯s side. All she cared about was what was happening on the stage. The time had finally arrived, and the emcee went up to the stage to host the wedding She munched on her potato chips and listened to the emcee¡¯s opening speech. Then, the groom came on the stage to the warm apuse of the guests. The sound of her eating chips also came to an abrupt end. Owen Moore, her ex-husband, stood on the stage. Under the light, he waved at the crowd with a calm expression. His tall and handsome appearance shone even brighter under the bright light. His brilliance was intimidating. She was used to seeing him in a suit, but this was the first time she saw him in a white suit. There was a hint of warmth on his usual cold face. It was probably the happiest day for him to finally be able to marry his sweetheart. Hailey chewed on the potato chips and felt that the chips might have expired as the taste was bitter. After the emcee finished introducing the groom, he was just about to invite the bride out when he heard a clear shout from the main table, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Benson took three steps forward and jumped onto the stage. He handed over the information he had just received to Owen with a serious expression on his face. ¡°Owen, look at this!¡± ¡°Benson, you¡¯ve caused enough trouble these past few days. If you dare to cause any more trouble today, you will face the consequences.¡± Owen frowned Then, Owen gestured for Jose and the others to pull Benson away. As Benson struggled, the information in his hand fell onto the stage but was kicked to the side by Owen without even looking at it. When Brook saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°He disappointed Shouldn¡¯t have given him such a big role.¡± ¡°What role?¡± Hailey noticed that something was not right and narrowed her eyes as she looked at Brook. ¡°Are you up with something? What information is Benson holding in his hand?¡± Responding to that, Brook smiled mysteriously and turned his head back. ¡°Continue to watch. The show is about to start.¡± With professionalism, the emcee tried to smooth things over. ¡°This is part of the show, hahaha¡­ I guess the bride can¡¯t wait to meet the groom. Next, please wee the bride, Miss Eliza Brown, to the stage! Let¡¯s give her a round of apuse!¡± Eliza held a bouquet of white flowers in her hand, had a crown on her head, and her face lit up shyly. In thepany of the group of bridesmaids, she was as Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. beautiful as a fairy in the flowers. Step by step, she walked toward Owen. However, just as she was walking toward Owen, the originally melodious piano music suddenly changed to a woman¡¯s coquettish moan. ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­¡± The wedding venue used the best sound system, and thus the output was excellent. Every breath could be heard clearly, just like a 3D sound effect. The old drivers coughed lightly, the adults who brought their children here quickly covered their children¡¯s ears, while Eliza instantly stopped, and her face turned pale. What was going on? This seemed to be¡­ her voice. Owen¡¯s expression changed, and he asked with a cold face, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± This mistake made Jose¡¯s mentality almost copse. He quickly sent someone to check backstage, but after a moment, the music was ying again. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on our beautiful bride tonight!¡± The hostughed loudly. The suite used the best sound system too. Hailey listened to the voice and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is this Eliza¡¯s voice?¡± Although it was in a foreignnguage, the bone-chilling voice was still recognizable. ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching,¡± Brook said calmly. Eliza forced herself to calm down and quickened her pace to walk up to Owen. Then, she whispered, ¡°Owen, I¡¯m a little scared. Is someone framing us up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Owen reassured, ¡°I am here.¡± Hearing that, Eliza nodded gently. She took the microphone from the host and regained her confidence. ¡°Today is the happiest day of my life. The most beautiful love in this world is when the person you love reciprocates your feelings. Owen and I are each other¡¯s first love. Although there have been many passers-by in our respective lives, and we have been through a lot of changes, our love for each other remained the same. I believe we are each other¡¯s fate.¡± In the suite, Hailey crushed the potato chips in her hand into pieces. Who was a passer-by? Why did Hailey not like to hear it? ¡°So, I prepared a surprise for you, Owen.¡± She winked at Owen yfully, held the microphone, and acted as the host. ¡°Please look at the big screen.¡± The eyes of all the guests followed her gesture and looked toward the big screen. The moment the big screen lit up, the entire audience was in an uproar. Eliza was very satisfied with the response. She still had her back facing the screen and smiled sweetly. ¡°This is carefully prepared by me. This VCR recorded the process of the two of us getting to know each other¡­¡± Below the stage, people were whispering to each other, and no one was listening to her. The guests¡¯ faces were full of sneers, or they covered their mouths and laughed. They were pointing at Eliza as if they were watching a joke. No matter how retarded Eliza was, she could feel that the reaction in the audience was a little strange. The atmosphere around her became awkward, and a cold voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Is this the surprise you were talking about?¡± Eliza turned her head and saw that Owen¡¯s face was gloomy. His face seemed to be covered with ayer of ice, without a trace of warmth. The look in Owen¡¯s eyes as he looked at the big screen became dark, and a trace of haze shed across his eyes. What happened? Confused, Eliza did not understand what was going on, so she turned to look at the big screen, and she was so shocked that she almost lost her bnce. On the big screen, what was ying was not the VCR she had prepared, but countless photos of her were ying on a slideshow. Eliza almost fainted. She looked at herself on the big screen in disbelief. How could these photos appear here? On the sofa, Hailey quietly looked at the photos shing on the screen. The scale was not too big and was not too overwhelming. However, the scene was like a male celebrity being surrounded by hard-core female fans, but in this case, there were all kinds of men, kissing, hugging, and ying with thedy in the center. There were men of all sorts of races, and thedy was having her body on theirs, having fun together. Hailey had already seen these photos in the data and knew what Eliza had done in those years abroad. Therefore, she was calm and did not say anything about However, Owen was different. The pure and wless innocentdy in his heart suddenly became a slut. How big of a blow was this? ¡°So this is the show you prepared?¡± Hailey said to Brook, ¡°You don¡¯t understand Owen. Although he is a simple man, he is not conservative to that extent. With his love for Eliza, he might just be able to ept it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand men. No man would like a woman who would say yes to any man. He¡¯d have to worry about being cheated on all day and every day.¡± Brook shook his head. ¡°This is just the beginning. The best part is yet toe.¡± Chapter 25 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 25 Chapter 025 She Descended From the Sky ¡°Turn it off! Turn it off!¡± Eliza lost herposure. She shouted on the stage and almost fainted. Watching the show, the bridesmaids stood at the side and didn¡¯t care about the matter. In their eyes, this was Eliza¡¯s karma. When the big screen was turned off, the emcee was already sweating from the endless disruptions, feeling that this money was too hard to earn! ¡°Owen, the photos are photoshopped. The person in it is not me. Someone must be jealous that I married you and deliberately framed me!¡± Eliza grabbed Owen with her face full of panic. The crown was swayed askew by her, and a strand of her hair was hanging down on her face. Her delicate little face, which had a lot of blush on it, was twisted in shock, and her face was as pale as the moonlight at this moment. Owen could tell whether the photo was edited or not. He was full of doubts, but in the end, he was still concerned about Eliza¡¯s body. ¡°Watch your body. Don¡¯t get too emotional. Let¡¯s talk about it when the wedding is over.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Eliza seemed to have been reminded by him. Her body suddenly softened, she covered her stomach and bit her lips hard. She swayed in his arms as if she was going to faint the next moment. ¡°Owen, I can¡¯t hold on much longer. Can you make the emcee hurry up?¡± How could she care about the ceremony now? She only hoped that the wedding would end quickly and not have any more trouble! Owen nodded at the emcee. The emcee could not care less about his script and quickly brought up the following procedures to ask the bride and groom to exchange rings. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The ceremony that was going on with great difficulty was interrupted again. This time, it was not Benson who shouted to stop, but Gene, who had picked up the information on the ground at some point in time and finished reading it. She was not as rash as her younger brother. In an apricot-colored dress, she calmly walked onto the stage and asked Eliza, ¡°Miss Brown, do you really have stomach cancer?¡± The sudden question was like a p to Eliza¡¯s face, which made her fiercely stunned. Gene was not speaking into a microphone. Her voice was not loud, so only the people standing on the stage heard her question. The bridesmaids were stunned, and all of them looked at Eliza with puzzled faces. ¡°Eliza, when did you get stomach cancer? I thought you have anorexia?¡± ¡°Anorexia?¡± Owen frowned and looked at Eliza. ¡°I thought you have stomach cancer?¡± What Eliza¡¯s friends and fianc¨¦ knew werepletely different. Meanwhile, the emcee was already in a mess. Could the wedding continue? The truth would surface, and lies would be exposed one day. Seeing that the matter was about to be exposed, Eliza panicked. Today, the endless interruptions seemed to have stripped heryer byyer, and she was almostpletely exposed in front of everyone. Who exactly was it that made things difficult for her! ¡°Owen¡­¡± Eliza grabbed Owen¡¯s arm with a pleading look on her face. ¡°Can we get over with the wedding first? I¡¯ll exin it to youter. Don¡¯t embarrass me in front of so many people, please¡­¡± Owen looked at the woman he had kept in a special ce in his heart for many years with a serious expression. For some reason, he looked at her as a stranger It was as if his heart had stopped beating. Hailey looked at the two people in the live broadcast and suddenly stood up from the sofa, giving Brook a fright. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to watch anymore? The show hasn¡¯t ended yet, and the rest is even more exciting¡­¡± Hailey entered the bathroom, closed the door, and threw punches in the air. She was so angry! She didn¡¯t understand why Owen would marry such trash like Eliza! She even wondered if there was really something wrong with his eyes! The bathroom door was knocked, and Hailey roared angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t watch anymore!¡± Brook opened the bathroom door and said with a serious face, ¡°Something happened. I just received news from the scene that your mother-inw is on the roof and is going to jump off the building.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hailey was shocked and ran out in a hurry. ¡°Hey, where are you going? We are in Poya. It will take two to three hours to get to North City¡­¡± ¡°A person¡¯s life is at stake. Even if we fly, we have to rush over!¡± The wedding scene was already in chaos. The guests did not know what was going on. They only saw that the wedding process was inexplicably suspended. The door of the banquet hall suddenly opened, and a strong wind blew in. Like white snowkes, white paper fluttered in Everyone¡¯s faces were smeared. They all picked up the paper and saw the ¡°ten great crimes¡± of Eliza listed on the paper. The list was simply too long to read. Slutty, lier, liked to show off, vain, hypocritical, fake, pretending to be pure, a mistress, evil, and belittled women when she was actually one. ¡°And you call yourself a literary family. The Browns¡¯ are disgusting.¡± Both Eliza¡¯s parents were sitting below the stage, and they werepletely embarrassed. They could not care about etiquette anymore and stepped onto the stage. Holding the ¡°ten great crimes¡±, Eliza was questioned by her parents. ¡°Eliza, what is going on?¡± Eliza looked at those crimes and trembled with anger, yet she pointed at the audience. ¡°Who is it? Who wants to harm me? Come out! Let¡¯s make it clear in person!¡± ¡°Make it clear? You should make it clear to us!¡± Benson, who finally broke free from the restraints, returned to the stage. He took the information from Gene and nced at Eliza. He sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin first? What exactly is going on with your health? You obviously have anorexia and can¡¯t eat, but you twisted the truth and lied to Owen saying that you have stomach cancer. I once pitied you and thought that it was not very nice to make things difficult for a patient with a terminal illness. Do you think you can marry Owen now? Dream on!¡± He wanted to smash the information on Eliza¡¯s face, but he was stopped by Owen Owen took the paper over and saw the information clearly recorded Eliza¡¯s condition. The diagnosed stomach cancer was analyzed by various experts to confirm that the medical history was forged. It was clearly something that could be exposed with ease, but Owen had actually been fooled until now? The corners of Owen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. It was unknown whether he wasughing at Eliza or himself. He held up the information and looked at Eliza. ¡°No wonder you refused to go to the hospital with me for a check-up. It turns out that after you returned to the country, every word you said was a lie to me.¡± ¡°No, no, Owen, listen to me, please¡­¡± Eliza was so anxious that her eyes turned red, and she cried. She carried the wedding dress and walked toward Owen. However, Owen did not go up to hold her as usual. Instead, he took a step back. His eyes were cold and filled with disgust as if she was a poisonous creature, and he was afraid that she would poison him. Eliza¡¯s heart fell heavily. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± At this time, Jose suddenly rushed to the stage to report, ¡°Bad news, Mr. Moore. Madam went to the rooftop and¡­ she wants to jump.¡± Owen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He jumped down the stairs and ran to the rooftop On the rooftop, Polly was sitting in a wheelchair at the edge of the roof. If she was not careful and fell, she would be smashed into pieces, but she did not seem to be afraid at all. Her posture was still dignified and domineering. Chapter 025 She Descended From the sny The downstairs of the building was full of people, and jumping sheets were set up. The negotiator stood below with a horn and tried tofort her. ¡°Madam, please do not be rash. We can always talk things out¡­¡± Owen, Benson, and the others rushed to the rooftop. When they saw Polly sitting on the edge of the rooftop like that, looking like she could fall down at any time, they did not even dare to scream. Mother. Owen¡¯s throat was stuck. He thought that he had shouted, but he only opened his mouth, unable to utter a single syble. ¡°Aunt Polly, what are you doing! Why can¡¯t you just talk it out? Why are you scaring us like this!¡± Benson cried anxiously and was frightened. He begged Polly incoherently. ¡°Son, do you know why I don¡¯t want you to marry Eliza?¡± Polly sat in the wheelchair and turned to look at Owen who was walking toward her. ¡°I know. Because of Maya Brown,¡± Owen replied after a long pause. Polly snorted. ¡°Because of Maya, your father wanted to divorce me no matter what. At that time, you were only ten years old. My marriage onlysted for ten years, but I couldn¡¯t persevere anymore. In the end, your scum father abandoned me and married the mistress who he had been longing for. And you, my son, are now going to follow your bastard father¡¯s footsteps and marry Maya¡¯s niece. How ridiculous.¡± Owen¡¯s throat was stuck, and he was unable to speak. ¡°I have been strong for the rest of my life. Going through this once was already enough. I will never go through it a second time. Eliza and I will never be inws. As a mother, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I will leave on my own.¡± Polly turned the wheelchair and moved forward, but the wheelchair suddenly could not move. Stunned, Polly saw several men in ck appear out of nowhere, firmly locking the roof and pressing the wheel. Matthew climbed up from the bottom and swept the dirt away on his body. He smiled and greeted Polly. ¡°Aunt Polly, this is what Old Mr. Moore forced me to do. Don¡¯t me me.¡± Owen pulled his mother back with a calm face when he suddenly heard a roar Chapter 125 She DescenPU FIUL JY The downstairs of the building was full of people, and jumping sheets were set up. The negotiator stood below with a horn and tried tofort her. ¡°Madam, please do not be rash. We can always talk things out¡­¡± Owen, Benson, and the others rushed to the rooftop. When they saw Polly sitting on the edge of the rooftop like that, looking like she could fall down at any time, they did not even dare to scream. Mother. Owen¡¯s throat was stuck. He thought that he had shouted, but he only opened his inouth, unable to utter a single syble. ¡°Aunt Polly, what are you doing! Why can¡¯t you just talk it out? Why are you scaring us like this!¡± Benson cried anxiously and was frightened. He begged Polly incoherently. ¡°Son, do you know why I don¡¯t want you to marry Eliza?¡± Polly sat in the wheelchair and turned to look at Owen who was walking toward her. ¡°I know. Because of Maya Brown¡± Owen replied after a long pause. Polly snorted. ¡°Because of Maya, your father wanted to divorce me no matter what. At that time, you were only ten years old. My marriage onlysted for ten years, but I couldn¡¯t persevere anymore. In the end, your scum father abandoned me and married the mistress who he had been longing for. And you, my son, are now going to follow your bastard father¡¯s footsteps and marry Maya¡¯s niece. How ridiculous.¡± Owen¡¯s throat was stuck, and he was unable to speak. ¡°I have been strong for the rest of my life. Going through this once was already enough. I will never go through it a second time. Eliza and I will never be inws. As a mother, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I will leave on my own.¡± Polly turned the wheelchair and moved forward, but the wheelchair suddenly could not move. Stunned, Polly saw several men in ck appear out of nowhere, firmly locking the roof and pressing the wheel. Matthew climbed up from the bottom and swept the dirt away on his body. He smiled and greeted Polly. ¡°Aunt Polly, this is what Old Mr. Moore forced me to Don¡¯t me me.¡± Owen pulled his mother back with a calm face when he suddenly heard a roar Chapter 025 Sne DuscuUU UME The downstairs of the building was full of people, and jumping sheets were set up. The negotiator stood below with a horn and tried tofort her. ¡°Madam, please do not be rash. We can always talk things out¡­¡± Owen, Benson, and the others rushed to the rooftop. When they saw Polly sitting on the edge of the rooftop like that, looking like she could fall down at any time, they did not even dare to scream. Mother. Owen¡¯s throat was stuck. He thought that he had shouted, but he only opened his mouth, unable to utter a single syble. ¡°Aunt Polly, what are you doing! Why can¡¯t you just talk it out? Why are you scaring us like this!¡± Benson cried anxiously and was frightened. He begged Polly incoherently. ¡°Son, do you know why I don¡¯t want you to marry Eliza?¡± Polly sat in the wheelchair and turned to look at Owen who was walking toward her. ¡°I know. Because of Maya Brown,¡± Owen replied after a long pause. Polly snorted. ¡°Because of Maya, your father wanted to divorce me no matter what. At that time, you were only ten years old. My marriage onlysted for ten years, but I couldn¡¯t persevere anymore. In the end, your scum father abandoned me and married the mistress who he had been longing for. And you, my son, are now going to follow your bastard father¡¯s footsteps and marry Maya¡¯s niece. How ridiculous.¡± Owen¡¯s throat was stuck, and he was unable to speak. ¡°I have been strong for the rest of my life. Going through this once was already enough. I will never go through it a second time. Eliza and I will never be inws. As a mother, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I will leave on my own.¡± Polly turned the wheelchair and moved forward, but the wheelchair suddenly could not move. Stunned, Polly saw several men in ck appear out of nowhere, firmly locking the roof and pressing the wheel. Matthew climbed up from the bottom and swept the dirt away on his body. He smiled and greeted Polly. ¡°Aunt Polly, this is what Old Mr. Moore forced me to do. Don¡¯t me me.¡± Owen pulled his mother back with a calm face when he suddenly heard a roar . preroza se venceNow FIONTI WORY .10 in the sky. A helicopter hovered in the sky not far away, as if it was scouting thend. Soon, all the people on the rooftop tform were dispersed. The onlookers felt the wind and watched as the helicopter slowly descended. A slender figure came down from the driver¡¯s seat. She was dressed in simple white clothes and ck pants, and her neat short hair was fluttering in the strong wind. She quickly removed the equipment from her body. Only then did everyone realize that the helicopter pilot was a woman! And a great beauty! When Owen saw the woman¡¯s face clearly, he was shocked. Every step that Hailey took seemed to step on his heart. Thud! Thud! Thud! Chapter 26 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 26 Chapter 026 She Could Fly a Helicopter¡± After signing the divorce agreement, Hailey disappeared without a trace in North City. No one expected that she would appear in such a way. It was so¡­ cool! Matthew was stunned too. His lips were raised, and his pair of peach blossom eyes were glued to Hailey¡¯s body, unable to be shifted away. A cool woman was more handsome than any man! Even Owen, who had always been calm andposed, showed a trace of strain on his cold and calm face. This woman could actually fly a helicopter. How could he never know? Under the gazes of everyone, Hailey walked up to Polly without looking sideways. She slowly squatted down, restrained the sharpness on her body, and instantly became gentle. ¡°Mom, you scared me. You can¡¯t do this.¡± Polly was such a strong and domineering person, but when Hailey appeared, her expression changed. She grabbed Hailey¡¯s hand, surprised. ¡°You scared me too. Flying a ne is so dangerous. Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Coming up to the rooftop is dangerous too. Why did youe up here?¡± She wrinkled her nose and med Polly. Polly leaned close to Hailey¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to jump down. I just wanted to scare this stinky brat. Who told him not to listen to me and insist on marrying a slut!¡± Hailey nodded, signaling that she knew. ¡°Let¡¯s go down then. It¡¯s windy here. It¡¯s not worth it to catch a cold.¡± Hailey covered the thin nket on Polly¡¯s leg. She had personally sewn it for her former mother- inw, who liked it very much and had always had it on her leg. Polly was much better than her ex- husband, who would never appreciate her kindness no matter how good she was to him. Polly nodded obediently. In front of her former daughter-inw, she was like a docile tigress, putting away all her ws and teeth. Owen was at the side, looking at the two women who were as close as mother 115 2004 and daughter. He could not describe what he felt in his heart. Ever since Hailey entered the Moore family, he did not know what kind of magic she used to make everyone in the family fall in love with her. From time to time. they would stand on her side and comin about him. This made him very unhappy He only felt that she was deliberately trying to curry favor with his family. In his heart, he did not like this kind of cunning woman. Therefore, the more his family told him that she was good, the more disgusted he felt, and the more he disliked her. But at this moment, he suddenly realized that not only his mother but also his grandfather and grandmother were all in the business world which was full of schemes for many decades. If Hailey was really deliberately trying to butter them up and was hypocritical and sophisticated, how could they not see it? Eliza stood in the crowd and watched this scene. Her heart was full of jealousy. She was clearly the daughter-inw of the Moore family, but Hailey seemed more like part of the family. Today was Eliza¡¯s wedding, and she was the main character. Why did Hailey steal her limelight? ¡°Mom!¡± Eliza shouted with great emotion. She ran over to Polly as she held her wedding dress, and her face was full of anxiety. ¡°Why are you so silly? Why can¡¯t you talk to us about it? Why do you have toe to this point? How can you make me feel like this? Owen will be scolded by the world for being unfilial!¡± As soon as these words came out, the originally peaceful atmosphere immediately became cold again. Eliza alone made the whole scene awkward. However, Eliza was very immersed in the act. Her tears were pouring like a downfall. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Seeing that, Hailey and Polly looked at each other in disgust and said in unison, ¡°Can you shut up?¡± ¡°Also, who is your mother? What are you shouting for!¡± When Eliza heard this, her expression froze. When she met Polly¡¯s cold gaze, she habitually looked at Owen for help. However, Owen had no intention of opening his mouth to help her. Uneper V2U Moreover, she was horrified to find that there was no longer any affection in Owen¡¯s eyes as he looked at her. This made her heart be iparably flustered. Seeing that Hailey was about to push Polly away from the rooftop, Eliza became anxious. She suddenly stood up and pointed at Hailey. ¡°I know! It¡¯s you! Everything that happened today, it was all done by you!¡± ¡°Eliza.¡± Owen called his fiancee¡¯s name in a deep voice. ¡°There is no evidence. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± When Eliza heard the way Owen called her name and spoke up for Hailey between the lines, she became more and more uneasy. She felt like she was going to lose him. She was not using for no reason. Her wedding was going well, but it turned out like this. It was obvious that someone was targeting her. She had not returned to North City for long and had not made any enemies. The only one who had a conflict with her was Hailey. In addition, Hailey had appeared in such a high-profile manner. It was clear that she wanted to snatch Owen away! ¡°Hailey, admit what you did. You are behind all this!¡± Eliza pointed at Hailey. Even if she was not the one who did this today, Eliza would still put all the me on her! Otherwise, if this wedding was really over, how could she marry into the Moore family? Hearing that, Hailey held Polly¡¯s wheelchair and replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s me. So what? Owen looked in Hailey¡¯s direction and was stunned. Did she really do it? However, she pretended not to know him yesterday and looked like she was Hailey did not think that it mattered if she admitted it or not. Although this was done by Brook, he was just standing up for her, so there was no difference in Chapter 026 She could Fly I Rulluupu who was the one behind it. So what if she admitted it? Eliza immediately upied the moral high ground and scolded Hailey. ¡°You are shameless!¡± Hearing that, Hailey sneered, ¡°Shameless? Who¡¯s the mistress here? Who¡¯s the slut who got bored of one-night-stands and wants to marry a good man?¡± Owen frowned. Was Eliza the slut Hailey was talking about? Was he the good man? Eliza quickly looked in the direction of Owen. Seeing that his expression was not pleasant, she felt even more anxious. She could not help but cry. ¡°Owen, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. How can I be that kind of person? It¡¯s all Hailey who ndered me¡­ I, I want to sue her!¡± ¡°Of course, you have the right to file awsuit. However, as far as I know, the Browns are currently in awsuit, and the millions of debt have yet to be paid. I wonder if you still have the money to pay thewyer fee. Do you want me to lend you some? When do you want to file thewsuit? I will have mywyer waiting.¡± Hailey did not care about Eliza¡¯s threat. She was toozy to continue to argue with this woman who only knew how to pretend to be pitiful and pure, so Hailey pushed Polly down from the rooftop. At this moment, Eliza was so angry that she trembled. She really could not understand why ady from the countryside who came from an ordinary family and did not have anything to rely on would provoke her time after time and shamelessly threaten her with awyer! Did she think of herself as the daughter of a rich family? Eliza, who was so angry that she could not think straight anymore, had no idea how ady from the countryside could fly a ne. ¡°Owen, look at Hailey. She really went too far!¡± Eliza came to Owen and asked him to take justice for her. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I must get awyer to sue her! Sue her for viting my privacy, damaging my reputation, and destroying my wedding! I want her to spend the rest of her life in prison!¡± Owen looked coldly at Eliza, whose face was full of tears, but her voice was Uple 126 She LULU FIMUL PIU harsh. He only felt that this face was unfamiliar, and she was no longer the person in his memory. He could tolerate her affectation and vanity, but he could not tolerate her using his sincerity to deceive him. ¡°Eliza,¡± He opened up in a low voice, ¡°let¡¯s break up.¡± Chapter 27 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 27 Chapter 027 Confession Crack! A p of thunder sounded from the dark blue sky. As if the thunder had struck Eliza¡¯s forehead, the already unstable diamond crown fell with a tter. The rain that had been stifled for the entire morning poured down, and the crowd dispersed. Eliza stood on the rooftop motionlessly, looking in despair at the cold figure of Owen who had left without any attachment. Back then, he used to shelter her from the difficulties. But now, he stopped sheltering her no matter what she had encountered. Only now did Eliza realize her mistake of breaking up with Owen back then. Now, she had finally paid the price for her unrestrained self in those three years abroad. A wedding that had almost be a farce ended in the heavy rain. Although the guests had not been able to witness a perfect, romantic wedding, they got to watch a good show. It could be considered a worthwhile trip and worth the money back for the gifts. The Moores did not feel humiliated. After all, they wished to cancel this wedding. As long as Owen did not marry the daughter of the Browns, they would be happy and would not mind the gossip of others. No one would dare to gossip in front of the Moores. Moreover, Hailey was back. To them, this was something worth being happy about.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. In contrast, the Browns were upset. The sessive little episodes at the wedding made Eliza a monkey on a stand, and the Browns were humiliated. Soon, they would be theughing stock of the wealthy families in North City. ¡°This is ridiculous! We¡¯re an intellectual family. I can¡¯t believe that we raise a daughter like you! Eliza, you put shame on us!¡± Mr. Brown was so angry that he paced back and forth in the room with his hands behind his back. Pointing at Eliza¡¯s nose, he chided her harshly, and the O UZIL golden-framed sses on his nose bounced. Meanwhile, Eliza sat on the bed and kept crying. She was still wearing the wedding dress, which was already dirty. The skirt was stained as if symbolizing her turning from a piece of white paper in Owen¡¯s eyes to a newspaper ¡°Alright, alright. Stop ming Eliza. This is not her fault.¡± Just then, Mrs. Brown advised from the side. However, Mr. Brown snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all because you spoil her too much! shouldn¡¯t have listened to you about that ¡®poor raise sons, rich raise daughters¡¯ crap. We put so much money into raising Eliza, but in the end, she can¡¯t even get married into a wealthy family. What¡¯s the use of raising her?!¡± Being med, Mrs. Brown grew annoyed. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re starting to me me now. I didn¡¯t ask you to spoil her! It was your precious little sister, Maya, who keeps talking about marrying into a wealthy family! Eliza was led astray by Maya!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Right then, Eliza screamed and covered her ears. ¡°I¡¯m already very upset. Can you stop talking?¡± Before Mr. Brown could say anything else, his phone rang. It was his sister, Maya. ¡°It¡¯s your aunt!¡± Mr. Brown and Maya exchanged a few words before handing the phone to Eliza. With a choked voice, Eliza called, ¡°Aunt Maya.¡± Then, she heard azy, cold voiceing from the other side of the line. ¡°What are you crying for? Are you ready to give up just after a little setback like this?¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± Eliza cried in despair, ¡°He med me for lying to him. He said I was dirty and didn¡¯t want me back.¡± Hearing that, Maya snorted. ¡°No matter how dirty a woman is, a man is always dirtier. Anyway, this is not important. As long as you can firmly control his heart, he will not abandon you.¡± ¡°Aunt Maya, what should I do now?¡± Eliza hadpletely lost her direction. In the past, she could influence Owen easily. But now, he was bing more and more out of her control, not to mention that he was about to leave her. ¡°Well, Owen must be angry still. When he calms down, you can go and exin it obter 027 Confession to him. As for his ex-wife, Hailey Byrne, we have underestimated her. But don¡¯t worry. I will help you to take revenge one day!¡± In the meantime, Hailey decided to send Polly back. Sitting in the wedding carriage that was decorated with flowers, Hailey felt a little ridiculous. She was way too responsible for her ex-husband. She even escorted him at his wedding. The wedding carriage was an extra long Lincoln. There were enough seats. Both Gene and Benson got into the car, and Benson had not stopped talking since then. As he leaned in to the front seat, he kept asking Hailey all kinds of questions. ¡°Hailey, where have you been these past few days? We have been looking for you everywhere. Owen checked all the surveince cameras in this area, but we couldn¡¯t find any trace of you. Also, did you really fly that helicopter yourself? You actually know how to fly a ne! When did you learn that? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? Could you take me for a ride in the sky?¡± With a faint smile, Hailey responded, ¡°Sure, but it¡¯s raining today. We can¡¯t fly. Let¡¯s do it another day.¡± ¡°Great! Hailey, you¡¯re the best!¡± Meanwhile, Owen nced at Benson, who was so happy that he was dancing with joy, and chided silently, ¡°Stop kissing up to her.¡± Owen pped Benson on the butt hard. ¡°Sit tight!¡± Being met with Owen¡¯s dignified gaze, Benson immediately became obedient. Owen sat in the second row and quietly nced at the back row. His eyes met Hailey¡¯s. With an indifferent look, Hailey sat upright next to Polly, and the former¡¯s imposing manner did not lose in the slightest. Owen furrowed his brows. Ever since he and Hailey divorced, Hailey suddenly became a different person. Her temperament waspletely different from before. The way she looked at him was no longer fearful or expectant. It was as if she was looking at a stranger. Somehow, this made him ufortable and stuffy. On the other hand, Polly and Gene also had a lot of questions that they wanted to ask Hailey. Just then, Hailey said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin when we get home.¡± She had concealed her identity for three years, and it was finally the time to reveal it. The Moores gathered in the hall with their gaze on Hailey, waiting for her to exin Standing in the middle of the hall, Hailey scanned around the crowd. With a calm expression, she revealed, ¡°Guys, I would like to apologize first. My real name is Hailey Newman, and I¡¯m from Poya.¡± She bowed to express her apology, and her attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. The elders were sitting, whereas the young people were all standing. In the meantime, Owen was standing not far away from Hailey. He looked at her profile as she confessed her identity. Although he already knew about it, the moment she said it, he was still a little surprised. Naturally, the Moores were shocked as they had been kept in the dark. ¡°Poya?¡± With a look of astonishment and bewilderment, Wade Moore stared at Hailey and asked, ¡°Are you the daughter of the Newmans from Poya?¡± Although the surname Newman wasmon, one would often associate it with the Newmans when Poya was mentioned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the daughter of the Newmans. Scott Newman was my father,¡± answered Hailey frankly with a nod. Chapter 28 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 28 Chapter 028 Why Did You Marry Me The moment when Hailey revealed her true identity, especially that she was a Newman, everyone was shocked. Wade stood up in shock. ¡°What? Scott was your father?¡± At the same time, Owen also raised his eyebrows. Scott had passed away three years ago, but his name was still remembered by everyone. Although Scott was no longer active in the industry, his legends never died. He was a business genius. He founded Crystaldale Company and became the richest man in Poya in only half a year. One yearter, Crystaldale¡¯s jewelry brand was known to everyone in the country. In the second year, Crystaldale was on par with Mazedew Jewelry. It defeated Mazedew Jewelry in the third year and became the supplier for DT Jeweler. In the fourth year, thepany beat Mazedew Group again and became a diamond dealer for an international mining corporation, Lucent Corp. As a result, Crystaldale became a well-known international luxury brand. At that time, everyone thought that Scott would slow down and y steadily. Unexpectedly, he seized the opportunity and expanded his business empire. The Newmans¡¯ advertisements were all over the real estate, hotels, film industry, and food and beverage industry. Crystaldale Company was established by luck and became the strongest rival of Mazedew Group. Crystaldale Company was listed in the top 500panies in the country, and Scott made it to the top of an international fame and fortune list. In the past, Wade and his younger brother had lost to Scott in business. Although Scott was gone now, the Moores still weren¡¯tfortable with the mention of his name. Hailey nodded. She had always known about the conflict between her family and the Moores. Three years ago, she had hidden her identity when she married Owen, worrying that the Moores would oppose the marriage because she was a Newman. ¡®You¡¯re the daughter of the Newmans. Why did you marry into our family? What is your purpose?¡± Unepier VO At the mention of the Newmans, Wade could no longer remain calm. For many years, Scott was his nightmare and a thorn in his flesh. Hence, when facing Hailey, he automatically cast hostility toward her. ¡°Wade, lower your voice. Don¡¯t shout at her.¡± ¡°Hailey, don¡¯t be afraid. Take your time.¡± Upon scolding his second son, Wade, Old Mr. Moore turned back to look at Hailey. His expression softened. To be honest, in the face of Wade¡¯s questioning, Hailey wanted to say something back. But Old Mr. Moore and his wife treated her very well, and she respected them a lot. Hence, she did not want to be rude in their presence. Her voice was calm as she exined concisely, ¡°I know that our families are rivals. We have gone through many trading wars, thoughter, we reached a settlement and divided the market with Flemronto Canal as the line. You guys took the north market, and our family took the south. From then on, we mind our businesses.¡± Seeing Old Mr. Moore nodding, Hailey continued, ¡°Three years ago, both my parents passed away. I was ordered to take over Crystaldale Company during its crisis. However, due to some internal conflicts, I resigned temporarily. In the past few years, under my second and third uncle¡¯s control, the company¡¯s business was going downhill and almost went bankrupt. Hence, I understand why Uncle Wade suspected I had another purpose in marrying Owen. But if I really had evil intentions, how could I allow Crystaldale Company to decline to such a state? In these three years, I never broke the rules in the Moores. Owie knows that.¡± Her gaze shifted towards Owen. Owen was thinking about something. When he heard the long-lost ¡°Owie¡±, he looked up and suddenly met her gaze. But before he could react, Hailey had already retracted her gaze. It was as if that nce just now was just a casual look. Under his family¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Owen nodded lightly, siding with Hailey. Actually, he already doubted Hailey¡¯s true identity the day when Hailey left Moore Mansion without taking the money. How could someone not tempt to take the ten million? Not to mention that Hailey had been a housewife for three years and did not have her own source of ie. It was either she had a backbone, or she did not need the money. LALDIB U20 WII UUTUUDET Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Now, it seemed that Hailey had taken both. As the apple of the eyes of the Newmans, Hailey led an extravagant life from a young age. Naturally, she had backbone and money. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have thrown tens of billions into Crystaldale Company in one night to bring it back to life. But there was one thing that Owen did not understand, and Hailey never exined Why on earth would Hailey marry him? Nheless, there was no need for Owen to prove anything. All these years, the Moores had witnessed how responsible Hailey was in the family. She took care of her husband, her mother-inw, and the elders. She was a good daughter-inw. Old Mr. Moore and his wife did not dislike Hailey when they found out that she was the daughter of the Newmans. Upon calling Hailey over, Old Mr. Moore stated, ¡°Hailey, don¡¯t mind about Wade¡¯s attitude. He was unhappy because he lost to your father, not because of you. Anyway, it¡¯s in the past, and it¡¯s normal to havepetitors in business. Don¡¯t take it to heart, yeah.¡± Abby held Hailey¡¯s hand and said kindly, ¡°We know best what kind of person you are. You¡¯ve brought us joy all these years. Now that you¡¯re back, please stay. We¡¯re happy to have you in our family. Owen, what do you say?¡± The two elders tried their best to keep Hailey and matchmake Hailey and Owen. At the same time, Gene and Benson were also desperately winking at Owen on the side. Polly was even more frank. She pushed her son to Hailey. As a result, Owen stumbled a little and almost fell on Hailey before stabilizing himself. Amused, Hailey looked at him and had no intention of reaching out to help him. Being teased by everyone, Owen looked a little embarrassed. He wanted to get angry, but somehow, under the teasing gaze of Hailey, he couldn¡¯t get mad no matter how hard he tried. Hailey was looking at him as if he was a pet. It was not the first time Hailey had encountered such a scene. In the past three years, the Moores had tried their best to match her and Owen, but love did note from forcibly matchmaking. After all, forced love did notst, and she had enough of the bitterness of love. ¡°Guys, Owen and I have already divorced. The procedure should bepleted today. Owen and I will live our separate lives from now on.¡± With a smile, Hailey continued, ¡°I came back today to say goodbye. Thank you for taking care of me for the past three years. Although our rtionship will shift, you¡¯re wee to come to Poya when you miss me. Besides, the roses are about to bloom.¡± Owen stood in the rain and quietly watched as Hailey waved goodbye at everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll send her off.¡± Upon saying that, he held a big umbre and walked out of the house with Hailey in silence. The distinctive rose fragrance on her body seemed was stronger in the rain and lingered in the air. It reminded him of the rose seal she gave him and the roses at Moore Mansion that were about to bloom. Outside of the Moores¡¯ old residence, three cars were waiting for Hailey. Chris, the head assistant, brought two men and two women-a total of five assistants-to wait by the vehicles with umbres in their hands. As soon as Hailey came out, Chris greeted her, whereas the other assistant opened the car door and respectfully waited on the side. ¡°Thanks. Goodbye,¡± said Hailey politely, waving goodbye to Owen. Just as she was about to get into the car, Owen raised his voice and asked, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Hailey stopped and looked back. ¡°Why¡­ why did you marry me back then?¡± Owen felt a choke in his throat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose me?¡± responded Hailey indifferently. Taken aback, Owen remembered that it was he who picked and pointed at Hailey among a group of medical staff back then. He had chosen her, and it was also him who had abandoned her. 4/4 100 ON 1644N Chapter 29 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 29 Chapter 029 He Owed Her an Apology ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± For some reason, Owen couldn¡¯t help but blurt out an apology, and he did not feel inappropriate Hailey had taken care of him for three years, but he had never taken care of her for a day. In fact, he even hurt her because of another woman. He definitely owed her an apology. Getting his apology, Hailey was shocked for a moment. No one knew better than her how bad Owen¡¯s temper was and how stubborn he could be. It was shocking that Owen would say sorry. This was the first time he had actually apologized. However, what Hailey had always hoped for was never ¡°sorry¡±, but ¡°I love you¡±. Haileyughed self-deprecatingly in her heart though her expression remained unmoved. She answered lightly, ¡°Your apology is epted.¡± Then, she turned around and got into the car. Her indifferent attitude was very different from the past, as if she had no affection and attachment for him anymore. Had she really given up on him? The assistants got into the vehicles and prepared to leave. Just as the engine started up, Owen suddenly remembered something and banged on the car window. Hailey grew impatient, wondering what Owen wanted and since when did he be so fussy. She rolled down the car window. ¡°Yes, what do you want?¡± ¡°Why did you pretend to be a nurse ande to take care of me three years ago? I chose you, but you could have refused. So why did you agree?¡± His questions were straight to the point. Turning to look at his handsome face that was filled with doubt, Hailey could tell that he really wanted to know the answers. ¡°That¡¯s no longer important.¡± Cold raindrops drifted in from the car window. Chapter 029 He Owed Her SAAPUIUUS Feeling the coolness on her face and in her heart, Hailey continued in an indifferent tone, ¡°In the future, when we meet again, just pretend that we¡¯re strangers.¡± After the window was shut, the three ck cars drove away from the alley. Owen stood in the rain with an umbre and watched the cars gradually disappear from his sight. He felt a sense of loss and emptiness as if something was taken away from his life. He also felt unprecedented pain. Just then, someone touched his shoulder. He turned sideways and met Matthew¡¯s bright smiling face. Thetter¡¯s body and hair were wet. Although shrouded in water vapor, Matthew was cheerful. Putting his hand on Owen¡¯s shoulder, Matthew asked teasingly, ¡°Do you miss her as soon as she left?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± With a poker face, Owen pushed his friend away in annoyance. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my business.¡± Saying that, Matthew got closer to Owen. ¡°I¡¯ll never mess with my friend¡¯s wife. But since the two of you had divorced, Hailey is single now. So I can pursue her.¡± Owen stopped in his tracks and shot Matthew a cold re. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Matthew stood up straight, kept away his joking look, and looked at Owen without smiling. ¡°What? Do you not want me to date Hailey? I thought you had never liked her. You¡¯re not telling me that you fell in love with Hailey the moment you divorced her, are you?¡± asked Matthew, sizing up Owen¡¯s expression. Owen¡¯s gaze darkened. Standing under the same umbre, the two were sizing up each other¡¯s expressions, as if it was a competition. Back then, they used to berades, but this time, they were rivals. ¡°You and Hailey are not good together,¡± stated Owen firmly. 2/4 50.04 16-44 Matthew shrugged. ¡°How would I know if I dont try! Besides, you dont know her. You can¡¯t say that Hailey and I are not good together. Also, I was the one who told you her identity.¡± Knowing Owen¡¯s weakness, Matthew hit where it hurt. Owen narrowed his eyes warningly. ¡°She¡¯s not the kind of woman whom you can casually mess with like in the past.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll pursue Hailey with seriousness. At first, I was worried that she still had feelings for you. But judging at the situation now, I was thinking too much. Hailey is much more ruthless than any man once she has decided to cut off her past. I like it.¡± Saying so, Matthew turned to nce in the direction in which Hailey left. He curved his lips into a smile of victory and gently punched Owen on the shoulder. ¡°I will keep the gift for your wedding and not wish you a happy marriage. Wait for my good news. Maybe I¡¯ll be the one to get married soon.¡± With a bright beam, Matthew took out a cigarette and lit it. He tightened his trench coat and strode into the rain with the cigarette in his mouth, waving goodbye. ¡°Later.¡± Watching Matthew leaving unrestrainedly, Owen tightened his right hand into a fist, causing blue veins to pop out. Owen¡¯s expression was very solemn. Due to the rain, the helicopter was not in operation. Hailey sat in the car that was heading back to Poya, looking a little tired. She pulled a nket over herself and nned to nap a little. While she was half asleep, the car suddenly jerked, and she woke up. ¡°Hey, watch out!¡± Chris frowned. The driver almost hit someone and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Meanwhile, Chris saw a familiar gray figure sh past the front of the car. Just as he raised his alertness and reached into his pocket, the car door was opened, and Matthew broke in. ¡°Miss Newman, could you give me a lift?¡± Matthew brought a chill into the carriage. He was drenched and soaked wet. 3/4 7504 16:440 + 10 Chapter 029 He Owed Met an Apology ncing at Matthew, who broke in rudely, Hailey furrowed her brows and scolded, ¡°Who let you in? Get out!¡± ¡°Hey, we are friends. Don¡¯t be so cold.¡± Matthew had thick skin. As soon as he got into the car, he began to take off his coat and pants. Looking at his actions, everyone was stunned. Just as Matthew had untied his belt, a knife was pressed on his neck. Hailey¡¯s voice was icy and hostile. ¡°Mr. Hond, what are you trying to do in my car?¡± Matthew moved his neck and felt a trace of paining. Blood oozed out. Hailey was holding a foreign-made saber, which seemed very sharp. Apparently, Hailey wasn¡¯t friendly at all. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to y with a knife. You could hurt yourself.¡± With a crooked smile, Matthew grabbed the hilt of Hailey¡¯s saber. He slowly moved the saber away before touching his neck that was already bleeding. ¡°What a ruthless woman,¡± he thought to himself. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± He fiddled with his wet hair and exined smilingly, ¡°|| was taking off my clothes because I don¡¯t wanna get your car dirty.¡± Unmoved by his exnation, Haileymented coldly, ¡°If you really had thought that, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten into my car at all.¡± Matthew put back his belt. His white shirt was wet from the rain and glued to his body. It brought out his well-defined pectorals and abdominal muscles. A corner of his shirt came out from his trousers, and his buttons were not properly buttoned, which made him look frivolous andid-back. Casually, he pulled some tissue to wipe the blood off his neck. Then, he leanedzily into his seat. With smiling upturned eyes, he looked extremely enchanting. ¡°Well, I would really like to get to know you, Miss Newman.¡± 4/4 100 OL Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter UU nomy was per Chapter 30 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 30 Chapter 030 Hailey Was the Expert Getting to know her, huh? ¡°Hmm¡­ let me think about it.¡± Hailey curled her lips and propped her head. ¡°Mr. Hond, you¡¯re Old Mr. Hond¡¯s youngest son and have a quarter of the blood of a nomadic itinerant. The children in the Hond family all grew up under harsh training. Only you¡¯re favored and was brought up by Old Mr. Hond himself. When you were nine, you were kidnapped and almost lost your life. Your father mobilized the family¡¯s connections to save you, but it turned out that you came back safe and sound. Later, your seven elder brothers were either dead, injured, or fled away.¡± Remaining calm and collected, Matthew grinned and responded, ¡°You searched me on the inte? It seems that you¡¯re quite interested in me.¡± Saying that, he was about to approach Hailey, who continued, ¡°You lost your virginity at 16 to a foreign girl who was five years older than you. When you were seventeen, you dated girls who were older than you. And you dated several different girls once you turned eighteen. From then on, you became a yboy. You always had different girlfriends every month. Dating different women was like a habit for you. Now, at the age of 27, you probably have more than a hundred girlfriends. You¡¯re very experienced. So, tell me. What number am I on?¡± ¡°Are you calling me a yboy? I like it.¡± Matthew seemed to not sense the ridicule in her tone. He propped his chin, beaming. At the sight of Matthew¡¯s amorous look, Hailey wondered how he had be a good friend of Owen. In contrast to Owen¡¯s abstinent personality, Matthew was open. Could it be that men like to befriend someone whoplement them? ¡°It seems like you can¡¯t understand what I was trying to say. I will be frank then. I am not interested in you. As a yboy, you should find someone equivalent to you. For example, someone like Eliza. You two can make a wonderful pair. How great.¡± ¡°Hey, I am different from Eliza. Although I am fickle, I don¡¯t practice promiscuity.¡± Matthew felt like being insulted. Hailey sneered. ¡°Oh,e on. You two are the same. Take it as apliment.¡± 1/4 250% Chapter 030 Hailey was the Expert ¡°Although I had somewhat a lot of lovers in the past, I could be faithful one day. The reason why I always switched partners in the past was that I hadn¡¯t found someone who was really suitable for me. But now that you¡¯ve appeared, I can stop discovering.¡± ¡°That must be what you said to every girl, right? Anyway, sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯m a divorced woman, not some innocent girl.¡± ¡°So what you¡¯re divorced? I don¡¯t care.¡± It seemed that Matthew was very tolerant. ¡°Everyone has a history. Besides, you and Owen probably had little experience together although married for three years.¡± Hailey was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing that, Matthew nced at her in surprise before hinting at her that he meant sexual experience. Hailey was speechless. She didn¡¯t see thating at all. Annoyed at Matthew, she kicked him without hesitation. Matthew¡¯s heart fluttered, and heughed wildly. ¡°What a surprise. You¡¯re still quite innocent. I didn¡¯t expect Owen hadn¡¯t done that with you.¡± One after another, Matthew kept making dirty jokes. Chris and the other two assistants could not bear to listen and wanted to chase Matthew away. Eventually, Matthew stopped joking. Seeing the way Hailey stared fiercely at him and her red ears, he thought she was cute and felt very lucky to have met her. He felt sorry for Owen not being able to treasure Hailey. What a waste. Anyway, Matthew wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pursue Hailey. After leaving the Moores¡¯ old residence, Owen returned to Moore¡¯s Mansion. There was still wedding decor in the house, which was annoying to Owen. So, Owen ordered the butler to take them down and return the house to its original state. Owen had gotten many missed calls from Eliza. However, he ignored the calls 2/4 50.0% 16:45 and turned off his phone. As he strode towards the study, he took off his coat and put it on his arm. With a pause, he opened the door of the master bedroom. The rose scent became quite faint now that Hailey had left. The rose seal was still on the bedside table. Owen picked it up and gently stroked the rose pattern on the white jade. Just then, he noticed that the redness at the bottom of the seal had seeped in a lot. The font of his name¡¯s inscription seemed very different. His name was engraved in some ancient tablet inscription. He picked up the card which Hailey had left for him. The handwriting on the card was exactly the same as the font on the seal. Could it be that Hailey carved the name on the seal? But since when did she learn to carve? Owen shook his head, thinking she probably paid a high price to hire someone to imitate her handwriting. Nevertheless, he could tell that she had put effort into this gift. Upon putting away the seal and the card, he returned to his bedroom and hung his clothes in his wardrobe. There was a stack of gift boxes in one of the wardrobepartments. Seeing those boxes, he remembered that they were the gifts that Hailey had given him over the years. Other than Christmas, Owen didn¡¯t really celebrate any other holidays, whereas Hailey celebrated all sorts of holidays. She always prepared gifts for Valentine¡¯s Day, White Valentine¡¯s Day, wedding anniversary, and his birthday. At first, she gave him the presents in person. But after seeing him throw the gifts aside casually, she started to ask Jose to pass the gifts, or she would put the gifts in Owen¡¯s wardrobe. The gifts were not too expensive. Sometimes, it could be a tie, a pen, or a cufflink. On the other hand, he had never given her anything. As a husband, he was indeed notpetent enough. Owen changed into loungewear and went to the study to work. He turned on theptop and read his emails, but he could not focus. Irritably, he closed theptop, lit a cigarette, and took two puffs. But soon, he put out the cigarette. 3/4 75.0% Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. 16:45 Chapter 30 Hailey Waltre spell Turning on theptop again, he typed out Hailey¡¯s name with a serious, determined look. He would investigate it himself since Matthew refused to help. He just wanted to know why Hailey had to disguise as a nurse ande to his side three years ago. She was determined to marry him even when she had to hide her identity Coming from an affluent family, why would Hailey be willing to be a nominal wife? On the other hand, Chris, the head assistant, was working on hisptop during the drive. Suddenly, a warning notification popped out on hisptop. He clicked into it and reported to Hailey, ¡°Miss Newman, someone is trying to hack your folder.¡± Hailey pushed Matthew away, took theptop from Chris, and typed something. Sure enough, someone was tailing her again. With a serious expression, she typed a string of code swiftly. Matthew watched from the side. His gaze was full of shock. He was aware that a hacker expert was working for Hailey, but he never expected Hailey to be the expert! Chapter 31 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 31 Chapter 031 The Lousy Ex-husband It had been seven or eight years since Owen retired from the military. Since he had not used a hacker tracking technique in a while, he was unskillful now. After he got the hang of things once again, the movement of his hands across the keyboard was much faster. Over the years, he had not investigated anyone personally. Even if he wanted to investigate someone, it had always been Jose Sosa who dealt with it. However, that brat was very useless. He even let Hailey Newman stay by his side for three years under the alias of ¡°Hailey Bryne¡±! Thinking of that, he simply wanted to blow up Jose¡¯s stupid head! Luckily, it was Hailey Newman. It would have been a terrible thing if it had been amercial spy. However, after investigating, he found that he had wrongly med Jose. Hailey¡¯s information and files had been highly encrypted, making thempletely impossible to crack by ordinary hackers. Owen had been professionally trained in the military. However, he was good at Sniping, not tracking. The one who was really good at tracking was Matthew Hond, but that brat refused to help him. Not only that, Matthew even wanted to cut the ground from under his feet. When Owen thought of this, he felt a burst of irritation in his heart and wanted to explode! Hitting on the ¡°Enter¡± key and seeing that Hailey¡¯s information was about to appear on the screen, Owen took a deep breath. After picking up the ss and drinking some water from it, he was now ready to get to know his ¡°ex-wife¡±. However, the moment the information was about to be disyed, the web page was suddenly stuck. Owen¡¯s eyes shed. As he clicked the mouse, the web page that was about to be disyed suddenly appeared with a series of messy codes, followed by a series of ¡°ding¡± sounds. It seemed that the other party not only withdrew the information application but alsounched an attack on him! Owen¡¯s expression changed dramatically. After he mmed the ss against the table, his hand started clicking on the keyboard, and he was now officially 1/5 2001, 10 Chapter 031 The LOUKY EX NUN in a battle mode with the other party. However, the other party¡¯s hacking skills were much more proficient than his. Lines of numeric codes leaped onto the screen in front of him, converging toward the middle. Finally, it formed a picture. It was a hand gesture, the middle finger After the middle finger disappeared, a word appeared on the screen-¡°LOSER¡±! Owen¡¯s face instantly darkened. With a m, he closed theputer. Hailey looked at the screen with a disdainful smile. Looking at the re-encrypted files, Hailey interlocked her fingers and stretched them. As she thought of her opponent¡¯s angry face, she felt great. ¡°Do you think you can beat me? Perhaps in your next life!¡± Matthew, who was sitting on the other side, was stunned. From the moment Hailey turned on theputer and started to operate it, he knew that she should be an expert. However, he did not expect that her hacking skills were invincibly awesome. Her file had been through AES (Advanced Encryption Standard). It was not easy to crack it. When the other party was trying to crack her file, not only did she re-encrypt her files, but also built in an NSA-standard anti-tracking device on top of AES to track the opponent¡¯s location. What was more, she even sent the other party a middle finger and tantly provoked him by calling him a loser. Hailey was such a savage! Obviously, Hailey had vented all her anger that she had been holding back for the entire day on this loser. After shutting down theputer, Hailey closed Matthew¡¯s jaw-dropped chin. ¡°Is it necessary to be so surprised? Are you not a hacker too? You must have encountered a lot of scenes like just now.¡± Hearing that, Matthew gulped and pursed his lips. ¡°I have seen a lot of them, but I don¡¯t know that there is a great beauty like you among the hackers. The scene just now was too pleasing to the eye.¡± When Hailey stared at theputer, a string of code flowed smoothly from her slender fingertips. As if she was an ancient heroine, she was devastatingly beautiful in her calm andposed look. However, she was not simply a 275 anns Chapter 1 The Lousy EX NUSUARIO beautiful woman, but she was also a top killer. The scene was indeed pleasing to the eye. ncing at Matthew, Hailey epted his praise calmly. ¡°You are just narrow-minded. There are many excellent beauties out there. You will see more in the future.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for more. You alone are enough for me.¡± Saying that, Matthew smiled at her tteringly and even winked at her. Taking a sip of water that Chris Marsh handed over, Hailey said to Matthew with a face full of disgust, ¡°Enough is enough. If this goes on, it only shows that you are a creepy old man.¡± As she said that, Matthew¡¯s face immediately copsed. He was in his prime and not even middle-aged yet. How could he be a creepy old man? He had been insulted by her many times today. However, Mr. Hond had always been a vengeful person. Out of revenge, he said to Hailey, ¡°At this moment, Owen must be sitting in front of theputer and doubting his life. I feel deep sympathy for my brother.¡± Hearing that, Hailey felt that her heart skipped a beat, her eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Owen. Owen Moore. Your ex-husband.¡± In just three sentences, Matthew gave Hailey a strong impact. ¡°He asked me to investigate you before, but I didn¡¯t agree to it. I suppose he did it on his own.¡± Hearing that, Hailey asked in disbelief, ¡°That guy with lousy skills is actually Owen?¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t help butugh, almost spitting out his saliva. The only person who dared to say that Owen was a lousy person was probably Hailey Turning on theputer again, Hailey checked the IP address of the hacker just now. It was indeed from North City! Moore Mansion! It was Owen! A burst of unkindughter sounded in her ear. As Matthew defended hisrade, he exined, ¡°Owen has been away from the military for so many years. He has probably forgotten most of the things he learned in the training. 3/5 6004 16:46 D 101 Chapter 31 me LOUSY EATUHUMIWU Besides, he is a sniper, and he is not good at this. Compared to your skills, his skill is indeed lousy.¡± Hailey couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead, dejected at the fact that she just defeated her ex-husband in hacking. Standing by the window, Owen smoked in silence with a gloomy look. Hisputer skills were really not as good as before. If he wanted to nonsense, you¡¯re doomed!¡± Raising her right thumb, Hailey drew a line on her neck as a warning. Looking at Hailey¡¯s nervous appearance, Matthew couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Just then, Owen¡¯s cold voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you took a fancy to a piece ofnd in the northern Suburbs of Poya and wanted to start a racecourse business? Count me in.¡± ¡°Thend belongs to someone else. I am still discussing the coboration with them. It hasn¡¯t even been set yet,¡± Matthew said. As he mentioned ¡°someone else¡±, Matthew looked at Hailey. Seeing her ring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey, Matthew suddenly had a feeling that if Owen was included in this coboration, it might work. ¡°Cut the crap. Deal?¡± Owen asked impatiently. 4/5 80 0%All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. EU Chapter 031 The Lousy Ex husband Deal!¡± The corners of Matthew¡¯s lips curled up. Chapter 32 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 32 Chapter 032 Do You Admit Your Mistake? It took two and a half hours to drive from North City to Poya. The outside was covered in dense clouds, and the sound of the rain was really driving people to sleep. Hailey was not in the mood to chat with Matthew as she put on the nket and was ready to sleep. Before falling asleep, she warned Matthew, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± After that, she said to Chris, ¡°If he is not obedient, throw him out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am a good boy,¡± Matthew assured. ¡°Do you want me to lend you my shoulder?¡± As Matthew asked, he handed half of his shoulder over. ¡°No thanks, I am afraid of nightmares,¡± Hailey rejected. With a yawn, she closed her eyes and ignored him. Looking at the woman who was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed in the nket, Matthew chuckled. At the moment, she looked adorable, making people want to hug and kiss her. Taking out his phone, Matthew took a photo of Hailey. Unfortunately, his act was caught by Chris. As Chris wanted to take Matthew¡¯s phone, his warned with a stern gaze, as if saying ¡°How dare you secretly take a photo!¡±. Raising his phone high, Matthew shushed Chris to be quiet. In response to his gaze, Matthew blinked his eyes innocently, implying ¡°I didn¡¯t do it secretly. I took the photo open and aboveboard.¡± However, Chris forced him to delete the photo. Atst, Matthew seemed to have no choice but to delete it, but in fact, he had already saved the photo elsewhere. The photo of sleeping beauty had to be preserved permanently. Maybe he should send a copy to Owen later. It was such a pity for him not to have a photo of his wife after three years of marriage. Hailey had a restful sleep. When she woke up, the car had already arrived at 1/5 20 0 Chapter 132 U6 TOU AUT FUUIII DUURU Poya. It was almost dark As she opened her eyes, Hailey met Matthew¡¯s bright eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why are you still in the car?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to wake up so that I can discuss with you about something.¡± Matthew felt a little wronged and aggrieved. After all, he, Matthew Hond, had always been invincible in love as he could attract a lot of women everywhere he went. But why couldn¡¯t he get Hailey to like him? Hailey stretched the kinks from her body, and her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about a racecourse business. I really wish to cooperate with you,¡± Matthew replied. Taking the water handed over by Chris, Hailey drank half of it to moisten her throat. Then, she opened his mouth and said, ¡°You should show your sincerity if you wish to coborate. It can¡¯t be fifty-fifty. The most I can offer is thirty percent. I¡¯ll take seventy percent, and you can have thirty.¡± Hearing that, Matthew narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sixty-forty. You know the strength of the Hond family in the racecourse. We have abundant horse resources. If you cooperate with me, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡± Drinking the remaining half ss of water, Hailey said to Chris, ¡°Let¡¯s draft the contract.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chris replied. Matthew smiled. She was more straightforward than he had imagined Raising his eyebrows, Matthew smiled. ¡°Are you not worried that I will use the opportunity to pursue you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care at all.¡± Hailey saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s your business whether you want to do the pursuit or not. Likewise, it¡¯s also my business whether I agree or not. If you can make me fall in love with you, it must be because you earn it.¡± ¡°With your words, I know what to do.¡± Hearing that, Matthew snapped hisProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. fingers. 2/5 40 0% 16:46 0 unaprer USZ W TUU RITHI TV A persistent pursuer could soften the staunchest woman¡¯s heart. Matthew did not believe that he could not take down a woman with his charm! The cooperation project of the racecourse still needed to be finalized. Matthew got off the car at the entrance of Crystaldale Company. Back in thepany, Hailey called for a meeting with the senior management to announce the n to transform thend in the northern Suburbs from a golf course to a racecourse. This meeting was naturally held without the knowledge of Morgan Newman and Reid Newman, and there was no need to inform them. She stayed to work for a while and signed a few documents. When night fell, Hailey got a phone call from home. On the other side of the line, Lily the housekeeper reported to her that Eve could not hold on anymore. Hailey¡¯s eyes shed. She almost forgot about Eve. Eve was about to die now. She felt that her soul was about to leave her body. If she really died in starvation and became a ghost, she would be a hungry ghost. The seconddy of the Newmans, who had grown up carefree and had nothing to worry about, had never been so hungry. On the first day, Eve was feeling okay as she took it as dieting and losing weight. However, by the next morning, she was awakened by hunger. Eve really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She wanted to pry open the door, but the door was locked from the outside. She wanted to jump out of the window, but the window was also tightly sealed. Even if the window was sessfully pried open, she didn¡¯t dare to jump out of it. Her phone was confiscated by Hailey, and thendline in the room was also removed from the outside line. There was no way to call for help to the outside world, and she could only contact by using internal line at home. Eve couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shouted at Lily, ¡°How dare you all imprison me? You guys have to be clear on this-I¡¯m the boss, and all of you are servants. In ancient times, all of you are nothing but ves! How dare you all bully me? Get me out of here immediately, or I will teach you a lesson!¡± 3/5 60 0% Chapter USZ TOU SUL TERR After waiting for her to finish scolding, Lily said lightly, ¡°Miss Eve, before Miss Hailey left, she said that you have to make one of the two choices. Either you have to pick up the steamed buns and admit your mistakes, or you will starve.¡± ¡°You want me to apologize to her? Tell Hailey to go to hell! Damn it!¡± Eve was so angry that she smashed the phone. After that, Lily ignored her again. When Hailey got home, she directly turned on the surveince camera. From there, she could observe Eve¡¯s performance in the past two days. No matter how stubborn she was, the hungriness would make her surrender. Eve was so hungry that she was on the verge of dying. Half of her body was on the side of the bed as if she had no strength left. She was muttering something. Looking at the dirty and hardened steamed buns on the floor, Eve pursed her lips. Atst, she could not hold on any longer, and she reached out her hand toward the steamed buns. When she put the steamed bun into her mouth and wolfed it down, Hailey opened the door and saw this scene. Eve was like a thief who was suddenly caught doing something bad. When she heard the sound of the door lock, her whole body trembled and her throat stiffened. The cold and hard steamed bun was blocked in her throat, and she suddenly coughed vigorously. Cough, cough, cough¡­ Seeing that she almost fainted from coughing, Hailey stepped forward and pped her back heavily. Just then, Eve spat out the steamed bun that was stuck in her throat. At the same time, Eve also felt that her spine was about to be broken by Hailey! It was unknown whether because of her coughing or because she was in pain that she burst out in tears. However, the next moment, Eve smelled a strong fragrance. Behaving like a puppy, she sniffed the air. Turning around, she saw a maid holding a tray with all kinds of food. There were freshly baked whole wheat bread, homemade buns¡­ Eve had been starving. She pounced toward the food with hunger. However, the maid handed the tray to Hailey. 4/5 80.0% 16:47 0 MADIPUJIU Taking the tray. Hailey calmly put it on the coffee table. Then, she sat on the sofa and looked at Eve who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Do you know the taste of hunger now?¡± Eve nodded with tears in her eyes. She knew it too well! Seeing that, Hailey asked again, ¡°Do you admit your mistake?¡± Gritting her teeth in hatred, Eve was so hungry that she had no strength to fight against Hailey. Therefore, she could only endure the humiliation and nodded, and her eyes were staring straight at the food on the coffee table. Only then did Hailey raise her chin as if granting amnesty to Eve. ¡°You can eat now.¡± Hearing that, Eve immediately rushed over, grabbed the whole wheat bread and put it into her mouth. The food was so fragrant. Looking at her, Hailey sneered gently. Pfft. Eve was so easy to deal with. 5/5 100 0 16:47 Chapter 33 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 33 Chapter 033 Where Are Your Manners Eve behaved herself for the next few days after being reprimanded by Hailey. She wanted to whine to Morgan, hoping that he could avenge her, but Morgan and Reid went to join an archeology team in Cloudsouth after hearing that the team had found a lot of ancient items, so she couldn¡¯t even contact him. ¡°When the cat¡¯s away, the mice will y¡± they said. Hailey, the mice, didn¡¯t waste any minute these days. During the time when Morgan and Reid were not around, she took over all the projects of the Crystaldale Company and shuffled the employees in thepany. She followed the only principle while she was doing all of this-my way or the highway There were too manypanies under the group. After screening the various departments, she had to handle a lot of urgents matters every single day. There were at least three meetings a day to ensure that she was well-informed of several key projects. ¡°The event of the ¡®rose¡¯ series jewelry has caused a widespread sensation on the Inte. The response is very good, and the poprity of the product continues to rise since the launch. The artists under Southern Star Entertainment also participate in the publicity of the event. The fans are very involved, and we have collected a lot of love stories¡­¡± The director of the marketing department exined the progress of the project. The design department also took out the design drafts. Hailey listened to their presentation while looking at their reports, nodding from time to time. In the era of advanced technology, the participation of the people was emphasized. The higher the participation rate of theizens, the stronger the operability of the project. In addition, the extravagant prizes and rewards gave the participants the most direct motivation. Hence, the effect of the event was very good. ¡°These designs are all good. Hurry up and produce the finished products as soon as possible. Our next step will be to select the spokesperson based on the products.¡± The manager of the design department and the artist director of Southern Star Entertainment raised their heads and looked at Hailey curiously. ¡°Do you mean, 1/5 2004 16.47 D one spokesperson per product?¡± Making a series ofments on the design draft, Hailey asserted in a t tone without looking up, ¡°Aren¡¯t the artists of Southern Star all so unproductive that they want to end their contract with us and go to anotherpany? Fire those who don¡¯t want to stay, and let those who want to stay the chance to be the spokesperson. Every cloud has a silver lining. We should give the chance to those clouds who are patient enough to shine.¡± After the meeting was over, Hailey returned to the office and asked Chris, ¡°Has the crisis of Mazedew Group been resolved?¡± She was busy with the meeting since early in the morning. She saw that Mazedew Group made the headlines on the Inte again, but her hands were full due to her own family affairs, so she didn¡¯t have time to click on the news to read about it. Only now did she remember about the news. ¡°Yes.¡± Chris served a cup of freshly brewed espresso and reported to Hailey in an orderly manner, ¡°The Western Medical Charity Project donated by Mazedew Group wasplimented by the official media, and all the other media also rushed to report the news. They urged theizens to pay more attention to the contributions made by Mazedew Group instead of focusing on Mr. Moore¡¯s private life.¡± Due to thepliment from the official media, the Mazedew Group¡¯s reputation quickly rose, followed by their stock and funds. The topic about them changed drastically They were praised and worshipped greatly, the stark contrast to the ridicule and satire they received back then. It made one wonder how many of those who praised them now used to scold them the other day. This phenomena existed due to the current era of the Inte. The influence of public opinion was too great. Hailey looked indifferent. She had long known that it was a piece of cake for Owen to deal with such trivial matters based on his capability. Her father had once told her that in order for a family to prosper, not only did they must have a capable leader leading the way, but the remaining members of the family also had to be united to support him and help him. Only then would they be able to achieve glory. 2/5 40 0 16:47D LIGI UUJ WEH Steven was once the leading figure of the Moore family, but he was old now, and sooner orter, he would have to retire. None of his sons was reliable except for his eldest son, who was now in politics but had not talent in business Steven¡¯s second and third sons were useless, including their offspring. The only one who was a little promising was Polly, Steven¡¯s daughter. Therefore, the future leading figure of the family would most probably be her son, Owen. Owen, who had been highly regarded by his former father-inw, was now on his way to Poya. in these years, he had traveled to many ces because of his work, but he had note to Poya many times. He had came to Poya once because of a secret mission in the army. The most famous feature in Poya should be roses. Every May, a rose exhibition would be held in Poya. People around the world woulde here for the exhibition, and almost everyone in the streets and alleys would have a bouquet of red roses. Hailey liked roses so much. At that time, he had no idea that she was originally from Poya. Owen looked at the scenery outside the window and fidgeted with the rose seal in his hand. He felt that he did not know enough about his ex-wife, and now, he wanted to know about her again. The car drove past the most iconic building in Poya-Golden Rose Tower. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Owen called Matthew and said. When Hailey was about to get off work, Brook called and asked her to be his plus-one to a fashion charity dinner. I¡¯m busy¡± Hailey refused without hesitation. ¡°Come on, all work and no y makes you a dull girl. The combination of work and rest is good for your health.¡± When Brook sensed that Hailey was about to end the call, he blurted, ¡°There will be an auction at the dinner. I heard that there will be four small porcin tes. I¡¯ve asked an expert to appraise them, and he confirmed that they were 3/5 600* 16:47D made in the 17th century. Do you want it or not? If you¡¯re not interested, they¡¯ll be mine.¡± Upon hearing this, Hailey froze before muttering, ¡°Time and location.¡± Brook grinned triumphantly. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at the Garden of Rose at 7. Dress up nicely, okay?¡± Hailey might be able to resist the temptation of other things, but every Newmans were fascinated by antiques and porcins. They would go all out to buy the pieces into their collections, even if they were scammed. Hailey went home to take a bath and changed into a dress. When she came out of the room, she happened to meet Eve, who was also dressed extravagantly and was ready to go out. The two rival sisters red at each other as they stood in the corridor. The moment Eve saw Hailey, she was so jealous. The red velvet one-shoulder jumpsuit that Hailey was wearing was this year¡¯s N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Spring/Summer Fashion Week Haute Couture. Eve was looking at the photo in the morning and was mesmerized by the clothes, but she couldn¡¯t get it. To her surprise, Hailey would wear it tonight. The handbag on her wrist was a limited edition designer bag. And the emerald pendant on her neck was simply too attractive¡­ Eve estimated that Hailey¡¯s makeover cost as much as a house. ¡°Are you also going to the fashion charity dinner?¡± Eve asked bluntly. Standing in a elegant andposed posture, Hailey fixed her earrings while saying in a t tone but with an imposing aura. ¡°You have to be respectful and polite when you talk to your elder sister. The Newmans has always been taught to be respectful to the elderly and seniors. Where are your manner?¡± Eve¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her pupils shrank in fear. Perhaps she was still traumatized by Hailey¡¯s punishment a few days ago and was afraid that Hailey would lock her up for a few more days again. She didn¡¯t want to go through the same torment anymore. She bit her lips and called out reluctantly, ¡°Hailey.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Hailey nodded and looked at Eve¡¯s attire. ¡°You are still wearing Chanel 4/5 80 0% 16:47 dress from four or five years ago. Not bad. It matches your temperament.¡± It was rare to hear a compliment from Hailey. Eve immediately smiled and felt confident. ¡°Is that so? What kind of temperament do I have?¡± She was eager to hear Hailey praise her a little more. As she wished, Hailey added, ¡°The temperament of a bumpkin and charcoal.¡± Chapter 34 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 34 Chapter 034 A Piece of Cake Eve was utterly dumbstruck. Looking at Hailey¡¯s leaving figure, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth indignantly. Everyone would give all the best to Hailey without her asking for it, while she had to be envious about it and wait for a hand-me-down from Hailey. It had always been like this since they were young. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But Morgan, her father, was the current chairman of Crystaldale Company. She was supposed to be the legitimate youngdy of the Newmans. Who did Hailey think she was to be so cocky and arrogant?! No, she would not allow it! When Hailey walked out of the Garden of Rose, Brook had not arrived yet. A silver grey BMW was parked at the entrance, and Luca got out of the car. ¡°Luca!¡± When Eve saw her boyfriending, she was so excited that she extended her arms and pounced toward Luca like a woman who got lost in the middle of the desert and spotted an oasis. She even deliberately knocked Hailey on the shoulder as she ran. When Eve threw herself into Luca¡¯s embrace, Luca didn¡¯t stand still and staggered back. He knocked the front of the car with his back, and Eve¡¯s head knocked on his chin, and he bit his tongue. It was so painful that Luca¡¯s face twisted in a grimace. Looking at the foolish shenanigans between the couple, Haileyughed in spite of herself. They were such clowns to disy affectionate like that. ¡°Luca, are you alright?¡± Eve quickly checked on him, not expecting him to be so flimsy. Luca¡¯s tongue hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t speak. He angrily pushed Eve to the side and covered his mouth to ease the pain. He raised his head, and the moment he saw Hailey, his eyes instantly widened in awe. Hailey wore a red velvet jumpsuit that reached her ankles, which outlined her slim and slender figure and made her look elegant and gorgeous. The one-shoulder design entuated her delicate vicle, and it added a bit of sexiness Standing under the orange-yellow light, she looked so fair and translucent 1/4 250 16:48 CORPUS PIEVE ULU Beautiful was simply an understatement! Luca stared fixedly at Hailey and could not help but lick his lips and swallow his saliva Standing beside Luca, Eve was so infuriated and jealous when Luca kept staring at Hailey and didn¡¯t even bat an eye on her. She directly pried his head and forced him to look at her. ¡°Luca, I¡¯m here. Look at me! What do you think I look today? Am I pretty?¡± Eve lifted her skirt and turned around like a little Princess, anticipating a praise from Luca. However, when she looked up, she met with Luca¡¯s disdainful eyes. Luca crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned against the front of the car, his eyes full of contempt and irritation. ¡°How many times have I told you not to wear blue?! Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re too tanned to wear that color? You look ugly in that! Also, what¡¯s with the balloon skirt? You¡¯re too old for this kind of dress. Do you think you are an eighteen-year-old girl?¡± He criticized Eve without hesitation, condemning her makeover from head to toe. Eve lowered her eyes to look at her dress with red eyes. She knew that she was ugly and was not as beautiful as Hailey since she was a child. Hailey was fair, but Eve was tanned since she was born, and none of those whitening products could fix the problem. At five feet five, Hailey looked slender and graceful. On the contrary, Eve stopped growing after she reached five feet two in junior high school. It was so unfair. Hailey was the elegant white swan, and Eve was an ugly duckling. Never mind, the ugly duckling would one day be a white swan! The more Hailey listened to Luca criticizing Eve, the more irritated she felt. He was verbally belittling his girlfriend and destroying her confidence. This was a typical gaslighting behavior, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Hey, did you eat garlic tonight? Why is your mouth so smelly?¡± Luca and Eve turned to look at Hailey in unison. Hailey looked indifferent andposed, but her words were sharp and with lethality. She sized Luca up and mocked, ¡°Who do you think you are to criticize her like 2/4 50 0% 16:48 that? Just look at your own belly? You¡¯re not even thirty yet, but your stomach is bulging like a pregnant woman! If i throw you a white shirt and green pants, you¡¯ll look exactly like Peter Griffin! Well, if someone¡¯s shooting the live version of Family Guy, I¡¯ll be the first to rmend you for the audition.¡± Luca subconsciously sucked his stomach in and cleared his throat when Hailey jeered him However, Eve was the one who got enraged, She stood in front of Luca like a country bumpkin and bellowed at Hailey, ¡°Hey. who do you think you are to scold my boyfriend?! It¡¯s none of your business whether he is chubby or has a bulging belly! I love Luca just the way he is! You don¡¯t even know how to appreciate men. No wonder no one wants to marry you. You deserve to be single for more than two decades!¡± Perhaps Eve felt that Luca would be backing her up, she was getting more confident and added, ¡°Hmph, even if someone marries a woman like you, he¡¯ll want a divorce sooner or later!¡± Hailey looked at Eve with a clear and cold gaze, chilling aura emitting from her entire body. Just now, she had mocked Luca not because she wanted to avenge Eve, but simply because she disliked him picking on women. However, for someone as stupid and ignorant as Eve, she deserved to be gaslighting by Luca. Hailey did not mind anything Eve had said to her, but Eve¡¯sst statement tugged at her heartstrings. Hailey narrowed her eyes slightly. She felt that she had not knocked enough senses into Eve¡¯s head and had shown mercy to her during this period of time She walked toward Eve step by step in her high heels. Her cold and elegant face and the chill all over her body looked so horrible in the night. It made Eve and Luca shudder and get goosebumps. Eve instinctively shrank back and wanted to hide behind Luca, but Luca was more afraid than her. He believed in superstitious beliefs and always felt that Hailey¡¯s return this time was to go after him and take revenge. Hailey walked to Eve, reached out and grabbed her neck, and lifted her up. ¡°What did you say just now? Say it again.¡± Eve¡¯s throat was choked. She felt suffocated, and her face turned ghastly red. 16.48D 3/4 750r Chapter 04 Alced She stood on tiptoe and frantically tried to pry Hailey¡¯s fingers. She heard buzz in her ears and couldn¡¯t say a word Luca was frightened, and his legs went soft ¡°H-H-H-Hailey¡­¡± He wanted to step forward to stop her, but a single re from Hailey scared him off, and he almost knelt down to her. Hailey looked back at Eve, who was rolling her eyes as if she was about to be choked to death, and coldly sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m kidding when I said that I came back to avenge myself and kill you all? Hah! It¡¯s a piece of cake for me to choke you to death. If you don¡¯t want to die so soon, keep your mouth shut and stay still. Do you hear me?¡± At this moment, Eve was bursting with desire to survive, and she nodded repeatedly Hailey let go and threw her into Luca¡¯s arms. Eve was able to breathe again. She held her neck and coughed desperately. Brook came just in time in his Maybach. He got out of the car and walked up to Hailey. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just teaching my ignorant cousin a lesson.¡± Hailey took the wet towel from her assistant and wiped her hands. She then said to Brook, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, she stepped on her high heels and left in a casual manner. 4/4 1000 16-48 N Chapter 35 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 35 Chapter 035 Want an Answer The drama did not affect Hailey¡¯s mood. The fashion charity dinner organized by the magazine ¡°Zero Hour¡± was held at Grand Veil Hotel. As the leading magazine in the domestic fashion industry, ¡°Zero Hour¡± had a tremendous influence in the country. The scale and ss of their events were getting more and more extravagant. Many stars would fight for an invitation letter from them. Hailey had an invitation letter, but she did not bring it. Brook took her into the venue. As soon as she appeared, she instantly became the sensation that attracted a lot of attention. The host was interviewing the stars on the red carpet. The stars smiled brightly at the camera and spoke frankly to the host. After getting enough exposure, they would walk to the front of the photo op to take more photos and sign the board. However, Hailey directly bypassed the red carpet and waved her hand as a refusal gesture when someone handed her a pen. Looking at the beautiful woman with an extraordinary aura, the reporters wondered who she was and aimed their cameras at Hailey, but the bodyguards blocked the cameras and stopped them from taking photos. Hailey stood in front of the photo op board with her back facing the cameras and waited for Brook to finish signing. She asked, ¡°Hey, are you sure there will be porcin tes? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Brook handed the pen back to the hostess and walked in with his arm around Hailey¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When have I ever lied to you? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the backstage to see if there are any good stuff. See if you take a fancy to any of them, and I¡¯ll buy them for you as presents.¡± Before they reached the backstage, they bumped into the chief editor of ¡°Zero Hour¡±. Brook stretched out his arms and greeted the person, ¡°Hi, Grace!¡± Vanessa Kirnd hugged him back and patted his back in annoyance. ¡°You¡¯re so rude. I¡¯m your aunt! Why are you treating me like one of your buddies?¡± ¡°But you are my buddy. How is this rude, anyway?¡± Brook teased. After patting him one more time, Vanessa let go of him and hugged Hailey. ¡°Hello, Hailey. Long time no see. How are you?¡± 1/4 250% 16:48 D Chapter USST WILL RIUHU ¡°I¡¯m fine. Grace, you¡¯re getting younger and younger.¡± ¡°Oh, you two. Can you please stop mocking me?¡± Vanessa poked at the two mischievous siblings helplessly. Both Brook and Hailey revealed childish smiles. Vanessa Kirnd, the chief editor of ¡°Zero Hour¡±, was Brook¡¯s aunt. She watched Hailey grow up, and they shared a close-knit rtionship. Therefore, they often hang around in a casual manner. Hailey rarely attended this kind of public event. This time, she came for the sake of the antique porcin tes and also Grace. Since Brook was here, Vanessa took him to socialize. Hailey watched Brook leave in amusement. She wouldn¡¯t mind being alone and wandered to the backstage leisurely. There were already many people in the venue. They gathered into a small group and chatted. Hailey walked forward like a lone ranger, looking straight ahead. When she heard a commotion behind her, she simply nced over casually, but she suddenly stopped when she saw the familiar figure. As if sensing something, the figure looked in her direction. Despite the moving figured and countless shriek of surprise and admiration, their eyes met. Hailey¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met with his distant and cold gaze as if his eyes had scalded her vision. She gasped and frowned. Owen! Why was he here? Then, she saw Matthew, who was walking and flirting with women, and she seemed to know the answer. Apanied by the melodious and brisk piano music, Owen walked through Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. the crowd with steady and firm steps and stood in front of Hailey. He was still as handsome as ever with his steady posture and calm bearing. It was such a familiar sight It was so familiar that even the smell of balsam fir he wore gave Hailey a sense of trance that they were still married and that they were not yet divorced. If it had not been for the fact that they were in the banquet hall now, she would have been the first to strike up a conversation in usual days. She would wee him into the house with a cheerful voice. ¡°You¡¯re home!¡± 2/4 50 0% 16:48 0 Chapter 035 I Want an Answer He would answer her with silence or a simple and faint hum with a nod. But this time, Hailey was no longer the one who spoke first, neither was she as enthusiastic and cheerful as before. She stood there coldly, her entire body filled with an intimidating and fearsome aura. Owen was the first to speak. ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve arrived.¡± His voice sounded calm and faint with a trace of gentleness. He looked like a husband who hade to look for his wife, who had been angry with him and run away from home. Hailey raised her eyebrows skeptically, feeling that his greeting sounded a little strange. Didn¡¯t they agree that they would treat each other as strangers when they met again? Why did he sound like they were very close? ¡°Sir, who are you?¡± Hailey did not y along with him. She nced at him indifferently and walked away as if she did not know him. Standing on the spot, Owen pursed his lips into a line as he watched Hailey¡¯s departing back. He felt something heavy pressing on his shoulders and heard Matthew¡¯s muffledughter. ¡°Oh my, are you embarrassed? Even I get such strong secondhand embarrassment.¡± Holding back hisughter, Matthew cleared his throat and asserted, trying to knock some sense into his friend¡¯s head, ¡°Listen, dude, you can¡¯t go after a woman like that, especially your ex-wife. You dumped her, and then you told her I¡¯ve arrived¡¯. Are you expecting her to throw herself at you? Do you think Hailey is such a pushover who falls hopelessly in love with you?¡± Owen frowned. He did not have any experience in dating girls, and he did feel that what Matthew said made sense. He asked shamelessly, ¡°What do you think I should do then?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Owen¡¯s solemn attitude startled Matthew. Matthew reached out and touched Owen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense?¡± 3/4 7501 16:48 D Chapter 035 I Want an Answer Owen¡¯s face darkened, and he pped his hand away. ¡°Get lost!¡± Matthew looked at Owen with his arms crossed and shook his head. ¡°Dude, a smart person does not dwell on the past. The most stupid thing to do is to have this confusing connection with your ex. You should fall in love like there is no tomorrow when you are together and break up clearly when you break up. Don¡¯t do something as stupid as reconciliation. Imagine that you¡¯re putting two pieces of broken mirrors together. There¡¯ll always be a crack in the middle. You can¡¯t go back. Also, ask yourself, why do you want to date Hailey again? Do you really like her, or are you not used to her not being around?¡± Owen blinked, and his eyebrows trembled slightly. After a while, he said, ¡°I want an answer. That¡¯s all.¡± Matthew asked, ¡°What answer?¡± Instead of answering him, Owen stepped forward and walked toward Hailey. When Matthew saw this, he could not help but shake his head. He felt that Owen had suffered too little in the rtionship department, so it was time for him to suffer a setback. When Hailey reached the backstage, her heart became restless. She closed her eyes and disliked her befuddlement. She had told herself to cut off all her feelings for him, but why did she feel so confused and jittery the moment he appeared? Rx! Calm down! Hailey tried her best to calm herself down. Thinking of all the misery she had gone through when she was married to Owen, all the tears she had shed, and the pain she had suffered, sheughed in spite of herself. So what if he came? It was not that he was here because he liked her. So, his presence here was none of her business. The backstage was chaotic and busy. The staff was working together to carry a disy cab out. As they walked past Hailey, one of the staff member identally tripped. The disy cab suddenly became unstable and nted towards Hailey. Hailey, who was in a daze, responded a little slower. She was about to dodge when she heard an anxious cry, ¡°Be careful.¡± Then, her whole body was pulled over by a big hand and smashed into a solid chest. 4/4 1000 16:48 Chapter 36 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 36 Chapter 036 The Gossip About Herself Although it might have happened in a fraction of a second, Hailey waspletely able to avoid the disaster. But before she could dodge, a big hand tugged at her hard. Her whole body rolled uncontrobly in the opposite direction, and her nose firmly hit the person¡¯s firm chest. It was sore and painful, and she almost spat out tears. Owen was very strong. In the spur of the moment, he didn¡¯t hold back and pressed Hailey heavily into his embrace. Half of Hailey¡¯s face was pressed against his chest, and she could hear his heartbeat exploding in her ears. This feeling was unfamiliar. Hailey was stunned for a moment. She had been married to Owen for three years, and he had never taken the initiative to touch her physically. This was the first time she had had such close contact with him. Hailey had once imagined what it would feel like to be held in Owen¡¯s embrace one day. She thought it would be sweet, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be sour. She thought his embrace was cuddly and soft, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be iparably hard! Had he been going to the gym? Why was his chest muscles so hard?! Hailey rubbed her sore nose. She was thankful that she didn¡¯t have a nose job, or she would have to go back to redo it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± The staff member was frightened, knowing that he almost hurt someone, and apologized profusely. Owen said seriously, ¡°Be careful next time.¡± Although the staff did not know who Owen was, he could tell that he was a big shot who was used to being a boss, judging from his attire and his imposing manner. The staff nodded repeatedly and retreated. Hailey endured the sour and painful sensation with great difficulty. When the staff left, only the two of them were left backstage, and the atmosphere suddenly became eerily silent. The two stood silently, maintaining their posture, and it finally dawned upon 1/4 250% 16:49 D them, albeit awkwardly. They were standing extremely close to each other, their bodies touching. The hardness of a man and the softness of a woman were tightly pressed together. Thebination of the scents of cold fir and rose carried a fatal and lustful danger! The two of them felt as if a lightning suddenly struck them from the top of their heads to the soles of their feet. Feeling the sensation, they trembled, froze, and then separated! Hailey subconsciously hugged her chest, while Owen retracted his fingertips. Even the tips of their ears were red. The atmosphere seemed to be a little awkward again. Hailey closed her eyes, wondering if she should find herposure and p him, who took advantage of her. On second thought, he seemed to have hugged her just now to save her¡­ He should have earned himself apliment for his selfless action instead of a p in the face, right? At this moment, her imagination ran wild, but Owen did not have such aplicated mind. After the embarrassment faded, he quickly recovered his serious face and jeered, ¡°Why are you so careless? How could you stand in the middle of the path? What if the cab really fell on you?¡± His voice was cold and indifferent. She couldn¡¯t hear a hint of concern in his tone but only reprimand. Hailey, who had never been scolded since she was a child, immediately retorted, ¡°Sir, if you hadn¡¯t gotten in my way, I would have avoided it. Thank you for your ¡°help¡¯, but not all women are damsels in distress who need protections from men all the time.¡± Owen frowned. He was still not used to her harsh words and glib tongue. In his impression, she had always been timid and soft-spoken. He had a bad temper and often scolded her, but she would always lower her head timidly. She looked like a pushover as if she had no temper at all. But the woman standing in front of him did not look like a soft-spoken person 2/4 5005 16:49 at all. She looked fiercer and more hot-tempered than him. ¡°Damsel in distress? Who are you talking about? Eliza?¡± Owen¡¯s three consecutive questions directly made Hailey feel extremely dejected. Even if Eliza lied to him, embarrassed him at the wedding, and had turned into aplicated person, she still held an important position in Owen¡¯s heart. Hailey did not even want to say another word to Owen. There was nothing to say anyway. She curled her lips into a cold sneer, tidied up her messy hair, and walked out from the backstage. She could not bear to stay in the same ce with him. She was worried that she would lose herposure and would not be able to hold herself back. It was the most horrible thing to hate someone because of love. She would rather not love him anymore than let herself be so miserable. As Owen watched Hailey leave silently with a grumpy expression, he didn¡¯t know if he had said anything wrong. He chased after her again, but Hailey was nowhere to be seen in the hall. He frowned tightly, annoyed that he didn¡¯t get to ask the questions he needed to ask. ¡­¡­ Hailey walked close to the wall and headed to a ce where there was no light. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She grabbed a ss of wine on a waiter¡¯s tray and drank it all in one gulp. The cold liquid flowed down her throat, and the cold sensation gradually calmed her tensed and burning heart down. There was still some time before the banquet began. Hailey was not very good at socializing, so she sat in a quiet corner by herself. A small group of people nearby were gossiping. She was not interest with their gossips and quietly drank wine while scrolling the apps in her phone. The group of women who was closest to her was the most noisy. There were about four to five of them, and they chattered incessantly. Their topics were mainly about the personal affairs of the rich and powerful families, including marriage, divorce, and whatnot. She quietly sat in the corner while inadvertently listening to their gossips. To 3/4 75 0% 16:49 D her surprise, she heard the gossip about herself. ¡°Hey, have you heard? Hailey, the eldest daughter of the Newmans, has returned ¡°Of course! This is like the top news in Poya! But she ventured into the family business to clean up the mess as soon as she came back, and no one has seen her in public before.¡± ¡°She¡¯s supposed to be dead three years ago, but she came back perfectly fine. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s horrifying? I¡¯m curious though. Where has she been in the past three years? Could she have gotten pregnant and hidden in some ce to secretly give birth to a baby?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible. In the past, Mr. Edwards courted her so desperately, but she didn¡¯t agree to be with him. Three years ago, I remembered that Eve said that Hailey¡¯s parents were going to North City to propose marriage for Hailey. Tsk, why else did they do such a degrading thing?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ It must be because she was pregnant. Haha!¡± The woman opened her mouth wide and wasughing happily when someone patted her shoulder. She involuntarily turned back, and a ss of red wine poured down from her head followed by the burst of the ss wine on her head. She was scared out of her wits. As the ss wine scattered into pieces, she saw a woman in red with a stern face. Screams rose up everywhere. 4/4 100 0% 16:49 O Chapter 37 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 37 Chapter 037 Argument Is Futile For Hailey, argument was futile, so her principle was to handle matters physically if necessary. She could lecture her sister in order to correct her wrong habit, but she was not in the mood to knock sense into an outsider¡¯s head. Now that she was in a bad mood, and someone was getting on her nerves, she would not just sit around and be ridiculed. The music in the venue coupled with the chatters of the guests were very noisy, so no one noticed the commotion in the corner at first. However, the girls who were gossiping were screaming and wailing loudly as if they had been utterly shocked by such an abrupt incident. Thanks to these morousdies, Hailey, who had always been low-key, suddenly became the center of attention. Everyone turned to look in her direction, and the nosy ones even gathered around them. The youngdy, who had been sshed with wine and had been knocked on her head with the ss, was the only one who had not shouted. She was almost dumbfounded. She swallowed the wine that had been poured into her mouth and stammered, ¡°W-W-Who are you?¡± The guests who attended tonight¡¯s dinner were rich and powerful. Even celebrities had to be at least B-list stars. The youngdy was a recently famous B-list actress. She had been in the entertainment circle for more than ten years, so she had learned the ability to observe people¡¯s expressions and demeanor. Although she was very frightened, she knew that she was in the disadvantage when she saw Hailey¡¯s outfit. Whether it was the Haute Couture jumpsuit or the emerald pendant on Hailey¡¯s neck, she couldn¡¯t afford it even if she worked as an actress for the rest of her life. ¡°You don¡¯t even know me, yet you dare to speak ill of me behind my back. Are you one of those who know nothing fear nothing, or have you borrowed courage from the almighty?¡± This time, Hailey showed mercy. Although it looked rather scary as she smashed the ss on the lady¡¯s head, and the sses scattered everywhere, neither of the broken ss pieces scratched her face or head. 1/4 25 02 16:49 D She knew how important the physical outlook was for women. The actress thought for a moment and immediately came back to her senses. ¡°A-A-A-Are you Miss Hailey Newman?¡± As soon as she called out her name, the crowd suddenly let out a burst of noise, and their eyes fixed on Hailey, whom they had heard and mentioned her name over and over again. After putting two and two together, they suddenly came to the same conclusion. So this was First Young Lady of the Newmans. She seemed to be more beautiful than the rumors had described her. Thedies who were with the actress were either rookie actresses in the entertainment industry and the anonymous socialites in Poya. They assumed that they knew a lot about the Newmans after meeting Eve and spoke to her for a bit. For them, Hailey was a legendary figure. In the past, Crystaldale Company was indeed the most powerful in Poya and was at the top of the social pyramid. However, in recent years, they had declined. What was there to be afraid of about the heir of thepany that was about to go bankrupt? The influencer, who was close to Eve, stepped forward and bellowed, ¡°What right do you have to hit her?! This is a dinner party organized by Zero Hour! Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the Kirnd family by making a scene? I¡¯m Mr. Brook¡¯s friend. I¡¯m gonna ask him to call the security guards and kick you out of here!¡± The influencer was not tall, but she had a real temper. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. As she took the lead, the otherdies began to stand upright and barked, ¡°She¡¯s right! How can you pour wine on her face just like that? Where are your manners? Is this how the First Young Lady of the Newmans supposed to behave?¡± At this moment, it seemed like they were going to gang up on Hailey. Owen and Matthew walked out from the backstage and watched the entire drama from the beginning to the end. They had also heard the gossips thosedies were talking about, so they didn¡¯t stop her when Hailey went forward to teach thosedies a lesson. However, seeing that Hailey was bing a target, they decided that it was time for them to take action. 2/4 50.0% 16.49 D They was about to walk to her when Hailey took two sses of red wine from the waiter and sshed the wine to the women who were chattering without even batting an eye. She was demonstrating how ck of manners¡± she was! After pouring the wine, Hailey looked as calm andposed as ever. She red at them coldly, her eyes full of nobility and pride. It was as if she was telling them with her arrogant expression that they couldn¡¯t do anything to her despite what she had done. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡± Brook and Grace, who were busy socializing elsewhere, heard the commotion and rushed over. Brook pushed through the crowd, and his heart skipped a beat when he saw that it was Hailey who was in the middle of themotion. Only when he saw that she was completely unharmed did he feel relieved. When Brook came, the influencer grinned from ear and ear and wanted to throw herself into his arms. ¡°Brook¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Get away from me. You¡¯re so dirty.¡± Brook quickly stopped her. Thedy was wearing a white dress tonight. The red wine stained her dress like she was sshed with blood, and she looked very scary. Feigning a pitiful look, she pouted, pointed at Hailey, and whined, ¡°It¡¯s all because of her! We were just chatting, but she came over and sshed win all over us! She¡¯s so rude! Brook, Miss Kirnd, she¡¯s clearly being disrespectful to you by making a scene here. Please kick her out of here!¡± Owen walked over and took a hot towel from the small bamboo basket that the waiter was carrying. He handed it to Hailey and said, ¡°Your hands are dirty. Wipe them.¡± Hailey was feeling sticky as her hands were stained with red wine, hence, she took the hot towel from Owen and slowly wiped her hands. Her slender fair hands were so beautiful under the light that they were almost glowing. As Owen handed over the towel and Hailey wiped her hands, the originally morous scene became inexplicably silent. Matthew took a sip of red wine as he watched the scene from not too far away, and his lips raised slightly. This half-baked couple had a surprisingly tacit understanding in the matter of annoying others. The actress and influencer were so frustrated when they saw the interaction 3/4 75.0% 16:49 D between Hailey and Owen. ¡°Brook¡­¡± The influencer continued to pester Brook. However, her voice brought goosebumps all over Brook¡¯s body, and he felt numb and irritated. After wiping her hands, Hailey nced at Brook indifferently. ¡°Mr. Brook, when did you start dating her? You should have introduced her to me. If I had known that she was my sister-inw-to-be, I would have been more polite to her.¡± Brook felt a chill down his spine when he heard her sarcastic tone and words. He even felt goosebumps on his scalp when she talked about ¡°sister-inw-to-be¡±. ¡°Shush?! What are you talking about? I don¡¯t even know her!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Hailey smiled coldly. ¡°Well, she had been calling your name so affectionately. She even said that she wanted you to kick me out.¡± She turned to Vanessa andmented, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Grace. I couldn¡¯t hold back my temper and ruined your party. I¡¯ll take my leave now and will personally apologize to you someday.¡± Hailey was indeed not in the mood to stay any longer. She turned to leave, but Vanessa stopped her. ¡°What happened?¡± Vanessa kicked Brook hard and red at him. ¡°I really don¡¯t know her!¡± Brook grumbled, feeling innocent The influencer was so embarrassed at this point that she did not dare to make anything impulsively. Brook directly called the security guards to kick these women out of the venue. How dare theye to his territory to make a scene and bully his little sister?! Thedies who were sshed with wine and were kicked out of the venue were dumbfounded. What exactly happened just now? Why were they the ones who were chased out and not Hailey?! 4/4 1000 16:49 D Chapter 38 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 38 Chapter 038 Unreasonable Indulgence The troublemakers were chased out of the venue, while Hailey, who sshed wine on those women, had done her part. She wanted to leave, but Brook and Vanessa stopped her and persuaded her to stay. Brook coaxed her, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Later, just tell me anything you like during the auction. I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± As they walked out with her in their arms, Brook gently grumbled, ¡°Call me when something like this happens again, okay? Don¡¯t do it yourself. What if you get hurt? Do you enjoy seeing me being punished?¡± The onlookers were dumbfounded as they watched Brook unreasonably spoiled Hailey. The people who did not know the situation started guessing what kind of rtionship Brook had with Hailey. Those who knew a little about them knew that the Newmans and the Kirnds had always been close, but they didn¡¯t know exactly how close they were. However, one thing was for sure. After the fearsome wine-sshing incident, those who had been gossiping about Hailey shut their mouths and dared not say a word. When the crowd dispersed, Owen¡¯s gaze darkened when he looked at Brook¡¯s arm around Hailey¡¯s shoulder, and a hint of malice shed through them. ¡°What¡¯s their rtionship?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Matthew clicked his tongue and asserted, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Hailey, but I heard that Brook is not Mrs. Kirnd¡¯s son, and no one knows who his birth mother is. They are not siblings of the different father or different mother. Hmm, maybe they are sworn siblings?¡± Owen pursed his lips tightly. He would not allow Hailey to have any brother who was not rted to her by blood! The banquet was very lively. The organizer invited many popr models to go on stage for a show. Apanied by extremely lively music, the atmosphere quickly became bustling. 1/5 200% 16:50 O hapter Uso unreasonabre muryente There were also many popr celebrities who went on stage to perform. A recently popr actors who had just made a fame through his drama went on stage and sang a song he had produced himself. The socialites, who were his fans, screamed and cheered. Hailey, who was sitting in the first row, was dignified and expressionless, but her bright eyes indicated that she appreciated the talent of the celebrity Brook leaned toward her and asserted, ¡°His name is Dorian Britt, a celebrity under Artistic Talent. Originally, he was trained to be a singer, but his debut as a boy group was cancelled, so he changed his career path into bing an actor. Unexpectedly, he bes famous.¡± ¡°His singing ability is not bad. It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t be a singer,¡± Hailey said faintly. Brook nced at her and asked casually, ¡°Do you like him? Do you want me to scout him over?¡± Hailey shook her head gently. ¡°Nah. Now, his career is on the rise. An icing on the cake is meaningless, and he may not take a fancy to the current Southern Star. Also, I don¡¯t think Artistic Talent will want to let go of their cash cow now.¡± ¡°Reid has ruined Southern Star. There have been too many scandals engulfing thepany in the past few years, so something must be done to save it. But you don¡¯t have to worry too much since Cayden is supporting it.¡± Hailey shook her head again, and there was a hidden sharpness in her eyes. ¡°Mom founded Southern Star Entertainment for Cayden back then, but now, it has be the burden of his acting career. This is not her original intention, and I will never allow such a thing to happen.¡± Brook nodded. ¡°Cayden¡¯s still shooting his film in the middle of the forest. His shooting should be done soon. It¡¯s time for us siblings to get together.¡± Upon the mention of her brothers, Hailey hummed lightly with a nod, and her cold expression immediately softened. With a smile, Brook touched Hailey¡¯s head, which earned a disdainful and resentful gaze from her. Owen, who was sitting diagonally across from Hailey, watched the intimate actions of the two people and the obvious happiness on Hailey¡¯s face. This Chapter USO UNICULUIIUVIEW sight irritated him a lot, and he was extremely grumpy. It seemed that she had returned to her former obedience just now, but her rxed attitude in front of Brook was something she had never shown to him. What was the rtionship between the two of them?! After the dinner, Grace, as the chief editor of ¡°Zero Hour¡±, went up to the stage and gave her speech. As the symbol of fashion demoness in the fashion world, Vanessa was not only the pinnacle of fashion but also the role model in charity Grace¡¯s speech was short and straightforward. After a few simple words of thanks, she ended her speech and began the charity auction. All the money raised tonight would be donated to Western Medical Charity Project, and all the transactions would be transparent. For many celebrities, the dinner was already over at this point, but for Hailey, the event had just begun. She didn¡¯t regret what had happened today, but she felt a little sorry for Grace. In order to show her apology, she decided to show her support during the auction. As the guests moved to the small hall for the auction, Hailey was still sitting in the first row. However, the light on her body dimmed automatically to prevent anyone from secretly taking her photos. Although they had already prompted the reporters about this, they would have to delete them manually if any of her photos were uploaded to the Inte. It was better safe than sorry. The auctioneer was introducing the auction items provided by the guests. Hailey came empty-handed tonight, so she directly took off the emerald pendant on her neck as an auction item. ¡°Number 01 is a pair of hibiscus jade bracelets donated by Miss Grace. The starting price is 100,000 dor!¡± ¡°Alright, 200,000 dor!¡± ¡°300,000! ¡°Is there a higher bid? 400,000 dor!¡± ¡°Half a million!¡± Just as Hailey raised the sign, the auctioneer shouted excitedly, ¡°500,000 going 3/5 600, 16:50 D Chapter 038 Unreasonable Indulgence . .10 once, 500,000 going twice, 500,000 going thrice! Congrattions to Miss Newman for being the highest bidder for the pair of hibiscus jade bracelets!¡± The auction became so lively as soon as it began. Vanessa felt very proud and overjoyed due to the spirited sensation. She stood up and made a gesture of love to Hailey. Hailey gently raised her chin and revealed a smile. ¡°Number 02 is a small jade screen donated by Mr. Luca Edwards of Freaktube Group. The starting price is 200,000!¡± Luca stood up and raised his hand with a smile. Eve, who was sitting next to him, held her neck high and felt honored. Brook nced at Luca and narrowed his eyes at the little thing on the stage. ¡°Is it authentic?¡± he asked Hailey. Hailey looked at the auction information on the list without raising her head and said lightly, ¡°Morgan has collected a lot of worthless items. I guess Eve stole it from his room for Luca.¡± Otherwise, why would Luca bring Eve to such an asion? On the other side, Matthew also asked, ¡°Is that thing really worth 200,000?¡± Owen was simrly looking at the auction items on the list. His eyes were fixed on the four small porcin tes, and he replied in a light tone, ¡°The jade is not valuable, but the base is small enamel bowls, and he replied in a light tone, ¡°The jade is not valuable. The base was made in the early 20th century, so it can barely be considered as an antique. If you want, give me the money. I¡¯ll buy one on the market for youter.¡± ¡°How much does it really worth?¡± Matthew asked. ¡°A thousand.¡± Matthew blinked, dumbstruck. He red at Luca in dismay and felt contemptuous toward him. However, there were the ignorant few who thought that the item was valuable because it had jade on it. They kept offering higher and higher bid, and in the end, someone won the bid with 700,000 dors. Matthew and Brook both felt sorry for that sucker. The auction went on like a raging fire. Soon, more than ten items were sold, and the total amount of the auction also rushed to five million. Hailey asked Brook 16.50 D chapter 038 Unreasonable Indulgence Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. to offer his price and bought a silver hairpin and an oil painting. They weren¡¯t anything valuable. She simply wanted Brook to spend some money. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Brook asked with a grin. Seeing Hailey raise her eyebrows and hum, he tapped her forehead with his finger. ¡°Cheeky girl.¡± Spotting Brook¡¯s actions toward Hailey, Owen tightened his grip on the auction booklet and shot a sharp gaze at him. ¡°The next item is an emerald pendant donated by Miss Hailey, the president of Crystaldale Company. The starting price is seven million!¡± As soon as the auctioneer finished his words, the audience burst into an uproar and instantly erupted into amotion. 16:50 O 5/5 100.0% Chapter 39 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 39 Chapter 039 The Price to Pay The total amount of the first dozen lots added up to less than five million, but Hailey¡¯s bid started from seven million! What kind of a crazy rich woman was she? Those who didn¡¯t know anything about antique poked their heads out and looked ahead, but because they were sitting far away, they could only vaguely see a beautiful back under the dim light. In spite of that, her back exhumed the aura of wealth and nobility. ¡°What? Emerald? What kind of emerald pendant is worth so much money?¡± The chatter in the crowd quickly spread. Those who knew about antique stared at the shining emerald pendant on the stage while secretly checking the money in their ount. They wanted it so badly, but unfortunately, their pockets were not deep enough. Owen¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at Hailey, who was sitting in the darkness of the light. He recognized the ne on the stage. She wore it when she came here. Matthew thought of something and said, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this ne that Hailey wore when she came here? So, did she just take it off for the auction? Wow, she is so generous.¡± The auctions held by a fashion magazine like this were rtively small, and there was usually nothing nice to be sold at the auction. Not only Matthew, but Owen also was reluctant to attend this kind of auction. He came today specifically because of Hailey. Earlier, when Matthew was surfing the Inte, he saw the list of attendees for ¡°Zero Hour¡± fashion charity dinner. Fans cheered wildly for their beloved idols being invited to this kind of grandeur event and felt that their idols were doing great Matthew wasughing at the fans, but when he spotted Hailey¡¯s name on the list, his eyes blinked in astonishment and immediately went to get an invitation while asking Owen, ¡°Hey, do you want to go?¡± ¡°Will Hailey go?¡± Owen nced at him. 16.50 D 1/5 20.0% ¡°Probably not,¡± Matthew blurted. After a short pause, he added, ¡°Probably will.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Owen. He couldn¡¯t make an appointment to see her, nor could he get his hands on her schedule. What else could he do except to try his one in ten thousand chance to bump into her at the dinner? Owen had never been so humble in his life. Was this the price he had to pay for the three years he had neglected her? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so tiring,¡± he thought to himself. Looking at Hailey¡¯s bare neck, Brook said, ¡°I remember that you like the ne very much. Are you really want to give it away just like that? You don¡¯t have to do so even if you want to support Grace.¡± Vanessa chimed in, ¡°He¡¯s right. Hailey, I¡¯m happy enough that you can be here. You don¡¯t have to donate such an expensive item.¡± Hailey smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s just a ne. You don¡¯t have to be so stressful about it. Besides, it¡¯s for the charity. I don¡¯t mind the money. If no one takes it, I¡¯ll take it back.¡± Hailey had a lot of jewelry at home, so she didn¡¯t mind donating one ne for charity or take it back if no one wanted it. When the auctioneer saw the precious ne, he turned into a chatterbox and kept onplimenting the ne. ¡°Oh,dies and gentlemen, the ne is definitely worth 7 million. You don¡¯t want to miss this. Come on, we¡¯ll start with 7.1 million!¡± Luca raised the sign high, as if he was worried that Hailey would not see it, and he even grinned at her. Hailey ignored him. She would rather spend 10 million to buy the ne back than let that cocky and chubby man own something she wore. Eve red at them, feeling extremely jealous. Luca didn¡¯t even want to provide anything for the auction. It was she who stole the screen from her father¡¯s collection and donated it on his behalf. Yet, he offered 7.1 million to buy Hailey¡¯s ne! Was he out of his mind? ¡°Luca, it¡¯s too expensive. How can you afford it?¡± 16.51 D 2/5 40.0% Eve was anxious and blurted nonchntly. There was a microphone next to them, so her voice echoed across the hall through the microphone. The crowdughed in amusement. ¡°Mr. Edwards, even if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t act like an ingrate¡± someone mocked. Enraged from the humiliation, Luca blushed and red at Eve fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m the president of Freaktube Group. Do you really think I don¡¯t have the money to buy that ne?!¡±. He did not want to spend money on Eve, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t want to spend money on other women. ¡°Well, I have set my sights on this ne and must own it. If anyone is interested, you can offer a higher price and try to beat my family¡¯s wealth.¡± He was saying this for the people who were mocking him. Luca curled his lips into a disdainful smirk. As he buttoned up his suit and was about to sit down, the auctioneer shouted, ¡°8 million!¡± The entire audience was in an uproar again. Was this a mistake? Luca almost copsed to his chair. He turned around and saw a handsome man wearing a ck windbreaker raise his sign. He even smirked at him, looking very provocative. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Luca asked his friend next to him. ¡°I think he¡¯s Matthew Hond from Belindao,¡± his friend swallowed nervously and said. Then, the auctioneer asked if there was a higher bid. Owen, who was sitting next to Matthew, raised the sign and uttered with a cool and low voice, ¡°Ten million.¡± The whole audience was silent. Luca gasped in shock and red at the man who was sitting in the dark. He felt that these two men were here to undermine him! ¡°Who¡¯s that?!¡± he asked angrily His friend tried to identify Owen and mumbled weakly, ¡°I-I-I think he¡¯s Owen Moore, the CEO of Mazedew Group in North City.¡± Bang! Luca¡¯s legs went soft, and he fell down on his chairpletely. 3/5 60 0% 16:51 D Matthew raised his chin and gloated, ¡°Mr. Edwards, don¡¯t be a wuss. Didn¡¯t you just say that you want to get the ne? Come on, show us how wealthy you are!¡± Then, he turned to Owen and teased, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in emerald, but It¡¯s not a bad thing to buy the ne since it is stained with her skin and body fragrance. Buddy, I¡¯m determined to get it.¡± ¡°Likewise,¡± Owen said in a low voice. ¡°Ten million going once, ten million going twice¡­¡± ¡°Eleven million!¡± Luca struggled to get up. His cold gaze swept over Matthew and Owen. His friends reminded him that he was no match to the Moores and Honds and wanted to stop him. ¡°No matter how strong their families are, this is Poya, my territory! Do you think I¡¯ll let anyone bully me in my own territory?¡± Luca was quite confident and bold. However, his confidencested for only a second because Matthew and Owen began to fight among themselves and tried to outbid each other. Ignoring Luca, they began to raise their signs and offered their prices. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°15 million!¡± ¡°18 million!¡± *19 million!¡± ¡°20 million!¡± The price they offered continued to break new all-time high in the auction. The auctioneer was so excited that his voice became louder and louder. Everyone looked at Owen and Matthew, wondering where these two big shots came from Dumbfounded, Brook stared at the two men who raised their signs as if they were cheerleaders and mumbled, ¡°What kind of shenanigan is that?¡± Hailey looked expressionless andposed without a trace of joy. Affected by her parents, she never liked to be in the limelight, nor did she like such childish actions. She felt disgusted no matter who won the bidding of the 16.51 D 4/5 80 0% ne she wore among those three men. She nodded at Chris, who then raised his sign and said, ¡°20 million 10 thousand.¡± Owen and Matthew looked at Hailey in unison. Without batting an eye to them, she directly nodded to the auctioneer. The auctioneer quickly shouted the price three times and knocked the gavel. Thanks to them, she lost 13 million to buy back the ne that was worth 7 million. But it did not matter. She would earn this money back from them. 16:51 D 5/5 1000% Chapter 40 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 40 Chapter 040 Get Lost, Imbecile! Matthew and Luca looked in the direction of Hailey in unison. Their hearts skipped a beat when they saw her cold expression. Was she angry? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Hailey was indeed a little angry. It was just that she had been used to putting on a disguise all these years and rarely showed her true emotions on her face. Nowadays, not many people could really get on her nerves. It was unnecessary to be annoyed over the men¡¯s childish actions. Due to the overwhelming sensation during the auction of the emerald ne, not many were interested when it was the porcin tes¡¯ turn. Of course, many of the attendees did not appreciate the tes. On the contrary, collectors like Hailey had been waiting for the tes to be auctioned. The more valuable the item was, the calmer she looked. The auctioneer called out a price of one million. Hailey did not raise her sign. Instead, she ordered Chris to raise his sign and said, ¡°1.1 million.¡± Many people present were still in a trance from being shocked by Chris¡¯s bid for the ne. They wasn¡¯t sure if it was simply a gullible act from him, but they knew that he was really rich. They definitely couldn¡¯tpete with him in term of wealth, so when they saw Chris offer his price, those who were interested with the tes automatically put down their signs. This was the effect that Hailey wanted. When the auctioneer was going to call 1.1 million twice, she was anticipating that she could make the final call, but an unexpected surprise happened. ¡°1.2 million.¡± She turned her head slightly and nced at Owen, who was raising his sign with a leisure expression. She frowned in annoyance. What was up with him tonight? Was he addicted to raising the sign and offering a higher price? 16:51 D 1/4 25.0% She had never seen him like this before. ¡°1.3 million.¡± Chris raised his sign again. ¡°1.4 million.¡± Owen also raised his sign. Chris nced at Hailey, who closed her eyes at him. Chris then raised his sign again. ¡°1.5 million.¡± Owen wanted to offer a higher bid again, but Matthew stopped him. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you tell that he¡¯s calling the price for Hailey?¡± ¡°Yup, i can.¡± Owen asked, ¡°So?¡± Matthew was bewildered. ¡°If you can tell, why are youpeting with him?¡± Owen exined lightly, ¡°I am not. I like the tes too.¡± Matthew frowned and gasped, dumbstruck. He had never known what the headstrong and overly- logical straight man looked like, but now he knew. ¡°1.5 million going once, 1.5 million going twice¡­ Okay, this gentleman bids 1.6 million.¡± Brook nced in Owen¡¯s direction and said to Hailey, ¡°Hey, he goes all out topete for the tes with you. Does he not know that Chris is calling the price for you?¡± ¡°He knows.¡± Hailey gritted her teeth. She wanted to take back what she had just thought about herself. He got on her nerves, and she was utterly pissed right now! Instead of ordering Chris, Hailey raised the sign herself and said, ¡°2 million!¡± He wanted topete with her, didn¡¯t he? Alright, they should fight to the end. Owen did as she wished and raised the sign again. ¡°2.1 million.¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyebrows and grunted, ¡°Now I know why Hailey wants to divorce you. To have someone like you as a husband, she will die of enger sooner orter if she doesn¡¯t divorce you.¡± Owen was unmoved. He didn¡¯t think that there was any connection between their divorce and his desire to win the auction of the porcin tes. Moreover, it was him who initiated the divorce, not Hailey. The auction became the fighting ground between Hailey and Owen this time. 16.51 D 2/4 50 0% Chapter 140 Get Lost They raised their signs one after another, but they didn¡¯t raise the bid much. only a hundred thousand at a time. They were determined to grind the other party¡¯s patience and test their limit. As for the rest of the people present, they began to feel sleepy as they watched the two people sitting in the opposite end of each other fight like children and listened to the auctioneer¡¯s incessant bidding. Were they trying to raise the bid to one hundred million? The auctioneer began to feel his mouth dry as he was continuously calling the bid. When it came to five million, Hailey stopped. Brook said, ¡°Huh, why do you stop? Are you tired? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll pay for you when we get the highest bid. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you in my territory.¡± Brook was about to raise his sign when Hailey stopped him and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s only worth this much. It¡¯ll be meaningless to raise to a higher price.¡± Finally, Owen won the bid of the four porcin tes with five million. At this point of the auction, the donation was close to 30 million dors, which was far beyond expectations. The organizer, ¡°Zero Hour¡±, was the happiest at this point, and they knew that tonight¡¯s event would be the headline of all major news outlets tomorrow. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hailey left the venue with her assistant. Brook did not leave with her since Vanessa wanted him to stay to deal with the auction items and funds. Her car parked at the outermost of the parking lot, and Chris had to take a longer time to retrieve the car. He asked Hailey to wait for him on the side of the road while he went to drive the car over. The night breeze was a little cold. Hailey crossed her arms in front of her chest, and suddenly, she felt a weight draping over her shoulder. She turned her head and met Matthew¡¯s bright smile. ¡°Cold, right? I¡¯m a gentleman. I¡¯ll lend my jacket to you for a while.¡± Hailey raised her hand and was about to take the jacket off when the jacket was taken away. 3/4 75 01 16.52 D Owen threw the windbreaker into Matthew¡¯s arms, then took off his suit jacket and draped it over Hailey. ¡°His jacket is smelly because he¡¯s been drinking. Wear mine.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no, thanks. Birds of a feather flock together. Your jacket is simrly smelly.¡± Hailey shook her shoulders and returned his jacket. When she tilted her head slightly, she saw the four porcin tes in Jose¡¯s hands. Her eyes darkened in the night, and her red lips pursed slightly. Owen said frankly, ¡°Sorry, I also like these tes.¡± ¡°Congrattions.¡± Hailey donned a diplomatic smile. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Newman, if you like it, I¡¯m sure Owen will give it to you. Am I right?¡± ¡°When did I say that?¡± Owen looked at him strangely. Matthew was dumbstruck. Well, there was only so much he could do to help this ignorant imbecile. With a gentle smile, Hailey asserted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I won¡¯t take something that belongs to others. I¡¯ll fight for what I like. Since I have given up, it means that I don¡¯t have the luck to own them. There is nothing to feel sorry of.¡± Chris drove the car over and got out of the car to open the door for Hailey. Hailey said lightly, ¡°Goodbye.¡± She paused for a moment and turned to look at Owen. ¡°Oh, I hope that this is thest time I meet you, Mr. Moore. You¡¯re not weed here.¡± Then, she got into the car, and the car drove off. ¡°Is she angry?¡± Owen pondered over Hailey¡¯sst sentence and frowned. ¡°Fuck! You don¡¯t say?!¡± Frustrated, Matthew took a deep breath and sighed heavily. ¡°Dude, I won¡¯t pity you even if you stay single forever. You deserve it. Keep it up. If you continue to work hard, Hailey willpletely give up on you. Do your best!¡± 4/4 100 0 Chapter 41 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 41 Chapter 041 Palmprint On the way back, Hailey sat in the back seat and pursed her lips, not saying a word. The atmosphere in the car was very depressing and cold. Chris, who was behind the wheels, held the steering wheel tightly and drove the car carefully. He was worried that he would annoy Hailey if he drove the car unsteadily, and he would be caught in the crossfire. He had been working under Hailey for years now, so he knew her temperament very well. If she scolded a person vocally, it meant that she was not really angry. But her silence indicated that she was holding her rage in. At this moment, it was better to stay away from her, or the innocent ones would get burn by her wrath. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When they arrived at the Garden of Rose, Chris got out of the car and opened the door. Hailey got out of the car and said calmly, ¡°Go back and rest early. Come and pick me up at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chris responded. Then, he observed her expression and uttered in concern, ¡°Miss Newman, I know that you¡¯re upset about the tes. How about I contact Mr. Moore and buy the tes at a high price?¡± Hailey frowned and looked at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chris shook his head immediately. Fortunately, Hailey ended the conversation right there and then. Watching Hailey enter the house, Chris let out a long sigh of relief and pped his own mouth in annoyance. ¡°Uh! Why do I have to say that!¡± It was not until Chris drove far away that a ck car slowly drove forward and stopped on the street facing the entrance of the Garden of Rose. The window rolled down, and Owen¡¯s posed and handsome face appeared. ¡°This is Shadowins Mansion?¡± He sounded inexplicably cool and expressionless under the night sky. ¡°Yes,¡± Jose replied. He looked at the information on the tablet and informed, Chapter 041 W IE ¡°This ce was originally a very famous rose garden in Poya. Later, it was bought by Scott Newman¡­ Oh, Madam¡¯s father bought it with a lot of money and transformed it into Shadowins Mansion. It is also known as the Garden of Rose.¡± Owen hummed faintly and looked into the distance. There were so many rooms with lights on. Which one was her room? He seemed to be able to imagine what her room looked like. It must be a warm color and was filled with the fragrance of roses. It was clean and tidy, and was full of the homey ambiance. For some reason, his heart was filled with longing and regret. He rolled up the window and ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mr. Moore, don¡¯t you want to give the tes to Madam and cheer her up?¡± Jose asked, slightly stunned. ¡°Cheer her up?¡± Owen looked up at him coldly. ¡°Do you think I can do that?¡± Jose said honestly after thinking for a while, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Hailey used to be soft-spoken and gentle, but that was in the past. She was no longer the former self. In present, even though Hailey was smiling, one could feel the killing intent under her smile. It was very scary. Moreover, after what Owen had done today, he felt that Owen should count his blessings for Hailey to not directly give him a punch. However, there was nothing worse than apathy. It was not that she was not angry, but she simply didn¡¯t give a damn. Jose¡¯s nonchnt remark caught Owen by surprise. Owen pursed his lips and grunted, ¡°Why do you give me such a suggestion then?¡± Jose answered, ¡°Mr. Moore, I may have limited experience in the rtionship department, but I know that women love to be cheered up and comforted. It doesn¡¯t mean that it will work wlessly even if you cheer her up, but if you choose not to do so, you have an attitude problem.¡± Owen narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, are you saying that I have an attitude problem?¡± Feeling the intimidating chill, Jose quickly smiled sheepishly, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. You have no problem. It¡¯s because of those porcin tes that pissed Madam off.¡± Chapter 041 Palmiprin! Owen turned his head to look at the four porcin tes. They were made in the 17th century. Anyone who was interested in antiques and could see that they were authentic would not want to miss them. He did not expect that Hailey would want to own them too. The Newmans ventured into the business world through the jewelry business, and they must have detailed knowledge about antiques. Did she also see the value of these four porcin tes? If so, why didn¡¯t she fight him to the end? More and more questions popped up in his head, and he felt like he had slowly be a riddler. He helplessly massaged his aching temple. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Owen looked outside again. There was still a lot of time in the future. He could get the answer he desperately wanted to know. Hailey returned to her room, closed the door, and took a shower. The moment the hot water sprayed down on her body, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and yelled at the top of her lung. It was a short scream, but it was enough to vent her frustration that she had been coping. She was very upset about losing the four precious porcin tes that were originally within her reach. After taking a shower, Hailey came out wearing a bathrobe and sat in front of the dressing table to begin her skincare regime. Steam was evaporating from her body Her room was decorated in a simple ck and white theme, and the lightnings were all metallic. It was an industrial and disenchanting style design, which waspletely different from her bedroom theme in Moore Mansion. At that time, she thought that Owen would prefer a wife who was soft-spoken and graceful, so she tried her best to create the homey feeling and warmth in their bedroom. However, it waspletely useless. He barely stepped into the master bedroom all year long. Sometimes, women would eventually lose their own identity after indulging too much in a man¡¯s perspective. The men would not appreciate her relentless Chapter 041 Palmpnin! effort and hardwork at all. At the end of the day, the women were the only ones who would appreciate themselves. At this moment, her phone rang. It was a video call from Brook. ¡°I just finished my work. I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hailey smeared the body lotion on her arm, sounding listless and feeble like a robot with a t battery. ¡°Are you still thinking about those tes?¡± Brook chuckled and asked when he saw her pouting. Hailey pounded her chest twice andmented, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If only I had controlled myself¡­ I was too eager and overly confident. The next time I see something so precious, I have to talk to the seller in advance and persuade him or her not to auction it in public.¡± She was too young. She got anxious easily when she met a person like Owen who knew about antique and was very shrewd. ¡°It¡¯s good that you realize your mistake, but it¡¯s not entirely your fault that you missed the opportunity tonight.¡± Brookforted her, ¡°If you really are upset about this, I can send my men to snatch the tes from Owen and beat him up to avenge you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll throw him into arge bag so that he won¡¯t know who¡¯s the culprit.¡± ¡°Brandon gave you the idea, huh?¡± Hailey looked askance. ¡°Is it so obvious?¡± Brook was taken aback. Hailey rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. Dad told me that collecting antiques is a pleasure, and I don¡¯t have to be too serious about it. I¡¯m lucky if I can get them, but if I can¡¯t, it means that they don¡¯t belong to me. It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to snatch them and make them mine.¡± ¡°Okay, you are an expert in antiques. I don¡¯t understand anything about this.¡± They chatted for a while before Brook ending the call. Hailey had been taking meticulous care of her skin. She applied the body lotion all over her body, including her feet. She enjoyed the process very much too as it was very soothing and rxing. After going through her skincare regime and drying her hair, she felt rxed and tranquil. She spent some time reading. As she was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep, someone knocked on the door and shouted. It was Eve. ¡°Hey! Hailey. open the damn door! I know you¡¯re in there! Open the door, I dare you, you boyfriend stealer!¡± Her yell echoed across the house. Hailey frowned. What was wrong with her?! She shuffled over to open the door with her slippers, and the first thing she saw was Eve¡¯s flushed face, and her body reek of alcohol. ¡°How much did you drink?¡± Hailey asked as she fanned in disgust. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Eve was indeed drunk. She stood there swaying. Her round little face was as red as a tomato. The left side of her face was redder than the right, and there were obvious palm print on it. ¡°Did Luca p you?¡± Hailey asked as she looked at her face and narrowed her eyes. bler 042 Vomit in the lollel All NIG Chapter 42 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 42 Chapter 042 Vomit in the Toilet All Night Not only was there a palm print on Eve¡¯s face, but there was also some bruise at the corner of her lips. Hailey pinched her chin and identally touched her wound. Eve grimaced in great pain and brushed Hailey¡¯s hand away. Turbid smell of alcohol gushed out. ¡°Stay out of my business!¡± Of course, Hailey couldn¡¯t care less about her, so she leaned against the door leisurely and watched Eve go berserk. Eve red at Hailey with bloodshot eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! If you hadn¡¯t embarrassed Luca in front of so many people tonight, he wouldn¡¯t have been in a bad mood and wouldn¡¯t have pped me.¡± She touched her left cheek. The pain and numbness hadn¡¯tpletely passed. Tonight, Eve was extremely jealous because Luca almost spent a fortune on Hailey¡¯s ne. After the auction, she made some sinister and jealous remarks. Instead of reassuring her like he usually did, he pped her. His abrupt and harsh action caught Eve unawares. She stood in aplete daze, and her ears were buzzing for a long time. Luca yelled indignantly, ¡°Are you done?! You¡¯re so noisy like a loud stadium crowd! Who do you think you are to be jealous of Hailey?! Look at yourself in the mirror! You¡¯re nothing compared to her!¡± Eve was in pain and grievance. But even more so, she was afraid. Luca had been taking a fancy to Hailey since they were young. Eve had made too much effort to make him give up on Hailey and be with her. What if he went back on his word and refused to marry her? When Eve thought of this, she panicked. Hailey could notprehend her reason at all. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and grumbled with a frown, ¡°Alright, I might have embarrassed Luca tonight, but he pped you! Instead of pping him back, you came to me and made a fuss?¡± Chapter Vanul IALA A NIGH ¡°Yes! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Eve pointed at Hailey and bellowed, her eyes filled with jealousy, ¡°You must be Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. so proud, don¡¯t you?! So many men were fighting and arguing for you. The so-called Mr. Moore from North City and Mr. Hond from Belindao are famous big shots in the country. No wonder you look down on Luca. Those men must have satisfy all your lustful cravings, right?! In the three years you have been missing, you must have been with different guys all day long, right?¡± Hailey quietly looked at the enraged Eve and thought of thedies in the charity dinner who were gossiping about her. One of them mentioned Eve. There¡¯s no smoke without fire. Sure enough, Eve must be spreading the rumors about her. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you, but it seems you didn¡¯t listen to a single word I said.¡± Frustrated, Hailey rubbed her eyebrows and summoned Lily. ¡°I¡¯m too tired to deal with you tonight. You should calm down and sober up.¡± Then, she turned to Lily and ordered, ¡°Get her hug the toilet bowl tonight and get two people to watch her. She can vomit and rinse her mouth. Just do whatever she wants to do, but don¡¯t let her get up.¡± Lily nodded immediately, called two bodyguards over, and escorted Eve to the toilet. ¡°Let me go!¡± Eve struggled with all her might, but she could not break free from the two burly men. After kneeling by the toilet bowl and yelling for a short while, she felt the turbulence in her stomach and vomited. Hailey did not care about Eve anymore. She put on her earplugs and slept soundly Eve vomited for a while. The two bodyguards dutifully helped Eve for the whole night, be it patting her back as she vomited and retched or fetching her water, but they forbade her from getting up as Hailey had instructed. Just like that, Eve knelt by the toilet for the entire night. As the time passed, she fell asleep. Chapter 04! Vomit in the lonel J NIMH Suite No. 66 of The Nomad. Matthew, who came in uninvited, was sitting on a stool and carefully examined the four porcin tes on the bar counter when Owen came out of the bathroom while drying his hair. ¡°So, are they really made in the 17th century?¡± Owen hummed faintly as an acknowledgment and went to the kitchen to pour two sses of water. Matthew could notprehend the whole matter. He clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°Hah, you offended and pissed Hailey off because of these stupid tes. I am worried for you, man.¡± Owen drank half a ss of water and was indifferent. ¡°What is there to worry about?¡± Matthew felt like a back-seat driver and cursed under his breath when he saw Owen¡¯s calm andposed appearance. He suppressed the anger in his heart and mouthed patiently, ¡°Let me ask you, why did youe all the way from North City to Poya?¡± ¡°Business, Owen blurted with a business-like attitude. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to work together on the development of the equestrian track?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew nodded. ¡°Do you know who our business partner is?¡± Owen was still indifferent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Owen had always had an ulterior motive toe to Poya. The equestrian track business was just a matter of convenience to him. He couldn¡¯t care less about their business partner. Looking at his indifferent attitude, Matthew wanted to blurt out the truth directly, but he raised his eyebrows and jeered, ¡°It seems that you did not get into detail at all before coming here. Thend in the northern Suburbs of Poya belongs to Dynamico Realty. Nanhu Real Estate. Last year, Morgan and Reid Newman bought thend with a huge sum of money to build a golf course¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Owen frowned heavily. ¡°Dynamico Realty?¡± Wasn¡¯t that the real estatepany under Crystaldale Company? Chapter 042 Vomil in the Ter AN NIYOR ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew smirked faintly, relieved that it had finally dawned upon Owen. ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible that you don¡¯t know about this. After all, you¡¯ve been busy with market development in Eamush in the second half ofst year and didn¡¯t participate in the bidding. My family was busy with internal strife, so we didn¡¯t care.¡± Morgan and Reid were lucky because they got to win the bid of thend in the northern Suburbs. However, it was also because of this that they almost emptied Crystaldale Company and had a financial difficulty as they did not have a temporary capital fund to support the mainpany. It was in such a bad situation that Crystaldale Company almost went bankrupt. ¡°So, was it Hailey¡¯s idea to transform the golf course into a equestrian track?¡± Owen pursed his lips. ¡°Congrattions, you got it right!¡± Matthew snapped his fingers. Owen blinked while pondering. He silently cast his gaze on the four golden porcin tes. Herst remark ¡°I hope that this is thest time I meet you¡± echoed in his ears. All of a sudden, he felt that the tes were an eyesore. Early the next morning, after washing up and changing clothes, Hailey came out of the room and went to Eve¡¯s room. Evey on the side of the toilet bowl, sleeping very soundly, saliva flowing out of her mouth. When Hailey saw this, she could not help but shake her head. It was amazing how she could sleep like this. For some reason, she felt that there was an inexplicable harmony between Eve and the toilet bowl. She could probably describe them as birds of a same feather ¡°Miss Hailey.¡± The bodyguards bowed and greeted Hailey. Hailey nodded slightly. ¡°You must be tired after staying up all night. Go back and take a rest. I¡¯ll give you a holiday today. Last night¡¯s duty is considered an overtime. Go to Lily to im your overtime allowance.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss!¡± The bodyguards were overjoyed. Their happy voices finally woke Eve up. As soon as Eve opened her eyes, she cried out in pain. She felt that all over her body was in pain. Her face, her head, her neck, her knees¡­ From head to toe, there was not a single spot that did not hurt. What had she gone through? Eve stroked her neck and looked around her surroundings in confusion. ¡°Why am I here?¡± She had notpletely figured out the situation. ¡°A ckout is what happened. Do you need me to help you recall the events?¡± IL Chapter 43 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 43 Chapter 043 Discipline Leaning against the wall outside the bathroom, Hailey tried to stay as far away from the stinky Eve as possible so as not to be choked by her stench. When Eve realized that she was lying on the toilet bowl, she frowned in disgust and wanted to get up, but as soon as she moved, her legs felt so numb as if they had been electrocuted and were no longer hers She cried out in a low voice Looking down, she found that her knees were swollen and bruised like two red and purple colored tennis balls. The pain was so excruciating that it abruptly cleared her mind Some scenes began to rush into her memory, such as The scene of her pointing at Hailey and bellowing The scene of Hailey leaning against the door and looking at her leisurely The scene of Lily ordering the bodyguards to escort her back to her room The scene of her kneeling by the toilet bowl. The scene of her vomiting, and the two bodyguards taking care of her but refused to let her go no matter how she begged and wailed. Oh heavens! Eve felt that the whole world had copsed. So¡­ did it mean that she spent all night lying next to the toilet bowl? She couldn¡¯t help but look at Hailey, her eyes filled with deep indignation and fear. Hailey was so vicious and crazy for doing something so absurd! Hailey, on the other hand, slept wellst night and was in a good mood, so she was ready to deal with Eve again. She calmly leaned against the wall and waited for Eve to slowly get up from the ground. ¡°It seems that you have remembered everything.¡± Hailey tidied up her sleeve and continued in a cold tone, ¡®So you should remember how you offended mest night, right?¡± Offended? Did she really have the nerve to use that word? Chapter 143 DISLI All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Eve touched her red and swollen knees, stroked her neck, 21 | wrinkled skirt. At this moment, she felt that she was the perfect example of the definition of the word ¡°miserable¡±. Then, she looked at the neat and elegant Hailey, and the stark contrast was an eyesore. Hailey seemed to be deliberately insulting her because she was wearing blue today. She wore a light blue shirt and white straight pants which emphasized her wless and fair skin. How could she look so gorgeous in the striking blue? Eve wanted to roll up her sleeves and beat up Hailey, but she was no match to Hailey She wanted to spit on Hailey¡¯s face too, but she did not dare to. In the past, when Hailey doted on her very much, she had no idea how ruthless Hailey could be until they had fallen out. Her atrocity was beyond her imagination! ¡°What do you want? Do you want me to apologize to you?¡± Eve¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and stubbornness exhumed from her entire body, as if she was trying to tell her with her bodynguage, ¡°In your dreams!¡± Hailey rolled up her sleeves, revealing her fair and slender wrist, and gently shook her head. ¡°No. Compared to your insincere and phony apology, I think that physical punishment is more effective for you.¡± She looked up with her beautiful eyes and put her hand in her pocket, looking very casual and elegant. *They say that you can lecture the first-ss people with just a re, the second-ss people with verbal warning, and the third-ss people with capital punishment. I used to be very against capital punishment, but sticks teaching, but they also say that you have to adapt to the person¡¯s aptitude to teach her a lesson. For a stupid girl like you who never learn from your mistake, a re and verbal warning no longer work for you, so I have to punish you.¡± Hailey donned a serious expression and asserted, ¡°Your parents divorced when you were young, and you didn¡¯t learn anything good from your father. Elder sister is like a mother, so from now on, you¡¯ll be under my supervision.¡± ¡°What the hell? Who the heck do you think you are to supervise?!¡± Eve giggled. ¡°Miss Hailey, here it is.¡± Lily went upstairs at this moment and handed an item to Hailey. When Eve saw what the item was, her eyes widened in horror. ¡°You came just in time. Thank you, Lily.¡± Hailey reached out to take the item and raised it toward Eve. ¡°I¡¯m your sister, and this is my assistant,¡± she said while pointing at the item with her pouting mouth. Eve looked at her with a shocked expression on her face as if she was looking at a devil. Hailey asked Lily to prepare a red sandalwood ruler for her and wrote down a hundred rules for Eve. She would be punished if she vited the rules. The rules clearly stated the befitting punishment based on her vition. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Eve stared at the ¡°weapon¡± that was like an ancient weapon and could not imagine how painful it would be if she was hit by the ruler. ¡°My parents have never hit me since I was young! Who the hell do you think you are to punish me? Why should I just let you hit me?!¡± Hailey looked at her indifferently. ¡°I have said it before. Since you want to live here, you have to follow my rules. Respect to the elder and seniors has always been our family¡¯s motto. My dad disciplined your father and Uncle Reid when they were young. They would have to do whatever my dad told them to do, no questions asked. The same thing applies to you and me. I¡¯m older than you, so I have to right to discipline you.¡± She then asked the servant to ce the ruler on Eve¡¯s bedside and paste the family rules on the wall. ¡°Here are the hundred family rules. With your intelligence, I think two days should be enough to memorize them.¡± Hailey said, ¡°Two dayster, I wille and give you a test. If you can¡¯t recite the hundred rules or recite them wrongly, even one, you¡¯ll be punished. If you dare to curse me, you¡¯ll be pped. Just try if you don¡¯t mind being punished or in pain.¡± She then turned to Lily and instructed, ¡°Get two people to watch her, just likest night, as she memorizes the house rules. We have to spank the stubborn horse, let alone a stubborn person.¡± Even after Hailey left and the two men in ck showed up, Eve was still in a trance. Three minutester, a shrill cry echoed across the whole vi, ¡°No, get out of my way! Let me go! I don¡¯t want to live here anymore! Hailey, you are a monster!¡± . . IIII At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Hailey set off from the Garden of Rose on time and headed to the company headquarters. On the way, she checked thetest information with her tablet while listening to Chris reporting on the schedule for today. ¡°The business license and safety and quality inspection certificate of the equestrian course have been done. All the hardware and equipment has been prepared, and we¡¯re working on thendscape. Do you want to take a look today?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Hailey nodded. ¡°Call Matthew and ask if he¡¯s free. We can check the course together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chris agreed and immediately contacted Matthew. After receiving a reply, he covered the receiver and said to Hailey, ¡°Miss Newman, Mr. Hond said that he is waiting for you at thepany¡¯s lobby.¡± Hailey frowned and tilted her head slightly. ¡°Hmm, he is quite proactive. Okay then, postpone all meetings to the afternoon. We¡¯ll go to the horse track in the morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chris said a few more words to Matthew and then ended the call. Hailey checked the relevant information about the archeology team in Cloudsouth and asked Chris, ¡°How are Morgan and Reid doing?¡± ¡°I was about to report to you.¡± Chris fiddled with his phone and found a video. ¡°This is the video that our men recorded. Please take a look.¡± The moment the video was yed, there was a burst of excitement. Hailey looked at the screen and saw pieces of big gray stones. These stones looked ordinary and were no different from ordinary stones in the quarry. However, the surfaces of the stones were marked with different prices, ranging from thousands to hundreds of thousands. The buyers were all rubbing their hands, their eyes were brighter than the wolves in the night, and they were all shouting non-stop. ¡°Cut it! Cut it! This must be a precious one!¡± The video was taken secretly, nted to Morgan and Reid, but they did not realize that someone was secretly recording them as they werepletely immersed in the situation. ¡°Mr. Morgan and Mr. Reid had bought a lot of stones and spent a lot of money, but they couldn¡¯t stop as if they were possessed,¡± Chrismented. Hailey smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s very normal. They were like this since the first time they were involved in the antique collection. They are like two starving stray dogs that bite on the meat they see on the street, regardless of its freshness.¡± Her eyes were full of disdain. Her grandfather¡¯s reprimand echoed in her ears at this moment. Grandpa bellowed, ¡°Bastards! Are you fucking blind?! How dare you take back this pile of scrap metal into my house! You¡¯re so blind and stupid, imbeciles! And you want to have your own antique collections?! Hah, check your brain before you waste your money!¡± They were beyond rescue. Hailey shook her head and said to Chris, ¡°Let them be. We don¡¯t have time to deal with them yet. Let¡¯s settle the horse track first.¡± After the video ended, they arrived at Crystaldale Company. Hailey got out of the car and stepped into the building in high heels. Unexpectedly, she saw two people sitting on the sofa in the lobby. There was another man besides Matthew. Hailey narrowed her eyes gingerly. He was Owen, the annoying man who kept bidding against her for the porcin tesst night! Chapter 44 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 44 Chapter 044 Coboration? Who Are You? ¡°Oh, hello.¡± Matthew stood up. Owen paused for a short moment before getting up too. Hailey¡¯s outfit today was simple and casual. She was wearing a light blue blouse, white straight pants, and a pair of high heels with pearls embedded around the ankle straps. She casually draped the light gray sweater over her shoulders and tied the sleeves of the sweater at the front. It looked simple, but it was unspeakably fashionable Owen narrowed his eyes slightly. Every time Hailey appeared, she would always give him a pleasant surprise, but none of these surprises reminded him of herself when she was his ex- wife. In the past, Hailey always wore a homey casual clothes around him. Her long hair was draped over her back or tied up into a bun. Her entire makeover made her look like a good and docile wife. It was not that he did not like her, but he felt that she was like a fraud who deliberately tried to please him all the time. That kind of feeling irritated him very much. The current Hailey, who was standing in front of him right now, was her true self. Although it would asionally make him feel like she was a stranger, he enjoyed seeing her like this. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Matthew walked forward and stretched out his arms to hug Hailey, but she stopped his advancement with her finger and pushed him away. She retracted her finger in disgust and rebuked coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t hug me the moment we meet. I don¡¯t know you that well.¡± Owen frowned because of Matthew¡¯s unexpected action, but rxed after hearing Hailey¡¯s words and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Well, she refuses him. Good¡± he thought to himself. The confident Matthew winked at her with a grin. ¡°We¡¯ll know each other better after a few hugs, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 144 LolbUJUIN VINTILI Hailey walked straight to the elevator, disregarding him. ¡°Please notify me in advance next time you¡¯re coming. I don¡¯t have a fixed schedule. What if youe all the way here, and I¡¯m not avable? I don¡¯t want to waste your time, Mr. Hond.¡± Despite her seemingly kind words, Hailey simply despised him foring uninvited anding so early in the morning. Matthew beckoned Owen to follow him and responded to Hailey, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t have a lot on my te and always do things as I please. I thought of you, so I came to meet you. I¡¯m sorry foring at this hour, but it¡¯s not my fault. Mr. Moore here insisted that we came.¡± Hailey went straight to the elevator exclusive for the president Matthew quickly followed her, but just as Owen was about to get in, the bodyguards stopped him. Matthew hurriedly said, ¡°He¡¯s with me Then, he turned to Hailey and exined, ¡°Mr. Moore is very interested in the business of the horse track and wants to coborate with us.¡± ¡°I only agreed to coborate with you.¡± Hailey was expressionless ¡°Well, adding one more business partner does us no harm. The more the merrier.¡± Matthew grinned, turned back to look at Owen, who was stopped outside the elevator, and gestured to him with his eyes. ¡°Say something, will you?!¡± Matthew was so frustrated at this point, but Owen looked calm and professional ¡°Miss Newman, I want to participate in the business of the equestrian track in the northern Suburbs.¡± Hailey calmly looked at him. Her clear and bright eyes did not contain any emotion. She coldly looked at him for a while before parting her red lips slightly and saying in an indifferent tone, ¡°You want to work with me? Who are you?¡± Owen blinked silently. The elevator door slowly closed, and the elevator went up. Just like that, Owen was mercilessly abandoned by his ex-wife at the door of the elevator. Shrill and amusedughter echoed across the president¡¯s office. Walking behind Hailey, Matthew laughed so hard that he almost fainted. His bizarre action attracted the attention of all the employees on the floor. ¡°Are you done?¡± Hailey nced at Matthew with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t help it¡­ It¡¯s too funny!¡± Matthewughed so hard that tears almost came out of his eyes. He pointed to the outside and said to Hailey, ¡°Oh, you have no idea how cocky Owen is. Usually, he is the one who gives others his attitude, but this time, you¡­ you¡­ hahaha!¡± Matthewughed again before imitating Hailey¡¯s posture and voice, ¡°You want to work with me? Who are you?¡± ¡°You are too cool!¡± he could not help but praise Hailey. Ignoring him, Hailey turned to Chris, who was shaking his head, and instructed, ¡°Organize the information of the horse track and make some arrangements. We¡¯ll set off at 9:15.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chris nodded, walked out of the office, and closed the door. The moment he closed the door, he clenched his fists and punched it to the air, cheering in silent. Although he was not as exaggerated as Matthew, he was overjoyed when he saw how Hailey treated Owen. He deserved every bit of it after upsetting Haileyst night! The vice president, Ryker Page, came to the president¡¯s office and spotted Chris, who was making all kinds of tiny gestures. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Mr. Page.¡± Chris quickly restrained himself. Under Ryker¡¯s inquiry, he briefly exined what happenedst night and this morning, or rather, he mocked Owen. After hearing this, Ryker frowned. Owen Moore? Again? In the three years when Hailey disappeared, what exactly did she do in North City? Why did she change so much after returning? What made her so sad and aggressive? Chapter 144 Coboration? WIU AIU TUU! Did Owen have something to do with this? With this thought in mind, Ryker handed the information in his hand to Chris, turned around, and took the elevator down. He wanted to get some answers. In the lobby hall on the first floor, Jose stood calmly behind Owen, carefully observing his expression. He was worried that Owen would be so exasperated that he would tear down All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. the entire building. He had been working under Owen for so many years, and this was the first time he saw Owene to request for a joint coboration in person, but he was rejected. The same thing happened at the same cest time! The same person rejected him! Last time, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not free. Want to see me? In your dreams.¡± This time, she said, ¡°Who are you?¡± She was so tant and no-nonsense. If it was someone else who dared to treat Owen like this, Jose would tear down Crystaldale Company even without Owen¡¯s instructions. But it was Mrs. Moore who gave his her attitude, and Crystaldale Company was her territory. As an assistant, he didn¡¯t dare to interfere in the matter between the couple. He could only stand silently. ¡°Mr. Moore, how about wee another day?¡± Owen pursed his lips tightly. At this moment, he could not describe how he was feeling. He was disappointed, angry, and embarrassed. Did she really just ask who he was? Was she addicted to pretending not to know him? Also, why would she allow Matthew to go with her? That brat! Wasn¡¯t she worried that she would be scammed by that stinky and cunning brat?! How dare she coborate with him?! ¡°Oh? Hello, sir. Youe again.¡± A sweet and crisp voice echoed in his ear. He turned and saw Abby Thomas the front desk receptionist who had helped Owen make the phone call. When she saw the handsome Owen, she smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here to see Miss Newman, right? Do you have an appointment this time?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Owen replied solemnly. Jose quickly nced at his boss. Yes?! Abby directly preceded Owen to the elevator without any verification. ¡°Okay, pleasee this way. I¡¯ll take you up.¡± When Ryker came down, the lobby hall was empty. He went to the front desk and asked, ¡°Is that Mr. Moore gone?¡± The other front desk receptionist said, ¡°No, he just went up.¡± Chapter 45 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 45 Chapter 045 Fatal Attraction Matthew sat on the swivel chair and turned around while checking out Hailey¡¯s office and clicking his tongue. ¡°Your office¡¯s interior looks a little old-fashioned and dull. It¡¯s like what an office of an old man in his forties would look like.¡± Matthew looked at the furnishings of the traditional furniture and some ragged antique paintings. ¡°My ex is an interior designer. I¡¯ll rmend her to you. Renovate this room.¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Hailey looked at the information Chris handed her and grunted without raising her head, ¡°Number one, don¡¯t question and judge my taste. Number two, if a man in his forties is an old man, you are middle-aged now Number three, you are already annoying, so keep your exes out of my sight I¡¯m not as idle as you. I have other things to do.¡± Matthew touched his lips and looked at Chris. ¡°Hey, does your boss always talk like that? Counting one, two, three, and stating everything clearly? Does she have some obsession over numbers or something?¡± Seeing that Hailey didn¡¯t say anything, Chris replied to Matthew, ¡°No. Miss Newman will only do this to you, Mr. Hond.¡± ¡°Is that so? So, does it mean that I¡¯m quite special?¡± Instead of feeling humiliated, he was proud. Chris silently closed his mouth and could not help but want to roll his eyes at him. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You ARE quite special.¡± Hailey put away the folder, looked up at Matthew, and said, ¡°You¡¯re very shameless.¡± ¡°Aw, I¡¯m only shameless when I¡¯m with a pretty woman.¡± Matthew grinned. Hailey simply rolled her eyes. She looked at the time and changed her high heels to a t one as she urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Just as she was about to go out, a figure in dark blue clothes appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of her. Today, Owen was wearing a dark blue suit with dark stripes. His tall and Chapter 49 Fi MILLION straight figure emphasized the high-quality bespoke suit. Hailey knew his taste in fashion and clothes. He did not like the ready-made luxury brands in the shopping malls. All his suit were hand-made. It was not very expensive material, and the style was even a little outdated, but it felt extremelyfortable when he wore it. Only he could make a normal suit look like it was a Haute Couture suit. Nobility, charismatic, and elegance were vividly reflected in him. Just now, Hailey did not even bat an eye on him when they were at downstairs. Now that he appeared in front of her abruptly, it made her feel absent-minded and apprehensive for a moment. ¡°Oh, did youe up by yourself? We were just about to go down.¡± Matthew called out to Owen. ¡°How did you get up here?¡± Hailey frowned unhappily. Chris was also shocked and interrogated his staff about their negligence. How could they let someone in without an appointment?! The assistants of the president¡¯s office apologized again and again. Witnessing the scene, Abby knew that she had caused trouble again and quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Newman. I thought that he had an appointment, so I took the initiative to take him here¡­ Please, it¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t me my sister.¡± Chloe Thomas, the executive assistant, was sweating profusely and wanted to knock some sense into Abby¡¯s head. ¡°Is she your sister?¡± Hailey looked at Chloe. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sorry, Miss Newman. I didn¡¯t guide her well. I promise this won¡¯t happen again!¡± Chloe bowed and apologized. Hailey quipped expressionlessly, ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the second time she has done something like this. Your precious little sister was the one who calledst time to ask for an appointment, right?¡± ¡°Y-Y-Yes.¡¯ Chloe bowed her head so low that she almost kissed her own waist. ¡°Okay.¡± Hailey asserted in a faint tone, ¡°I don¡¯t mind you doting on your sister, but you can¡¯t let it affect your work performance. Give her an extra month of sry and send her to the human resources department.¡± Chapter 045 Hl Amadio ¡°Yes, thank you, Miss Newman.¡± Chloe bowed and thanked her. Then, she went to hold Abby¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Newman. I¡¯ve caused you trouble!¡± Abby¡¯s eyes were red. Hailey said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re still too young and immature. Take this matter as a lesson for you. Everyone likes handsome guys, but it doesn¡¯t mean that all handsome men are kind. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Seeing that she was about to lose her job, Abby cried until tears drenched her face. Just as Abby and Chloe were about to go out of the office, Owen snapped, ¡°Wait.¡± He looked at Hailey and said, ¡°It¡¯s me who asked her to take me here. She¡¯s just a receptionist. You don¡¯t have to put her in a difficult situation. If you¡¯re upset,e at me.¡± Matthew winked at Owen desperately while mouthing silently, ¡°Shut up! Why are you acting like a hero?¡± Hailey looked at Owen silently and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Mr. Moore, do you have a heroplex? You seem to be very heroic when you see damsels in distress and want to protect them. If you cherished these damsels so much, you should not seduce them with your charm. It¡¯s you who caused her to be fired, not me.¡± Hailey then donned a cold expression. ¡°We have our own rules and regtions, so it doesn¡¯t matter what you say. If you like her or pity her, go ahead and hire her as your secretary. No one will stop you.¡± Owen frowned in confusion. He was only speaking up for the receptionist, but why did Hailey presume that he liked her? What the hell was this? ¡°Chris.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chris immediately stepped forward, Hailey instructed in a stern voice, ¡°Tell the bodyguards downstairs and the front desk to recognize Mr. Moore¡¯s face. If anyone let the person in without an appointment, just drag them to the human resources.¡± Chapter 045 + Artur ¡°Yes!¡± Chris¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°I will inform them right now!¡± Then, he stepped forward to stand in front of Owen and pointed at the elevator. ¡°Mr. Moore, Miss Newman is busy. This way, please.¡± Owen was not a pushover. He stood still stubbornly. Suddenly, the atmosphere turned gloomy and heavy. Matthew cleared his throat and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Alright now. It¡¯s just a small matter. Why do you have to make a big deal out of it?¡± Standing in the middle of the stallment, he looked at his left and right before patting Owen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Hey, buddy, can you restrain your charm? Can¡¯t you see that Hailey is jealous?¡± Jealous? Owen and Hailey looked up simultaneously. Hailey was dumbfounded. Her face turned red, and she snapped, ¡°Matthew!¡± Jealous? No! ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. You don¡¯t have to shout so loudly.¡± Matthew dug his ears and said to Hailey, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t you know him? He¡¯s just a pathetically honest man who is doomed to be alone. Women may use a honey trap on him, but him using a honey trap on the youngdies? Hah! He won¡¯t do something so ridiculous even if you put a knife on his neck and force him. I know that you still have feelings for him. After all, you have been husband and wife for three years. You need some time to calm down, let go, and move on, right? ¡°You can still be friends after divorce. You don¡¯t need to be strangers forever. Also, you can do business together, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Hailey looked at Matthew coldly, and a sneer appeared on her lips. ¡°We can be friends after divorce¡¯, huh?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew nodded. ¡°What if we can¡¯t even be lovers in the first ce?¡± Chapter 46 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 46 Chapter 046 The Hurtful Truth One could be friends with their ex-partner after divorce, but what if they failed to even be lovers in the first ce? Hailey¡¯s question caught Matthew unawares. He pondered for a while. Although he had been in a lot of rtionships before, he had never been married and had never tasted the bitterness of marriage, so he couldn¡¯te up with an answer. In the end, he turned to Owen and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Owen looked at Hailey with profound gaze. It was as if he could see the sadness hidden underneath her sarcastic smile. He remembered the day he wanted to divorce her. She was sad, in despair, and asked him, ¡°Can we not divorce?¡± At that time, he did not feel much pain inside. All he wanted to do was end this loveless marriage as soon as possible, set Hailey free, and marry the woman he loved. But for some reason, her question tugged at his heartstrings. It was as if a big hand had gripped his heart hard. ¡°Why did you marry me back then?¡± Owen asked again, trying to get the answer for his doubt. Hailey furrowed her brows. Why was he still thinking about this question? ¡°I already said that it¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that we¡¯re already divorce, and there¡¯s nothing between us now.¡± After the firm remark, she tugged at Matthew¡¯s cor. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Easy. Slow down¡­¡± Matthew followed behind Hailey in a huff. Just as Hailey walked out of the door, someone grabbed her wrist. Owen chased after her and asked, ¡°You¡¯re from a rich family. You have your reputation and wealth. Why did youe to me and marry when when I was almost paralyzed in a car ident? What exactly were you trying to do? What did you want from me?¡± His tone was t and calm, but his words felt like a huge boulder smashing into ake, and it stirred up a ripple in the president¡¯s office. When Ryker came out of the elevator, he happened to hear this remark, and his pupils contracted heavily. The entire president¡¯s office was silent, and everyone¡¯s faces were full of shock. What did he say? Miss Newman once married a man? In other words, Mr. Moore was her husband! Hailey ignored her, but Owen insisted on getting to the bottom of it. She looked down at her hand, which was being grabbed by Owen, and then looked up at his eyes that were full of determination as if he was eager to get an answer. At this moment, she felt utterly ridiculous and absurd. Hailey let go of Matthew¡¯s hand and looked at Owen coldly. ¡°Let go.¡± Owen had never liked to have intimate contact with women, but he wanted an answer today. He was worried that she would run away again once he let go and avoid him. Instead of letting go, he held her wrist tighter. ¡°I¡¯ll let go when you tell me the answer, I will let go.¡± Hailey felt a hint of disgust surging inside her and red at Owen fiercely. He had always been dignified and reserved, but why did he turn into such a stubborn and unreasonable man now? She wanted to struggle free, but he clenched her wrist tightly. A rage surged into her. Hailey looked straight into his eyes and grunted, ¡°What answer are you expecting? What do you want to know?¡± Owen was taken aback. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So you want to know how much I loved you? Do you want to know that I had been secretly in love with you for many years, so I rushed to you and took care of you the minute you were about to be paralyzed after the car ident? Or do you want to know that I fell in love with you at first sight and couldn¡¯t forget you?¡± Hailey asked a few questions in session, and then hissed in a low voice, ¡°Owen, haven¡¯t you humiliated me enough in the past three years?¡± Owen¡¯s gaze darkened. While he was in a daze, Hailey pulled her wrist out of his palm. Perhaps it was because he had been gripping her hand too tightly just now, she felt a burning pain on her wrist. She gently flexed her wrist, her expression unspeakably cold and distant. ¡°Owen Moore, regardless of the reason I married you back then, I¡¯ve not betrayed you or our marriage in the past three years. You, on the other hand, betrayed me! You did not cherish our marriage; you neglected your own wife; you cheated on me, and you wanted a divorce! What have I done wrong? Did I give you too much freedom?¡± Hailey chuckled. ¡°You loved Eliza, not me. So now, you know her true colors and choose not to love her anymore, but it¡¯s none of my business. We¡¯ve already divorced. Are you telling me that you suddenly realized how nice I was after the divorce and realized that you couldn¡¯t leave me, so youe to pester me to get back with you? Huh?!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Owen felt pain in his heart, and a trace of embarrassment shed across his face. Indeed, he was acting a little strangely these days. Even he himself did not know what he was doing. Were Hailey¡¯s angry remarks the truth he had tried his best to hide? But even he felt that it was absurd and ridiculous. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss a coboration with you.¡± Owen said and looked at Hailey with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m also interested in that piece ofnd in the northern Suburbs.¡± It felt as if he was trying his best to find a solid excuse to stay here. ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Hailey turned to Matthew and snapped, ¡°I only agreed to cooperate with you back then and didn¡¯t allow you to pull a third party in. Do you not trust me or do you not have the ability to own 40% of the shares? If you can¡¯t handle this, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡± ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Matthew quickly blurted as he could see that Hailey was about to turn against him. ¡°I am a man of my words.¡± Hailey rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Cut the crap then and take him away! I don¡¯t want to see him!¡± Then, she turned to the assistants, who were watching the scene with great interest, and snapped, ¡°Drama¡¯s over, so get back to your work. Shut your mouths. If anyone dares to tell anyone about what happened today, get the hell out of here.¡± The employees of the president¡¯s office all lowered their heads and went back to work. Hailey walked toward the elevator with Chris and the rest. Matthew patted Owen on the shoulder. ¡°Well, now you know what she thinks of you. Give up, buddy, and go back to North City. Leave your ex-wife to me. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± ¡°Hailey, wait for me.¡± Matthew then went after Hailey. Once again, they parted unhappily. Owen slowly clenched his hands by his side. As he watched Hailey¡¯s cold and thin figure leave, his lips tightly pursed into a line. When was thest time she smiled sweetly at him? Her figure looked so cold and distant nowadays. She refused to give him the answer he wanted. ¡°Mr. Moore, let¡¯s go.¡± Jose couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Mr. Moore was too pitiful! He imagined that Owen must be in so much pain after hearing such harsh remarks from his ex-wife. Her words were like a dagger that stabbed straight at Owen¡¯s heart. Hailey was so soft-spoken, but she looked scary when she lost her temper. Owen was about to leave when Ryker came up to him. ¡°Mr. Moore, I am Ryker Page, the vice president of Crystaldale Company. Can you give me a minute, please?¡± Chapter 47 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 47 Chapter 047 Cherish Your Life At Kubis Cafe. The air was filled with a fresh and rich fragrance of tea. The steam rose and blurred the two handsome faces. Ryker Page sat opposite Owen Moore. As the host, he took the initiative to make him a cup of tea. ¡°The earl grey produced by our shop. Mr. Moore, have a taste and see if it suits you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Owen lightly knocked on the table, his manner indescribably elegant and calm. It waspletely different from when he faced Hailey from before. Ryker raised his eyes and calmly sized up the man in front of him. This was Old Mr. Moore¡¯s grandson, the new generation leader of the Mazedew Group. He had long heard of his name and had long wanted to meet him. Mazedew Group was founded by Old Mr. Moore. It was considered a family business. It was once prosperous, but the next generation could not maintain its glory. It was not until the grandson of the Moore family was promoted to the position of sessor that there was a chance of revival. The person who had taken down the position of the being the richest in the northern city for Mazedew Group was the young man who sat in front of him, Owen, who was also about the same age as him. ¡°I have admired you for a long time and have always wanted to find an opportunity to exchange pointers with you. However, you also know that our two families have never interfered with each other. We do not have many opportunities to cooperate andmunicate.¡± ¡°Mr. Page, I know you. Hailey¡¯s right-hand man.¡± Owen looked straight at Ryker. Although he did not find out about Hailey¡¯s information, he investigated some people around her. Ryker was not only Hailey¡¯s right- hand man, but also the son of the Newmans¡¯ driver. Three years ago, Mr. and Mrs. Newmans died in a car ident. The driver also died on the spot, and it was Ryker¡¯s father. However, Hailey did not me the Page family. Not only did she settle down the Page family, but she also transferred Ryker from abroad to her side and entered the Crystaldale Company to help her. Ryker smiled gently and said, ¡°The Newmans has treated my family well. Miss Newman and I grew up together. In other words, I watched her grow up. In my heart, she is not only the boss, but also a sister.¡± ¡°Oh, childhood sweetheart.¡± Owen narrowed his eyes as he spoke. ¡°No, I am her guardian. Just like in fairy tales, the knight for his princess. So, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully or hurt her.¡± Ryker smiled again. When he said this, his gentle expression became a little colder. Owen looked at him calmly. Ryker continued, ¡°Today, I asked you out to find out what Miss Newman experienced during the three years she was missing. What kind of rtionship do you have with her?¡± A hint of disappointment shed across Owen¡¯s eyes. Owen originally thought that he could find out something with the rtionship between Hailey and Ryker. Maybe he could get the answer from Ryker, but now it seemed that Ryker didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°You have such a good rtionship with Hailey. Didn¡¯t she tell you?¡± Owen raised his teacup and took a sip of tea. ¡°I am not her biological brother. There are some things that she is afraid that I will worry about and won¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°But ever since she came back, I can see that she has something on her mind and she is not as lively as before. I think that in the past three years, she must have experienced a lot and that is why she is like this.¡± Owen frowned slightly. He suddenly realized that when Hailey first married him, her personality was indeed livelier than now, and she was also very gentle and obedient. But now, facing him, Hailey did not have a trace of a good tone, and her tone was harsh, as if she was facing her enemy. ¡°Three years ago, my father took Mr. and Mrs. Newmans went to North City to propose marriage for Miss Newman. But you said that she married you¡­ Are you the man that she has been secretly in love with for ten years?¡± Ryker looked at him deeply. Owen¡¯s pupils shrank, and his eyes were full of shock. Propose marriage? Ten years of secret love? Hailey had a crush on him? At the horse farm in the northern Suburbs. The horse farm was still being built. There were potholes in the road, so it was a wise choice for Hailey to change into a pair of ts. ¡°Be careful.¡± Matthew reached out to support Hailey, and she did not refuse. She thanked him politely and handed him her hand. ¡°Your hand¡­¡± Matthew rubbed Hailey¡¯s palm and turned it over. He could not Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. help but be surprised. ¡°You are a rich youngdy. Why do you have calluses all over?¡± The back of Hailey¡¯s hand and the palm of her hand werepletely different. The back of her hand was white and tender. Her fingers were slender and long. She looked like a delicate youngdy who had never done any chores. However, her palm was covered with thick calluses, especially the middle of her fingers. It felt rough to the touch. ¡°No wonder Old Mr. Moore always thought that you were a rural girl.¡± He seemed to be looking at a rare and wonderful scene, touching and caressing the palm of Hailey¡¯s hand. Hailey frowned and pulled back her hand. She retorted, unconvinced, ¡°So what if I am a rural girl? Who says that a child who grows up in the city can¡¯t have a little calluses on her palm? The calluses on your hand are no less than mine.¡± ¡°I took a gun in the army and trained every day. Of course, we aren¡¯t the same,¡± said Matthew while showing his wide palm. When he said this, Hailey couldn¡¯t help but think of Owen. His palm was also covered with calluses. ¡°Hey, I am your pursuer. I will be jealous if you think of another man in front of me.¡± Matthew protested in dissatisfaction. ¡°How did you.¡± Hailey could not help but raise her head. She pursed her lips. ¡°How do I know that you are thinking of another man?¡± Matthew finished his unfinished sentence and looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°Girl, your love for Owen is written on your face. That dense man can¡¯t tell, but you can¡¯t hide it from me.¡± Hailey rolled her eyes at him. ¡°To be honest, not only is Owen curious, but I am too. Why did you hide your identity and marry him?¡± Matthew looked at Hailey. At this time, the sunlight was just righ, shining on her perfect face. She was so beautiful that she looked like an angel. ¡°Are you here to work or to gossip?¡± Hailey stopped and asked coldly. . ¡°Both.¡± Matthew shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s already in the past. There¡¯s nothing to say about it. There¡¯s no need for Owen or you to know about it.¡± Hailey then continued walking forward. Matthew rushed forward to catch up with her and touched her shoulder. ¡°Just satisfy my curiosity.¡± ¡°Curiosity killed the cat. I advise you to cherish your life.¡± Hailey red at him. Matthew then felt a chill on down his spine. ¡°I suddenly have a bad feeling.¡± He grinned. He spoke in a serious manner, and Hailey frowned slightly. ¡°What bad feeling?¡± ¡°If we really get married, I might be a henpecked husband.¡± Hailey was speechless. Was this person delusional? Since when did she want to marry him? She was toozy to pay attention to him. She flipped through the information in her hands and checked the current state of the basic infrastructure modification of the racecourse. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I like mysterious girls the most. They make one feel the urge to explore. If you are really over Owen, please consider being my girlfriend.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of being your girlfriend?¡± Hailey asked without looking up. ¡°There are so many benefits. I have always been generous and will spoil my girl. I can give you anything you want. Even if you want the stars in the sky. I can find a way to pluck one for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯tck money, love, and I don¡¯t want any stars. What you can give me is meaningless to me.¡± Hailey said with a disdainful smile. Matthew covered his chest and said, ¡°That hurts.¡± ¡°Give up.¡± Hailey then pped the information into his arms. Matthew grabbed it and rushed forward. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about the benefits. At least, you can provoke Owen. Don¡¯t you want to make him regret?¡± Hailey could not help but stop in her tracks. Chapter 48 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 48 Chapter 048 Bullied by Your Ex-Wife! Seeing that Hailey stopped, Matthew thought that there was a chance and happily followed her. In the end, he was greeted with a cold and frosty face. ¡°Are you sick?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Matthew felt as if he had been hit in the back of his head. ¡°You are already an adult, so why are you so childish? Do you think you are a junior high school student? Also, why would I agree to be with a yboy like you for the sake of angering Owen? Do I have nothing to do? If you want to y, there are plenty of women to y with you, but I don¡¯t have time. I don¡¯t want to y with you either. Do you hear me?¡± Hailey looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot. She scolded Matthew as if she was a teacher scolding a high school student. Matthew was in a mess for a long time in the wind. When Hailey was done scolding, he bowed and said, ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± His respectful appearance made the assistant and bodyguards behind him unable to hold themselves back and almostughed out loud. Hailey then let him off the hook. Matthew secretly sent a message to Owen, ¡°I was bullied by your ex-wife!¡± Owen: ? Matthew: I wanted her to date me to make you angry. In the end, she said that I am childish and scolded me! Owen: ¡­ Matthew: I haven¡¯t met a woman with such integrity and character in a long, long time. I find that I like her even more! I have decided to officially pursue her! Owen stared at the long line of words. His eyes were dark, and he gave off a cold aura. He turned off the phone screen and looked out of the window. His mind was filled with what Ryker said to him. If what he said was true, then three years ago, Mr. and Mrs. Newmans died on the way to North City to propose marriage. Soon after, Hailey appeared beside him and married him. Could it be that he really was the person that Hailey had been secretly in love with for ten years? But when had he ever crossed paths with Hailey ten years ago? Ten years ago¡­ Owen closed his eyes and thought for a while. He really couldn¡¯t find any memories. He opened his eyes and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Jose, go investigate the cause of the death of Mr. and Mrs. Newmans. Also, list out all the trajectories of my schedule from ten years ago. I want to take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jose agreed and asked, ¡°Mr. Moore, are we going back to North City now? Aren¡¯t we going to stay in Poya for a few more days?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s go back.¡± Owen was in a bad mood. He would rather check it out by himself than ask Hailey for an answer. As for the horse track business, she also made it clear that she didn¡¯t want to cooperate with him. Why did he have to insist on going then?¡± He smiled bitterly and shook his head. After living for half his life, this was the first time he had been so thoroughly rejected by someone. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Hailey and Matthew visited therge horse farm and were quite satisfied with this piece ofnd. ¡°ording to the current progress, it should be eompleted at the end of the month. I can also bring in the batch of horses. When the timees, pick one and I will keep it for you.¡± After resting in the small pavilion for a while, Matthew took the water handed over by his assistant and gave Hailey a bottle. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Hailey took it. ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear thank you¡¯ from you.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t say those irrelevant words, I will naturally be polite to you. I am very civilized.¡± Hailey then unscrewed the cap of the bottle and drank the water. Her neck was slightly raised. Her already beautiful swan neck was even more clear at this moment. There was no tattoo on her neck. Matthew felt that it was really a feast for the eyes. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Hailey finished the rest of the water and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Since he wanted to give her a horse, she naturally had to repay him. As the host, Hailey took Matthew to a very famous restaurant in the area. It was an Italian restaurant. It was exactly twelve o¡¯clock when they arrived. The queue outside was long, waiting to call the number. ¡°Business is good. I wanted toe to this restaurant a long time ago, but I heard that they don¡¯t ept an appointment. They also have limited seats every day. The gimmick is quite good. I don¡¯t know how it tastes.¡± Matthew sighed a little. As Hailey walked in, the manager was greeting the guests. When he saw that Hailey, he ran over. ¡°You are here!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Hailey said lightly. ¡°I brought a friend over for a meal and let Chef yton prepare some dishes.¡± ¡°Yes. The private room upstairs has been cleaned up for you. This way, please.¡± The manager respectfully invited Hailey upstairs. Matthew followed Hailey up and asked, ¡°Is this also Crystaldale¡¯s property?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t count.¡± Hailey said, ¡°I opened it myself.¡± Matthew was a little surprised. As a foodie, he had opened many restaurants, but the food and beverage industry was not easy. It was rare to see such a prosperous restaurant. ¡°But as far as I know, this restaurant has five or six years of history.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hailey led him into the private room and said to him, ¡°This restaurant was opened when I was eighteen years old. First, for me to eat, second, to earn money.¡± Matthew raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are First Young Lady of the Newmans. You stingy. They don¡¯t want to give me pocket money. I can only earn by myself.¡± Hailey was as familiar with the private room as she was in her own home. She washed her hands and sat at the table while preparing tea. Her posture was very practiced. She asked in a simple and elegant tone, ¡°Milk in your tea?¡± Matthew admired her as he said, ¡°Yes, please.¡± During the meal, Hailey and Matthew talked about the operation n of the horse track. There was a slight difference. Matthew advocated aristocratic culture, and Hailey advocated civilian culture. ¡°I know what you mean. You want to expand the scope of customers so that more people can participate in it. But have you ever considered that with the current economic development level of Poya, there are only a small number of people who can have the money to learn horsemanship. To put it bluntly, horsemanship is still a noble sport and it costs a lot of money. We have to consider the investment and benefits of raising a horse. Doing business is not doing charity.¡± Matthew looked frivol bus, but when it came to business, he had a proper attitude and his own views. Hailey took a sip of tea and said calmly, ¡°Charity is for fame and business is for profit. In essence, I am a businessman. Of course, I have to start from interest.¡± She handed a folder to Matthew, ¡°This is the average spending level of the cities in North City, Poya, and Belindao. North City is the highest, and the difference between rich and poor is also the greatest. Belindao is second, while Poya is the lowest per capita in these three cities, but the rate of growth is the fastest. The northern Suburbs is very special. Because it is located at the intersection of North City, Poya and Belindao, it needs to consider the consumption level of the three big cities.¡± As Hailey spoke, Matthew flipped through the information. The information was very detailed, and it was clear at a nce. ¡°Horsemanship is indeed an aristocratic sport. The threshold is high and small, but now with the improvement of living standards, especially when our generation became parents, more and more parents ced the focus of their family on nurturing their children. From a young age, they let their children learn how to ride horses. It was the same as learning vocal music and foreignnguages. Rather than saying that aristocratic sports were ordinary, it was better to say that aristocratic sports are getting more popr among chilren.¡± Hailey said, ¡°In such a large ce like the northern Suburbs, it would be a pity to only be a private racecourse. If it was an open racecourse, everyone would be free and everyone would be equal. Anyone coulde and y, making the project diversified, including children¡¯s yground, library, hot spring, barbecue, leisure, and party. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to let themon people spend the cheapest price to have a high experience and keep the private racecourse?¡± Matthew listened to her reasonable words and she obviously did her homework. He was surprised indeed. He clicked his tongue. ¡°Your appetite is not ordinary. You want to earn the money of the poor and the rich into your own pocket.¡± ¡°You mean, our pocket.¡± Hailey smiled. Chapter 49 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 49 Chapter 049 She Was a Top Chef? Hearing her say ¡°our¡±, Matthew¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he was not confused. ¡°This matter is too big. You have to allow me to go back and discuss it with my father.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Hailey nodded. Matthew looked up at her. ¡°For such a big project, is it too risky to rely on our two families? The investment in the early stage is not small.¡± ¡°Well, I took into ount the strength of the Hond family, so I pulled you into a stake. If you think it is risky, we can find another partner.¡± Hailey was very easy-going. Matthew¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So can Owen¡­¡± ¡°Except for Owen.¡± Hailey knew what he wanted to say, so she dismissed the candidates in his heart. Matthew said, ¡°Why? In business, regardless of the geographical location or economic strength, Mazedew Group is the best choice for us. It just so happens that Owen also has this intention, isn¡¯t it just right?¡± Hailey lowered his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cooperate with him.¡± ¡°This is a bit unfair.¡± Matthew seized the opportunity to ¡°educate¡± her. ¡°Owen is not someone who doesn¡¯t know how to differentiate between work and personal life, and I think the same goes to you. If the three of us can work together, it¡¯s going to get big!¡± Hailey frowned. Just as she was about to speak, Matthew said, ¡°You just returned to Crystaldale to preside over the overall situation. It is time for you to establish your prestige. As far as I know, your two uncles originally nned to build a golf course in the northern Suburbs. If theye back and know that you took the initiative to build a horse track behind their backs, they will definitely unite the board of directors to question you. At that time, Owen and I can also support you, right?¡± ¡°Do you think I will be afraid of them?¡± Hailey snorted disdainfully. Matthew said, ¡°Of course you are not afraid, but with the Moore family involved, when the timees, you will have more power to face them, right? Moreover, you canpare who is more handsome when I work with Owen.¡± He started joking again after being decent for a while. Hailey red at him and said, ¡°Do you think I want topare?¡± Besides, she had seen all of Owen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Owen and I can take 30 percent. The boss is still you. When you are the boss, he has to listen to you. It will feel good, right? Just make him do all the dirty work.¡± ¡°Are you really close brothers?¡± Hailey looked speechlessly at Matthew, who had a wicked smile on his face. ¡°We are.¡± Matthew said seriously, ¡°Well, that¡¯s what friends are for. Also, us men are always preaching ¡®hoes over bros¡¯.¡± Hailey nodded. She agreed with this particr point. The dishes were served one after another. There were risotto, raviolli, pasta and even the ssic aglio olio. The ting of all of these food proved that the chef was a capable one. Matthew was also a foodie. He was full of praise for every dish, just like a gourmet. Hailey was hungry. She concentrated on the food and listened to his endless evaluation while she just ate silently. ¡°No, why does it taste so familiar?¡± Matthew pursed his lips and suddenly remembered what Hailey said when she came in. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is the surname of the chef who cooks?¡± ¡°yton.¡± Hailey said lightly. ¡°ton?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It can¡¯t be the chef of the national banquet, the descendant of the fourth generation of the yton family, Chef Gail yton, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Hond¡¯s taste buds are indeed picky. You can even recognize that I made these dishes.¡± Gail arrived in time and personally came in with a te of dishes in his chef¡¯s white uniform. He bowed to Hailey and said respectfully, ¡°I heard that you came. I came to say hello.¡± ¨C ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Hailey said lightly, ¡°How many times have ! told you? You don¡¯t have to be like this when you see me.¡± ¡°Well, I should be respectful when it¡¯s due. You¡¯re my master after all.¡± Gail was all smiles. There was a noise. The fork in Matthew¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and his jaw dropped. He looked at Gail, who was over forty years old, in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s your master?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Gail put the dish on the table and said very seriously, ¡°My grandfather¡¯s ¡°Good boy.¡± A loving smile appeared on Hailey¡¯s face. Matther was speechless. Matthew was once again in a state of shock. What was this? After finally closing his jaw, Matthew still felt that these two people were joking with him. He looked at Gail and said, ¡°Chef yton, I thought your family hands it generation to generation, and does not allow the females to take over?¡± ¡°Yes, but there are always exceptions to everything.¡± Gail looked at Hailey with a face full of worship and said, ¡°She is the only exception. Back then, my grandfather thought that my father and the others were useless. He once asked her to be the thirteenth generation sessor of the yton family. In the end, she rejected and forced my father to take the position. Later on, she personally adjusted the position. Only by teaching me can I cultivate a superb cooking skill. It¡¯s just that my talent is not as high as that of her. I only managed to cultivate my cooking skills at this age, so I¡¯m far from Hailey.¡± Hailey said lightly, ¡°It is true that great talents arete to sess. You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. To be able to achieve your current achievements, you can be considered to have brought glory to your ancestors. I have not failed to live up to what my master entrusted to me before he died.¡± Gail bowed to Hailey. ¡°I have to thank you for your cultivation. Without you, I would not be the me I am today.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Hailey said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Every time I see you, you are so polite. I will give this shop to you and you can manage it well. I am relieved.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gail answered respectfully. Matthew was once again speechless. Matthew looked at the national banquet chef who was obedient like a primary school student, and then looked at Hailey who was sitting there. She was obviously young and beautiful, but she was mature when it came to handling things. Matthew then felt a weird feeling. He took out his phone and typed, asking Owen, ¡°Have you eaten the dishes Hailey made?¡± Three minutester, Owen replied, ¡°She made them. But I didn¡¯t eat them. Why?¡± Matthew, ¡°She is Chef yton¡¯s master! You don¡¯t even eat the dishes cooked by the sessor of the yton family! What do you want?¡± Owen was confused. He replied Matthew, ¡°Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± The corners of Matthew¡¯s mouth twitched, and he silently cursed his friend who had a wife but did not cherish her. Owen was the one who took the wrong medicine! He was now thinking that if one day Owen found out that his ex-wife, who he had neglected and disliked for three years, was not only a hacker big boss, but also a top chef, would his jaw drop like him? Then, would he regret to his core? Tsk, tsk tsk, Matthew suddenly hoped for that day toe. Chapter 50 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 50 Chapter 050 Arrogant First Young Lady of the Newmans In the president¡¯s office. As soon as he returned to North City, Owen stared at the messages sent by Matthew on his phone screen and felt puzzled. What was the rtionship between Hailey and the chef of the state banquet, and the heir of the yton family? He knew that she could cook. When he was still bedridden, she had cooked for him. However, at that time, he was in a low mood. No matter what delicacies were ced in front of him, he could not eat them. It seemed that he had even flipped over the lunch box that she handed over. Later on, he recovered and was discharged from the hospital. At home, Hailey had also cooked a few times. Either he had already eaten outside when he returned homete, or he only nced at her indifferently and did not touch the food even once. Now that he thought about it, she was really good to him, but he did not cherish this sincerity. Owen took out the rose seal that Hailey had given him and rubbed the words ¡°Owen¡¯s Seal¡± at the bottom. His heart was in a daze. Why did people always regret only after losing someone? ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m so full!¡± Matthew touched his round belly and walked out of the restaurant. He really enjoyed eating those dishes. He looked at Hailey and said, ¡°Did Chef yton really learn all of that from you?¡± Hailey replied, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Matthew rushed to her and imitated the tone of the Emperor in the TV series to the concubines. ¡°How many surprises do you have that I don¡¯t know?¡± Hailey couldn¡¯t help butugh and scold, ¡°Get lost!¡± Matthew alsoughed. Under the afternoon sun, his smile was especially brilliant. His pair of attractive eyes were sparkling, and he sighed from the bottom of his heart. ¡°You really are a treasure. I am liking you more and more. What should I do?¡± ¡°Then so be it. Just don¡¯t easily fall in love with me.¡± Hailey put on her sunsses and got into her car. She said seriously, ¡°About the horse track, go back and discuss it with your dad. I will wait for your news.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Matthew made an ¡°OK¡± gesture at Hailey and asked, ¡°When can I eat the food you made yourself?¡± Hailey nced at him from afar. ¡°Just wait. It all depends on my mood.¡± Matthew also put on his sunsses, leaned against his sports car and bared his white teeth at her. ¡°Then I have to work hard to let you have a good mood every day!¡± Hailey got on the car and did not think carefully about what Matthew meant. He said it casually, and she listened casually. However, as soon as she arrived at thepany, she received 9999 roses. The three people carried it over together, and it wasparable to a small flower bed. It was as ostentatious as possible. ¡°Miss Newmans, this is the fresh flower that Mr. Hond gave you. He wishes you happiness every day and always smile!¡± The courier took out a small notebook and said, ¡°Please sign for it.¡± Hailey was speechless as she recalled Matthew¡¯s smile helplessly. So this was what he meant by ¡°hard work¡±¡­ She then received a message from Matthew, which wrote,¡± Although sending red roses is a bit outdated, it is the only thing that can express my feelings for you. Love you, oh, muah!¡± Muah? Did he think he was a beauty? Hailey signed her name with a smile and a sigh. After epting the flowers, there was an uproar. ¡°What is all the noise about?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. S Hailey swept her gaze over, and everyone immediately covered their mouths. The office was deathly silent, and then her clear voice rang out, ¡°Get to work.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The meeting was held in the afternoon, and it was about the issue of the spokesperson for the jewelry project. The artists director of Southern Star Entertainment, An White, made the artist list into a powerpoint slide. Hailey listened as she flipped through the photos of the artists. Each and every one of them was handsome and beautiful. They were very good-looking. They were much better looking than the influencers from the banquet. Before the meeting ended, Brook called. ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting. Talkter.¡± Just as Hailey was about to hang up, Brook started babbling, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯m just telling you. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll deal with those shameless little bitches. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± She said angrily and hung up the phone. Hailey was baffled. What shameless bitches? Chris also picked up the phone, came over with a sullen face, and whispered a few words to her. Hailey frowned slightly, and then she looked at her tablet¡­ She was on the trending search again. As soon as the fashion charity banquet held by Zero Hour ended, almost all the trending search lists were filled this morning. It was all fans who were crazily cheering for their beloved idols. The auction items and the good deeds were also shown in public. In apletely transparent way, Hailey¡¯s emerald ne was also on the trending search. More than 20 million good deeds were hanging at the top, and the name of ¡°Chris Marsh¡± was written as the donor. It was originally a famous carnival. Everything was fine and the gossip slowly fell, but it did not ur to them that there was going to be drama again. In the afternoon, Hailey made it to the trending search list thanks to several small influencers. ¡°Aren¡¯t these the artists who spoke ill of me and was kicked out by me after poured wine all over them?¡± Hailey looked at the unfamiliar names and didn¡¯t react. When she saw their photos, she thought about it a little. The few ordinary women indeed left a little impression in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s them.¡± Chris stood at the side and said with a calm face. ¡°They probably can¡¯t stand it and want to deal with you together. This is my negligence. I will deal with it now and remove the trending search first!¡± As she spoke, Hailey had already swept her eyes over the defaming posts. These were all articles. However, it was obvious that this article was not well written. At least, Eliza could write a few poems back then and tell a love story with great passion. However, they were really bad. They used a lot of wrong words, a lot of exmation marks, and thenguage they used were horrible. ¡°They are already pointing at me, saying that I am a bully. If you delete the trending search now, doesn¡¯t that make what they said true?¡± Hailey said lightly and stopped Chris. An was confused as he listened to their conversation. He asked in confusion, ¡°Who? What?¡± Chris red at him. ¡°You are a person of the entertainment industry after all, but you¡¯re slower than me! Open your phone and take a look. Do you know those influencers?¡± Mr. White quickly opened his phone and looked at the articles that scolded Hailey. He was so angry that his fingers trembled. He mmed the table and said, ¡°Are they crazy? How dare they say that about you!¡± Those influencers and artists were all hating on Hailey. They said that she abused her power and humiliated them in public by pouring red wine on them as well as kicking them out. In addition to the photos of themselves being sshed with wine, there was also a video attached, which was exactly the scene of Hailey pouring the red wine onto them. The video only showed a small part, and it indeed made Haily look cocky. As if she was above all of them. Hailey looked at her actions and thought to herself, ¡°I did it quite elegantly, didn¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 51 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 51 Chapter 051 Miss Newman vs. Inte Celebrities The elegance Hailey believed was a different story in others¡¯ minds. ¡°A debutante? Self-appointed? A real debutante is genteel and never humiliates others in public. They gossiped about her, but did she have to throw wine at them?¡± ¡°How could she throw wine at Maureen! That¡¯s too much! I want to rush in and punch her.¡± ¡°Look at her, so cocky. She looks fine from behind, but I bet her face is ugly. Only ugly people are so mean!¡± ¡°Can anybody tell me whichdy of the Newman family she is? Isn¡¯t Morgan the president of Crystaldale? As far as I know, his daughter is named Eve. This is not what she looks like.¡± ¡°Guess what? I once saw Eve at a party. She is genteel, polite, and nothing like the one in the video.¡± ¡°Check out the list of donors. Thisdy didn¡¯t even donate a penny! What did she attend the fashion charity party for? To show off and bully people?¡± ¡°I need the information about this woman. A threatening letter should be mailed!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± The inte world was filled with negativity nowadays. Hailey read the abusivements left by the netizens without turning a hair. These were just irrelevantments from irrelevant people. She had never taken such things to heart. An was pissed off. ¡°Miss Newman, I know these artists. They¡¯re working at Artistic Talent. The linchpin of the group is named Maureen Copnd, an inte celebrity and Andy Carter¡¯s lover.¡± Andy¡¯s father was the owner of Artistic Talent. In the past few years, the notorious yboy had ridden the wave of live streaming and kept over 300 inte celebrities. He was dubbed the prince of influencers. Hailey remembered how that woman had stuck to Brook like gluest night. She was such a coquet ¡°His taste is terrible,¡± shemented. Speaking of Andy, An had so much to tell her. ¡°Miss Newman, I¡¯m notining, but Andy has been undermining us all these years. Recently, half of the artists who request to rescind their contracts have been poached by him. I think he is behind all of this. Those minor celebrities and actresses alone wouldn¡¯t have dared to challenge you in public. They are not even popr. I¡¯m sure they have bought positions in the trending topics and hired trolls to attack you! That is how Artistic Talent has been doing things. Andy used to y the same trick on me, but I made it through by dint of my strong heart.¡± At the thought of the sad past, An choked with sobs and covered his mouth with his little finger raised. Tears were welling up in his eyes. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t cry.¡± Chris pulled out the tissue, handed it to An, and An blew his nose and hummed pitifully. Hailey was amused. An was such a drama queen. ¡°Stop crying. Andy is just a clown. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± Hailey unhurriedly snapped screenshots of those comments, highlighted the All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. typos, andmented. ¡°A piece of advice. Less partying and more reading.¡± ¡°Your sentences are full of misspellings and incoherent. The punctuation is also wrong. Delete it and rewrite.¡± She tweeted via the ount of Crystaldale and mentioned those inte celebrities who were stirring up trouble. Since they started this, she would pull no punches. Hailey turned on theputer and typed on the keyboard. A moreplete video was obtained and posted online along with ament. ¡°Gossips should be damned.¡± Owen came back and immediately called a meeting with the executives. Even lunch was skipped. Jose came over with a lunchbox and news. ¡°Mr. Moore, your wife was attacked on the inte.¡± Owen browsed the web pages and furrowed his brows. Jose unfolded the nupier OT WISS Meman ¡°¡± whole story, observed the expression of his boss, and said, ¡°It was a joint attack, and I¡¯ve had it investigated. The sessor to Artistic Talent, Andy, hired trolls to support several artists who are working for him. Some of them maintain certain rtionships with him. Apart from personal enmity, he has deliberately undermined Southern Star Entertainment. The strife between them is fierce.¡± ¡°Andy,¡± Owen said in a deep voice, ¡°he has been pretty active in the past few years.¡± Jose chewed over his words and probed, ¡°Artistic Talent has been gaining momentum. We have several ads undergoing with them.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Mr. Carter wants to have dinner with you and discuss the advertisements for the second half of the year.¡± Owen ignored it and asked, ¡°How did Crystaldale deal with it?¡± ¡°They posted something.¡± Jose found the tweets on his phone and showed them to his boss. Owen took it and read them. The marks and annotations in the replies amused him. ¡°Gossips should be damned.¡± Ouch. At a nce, he knew who had left that Jose was stunned. Did he have a hallucination? What was Mr. Moore saying? Hailey¡¯s approach amused not only Owen but also manyizens. The ¡°LMAO! Is Miss Operations a teacher? She corrected the errors and remarked. Should we grade them? I think they failed the test.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome and funny, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I have a feeling that these were posted by Miss Newman. Listen to her remarks in the video. Isn¡¯t the tone the same?¡± ¡°Overbearing! I was wondering why she had thrown wine at others for no reason. Is that gossip? It¡¯s called ndering! If I were her, I couldn¡¯t stand it either. Throwing wine at them is light for a punishment!¡± ¡°The viins sue their victim only to humiliate themselves, Miss Newman is awesome. They deserved it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious about what thedy in red looks like. Does anyone have a picture of her face?¡± Public opinion changed fast. Theizens took delight in it. Not ready to give up, those celebrities dissed Hailey and bitterly used her of not donating a penny. The editor-in-chief of Zero Hour, Grace, posted the specifics of Hailey¡¯s donations. In fact, half of the funds raised at the party came from Hailey. She had kept a low profile and asked Chris to donate on her behalf. Then Miss Newman and her Graona emerald ne, which had been auctioned for more than 3 million dors, topped the trending topics once again. Surprisingly, it was taken down in less than 30 seconds. She was really keeping a low profile. In the quiet office, Owen browsed the web pages for a long time before instructing in a serious voice, ¡°Give Artistic Talent a call and tell Shawn that the deal is off. We¡¯ll find another advertising partner for the second half of the year.¡± Chapter 52 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 52 Chapter 052 Bted Affection Is Cheap The war online started strong but ended quietly. The spectators hadn¡¯t had enough of it. In the evening, Artistic Talent released a statement: the malicious incitement of abuses by Maureen Copnd and other artists has damaged the image of thepany and vited the provisions in the contract. Their contracts will be terminated, and they¡¯ll be dismissed. Apart from deleting the tweets, Maureen and others apologized to Miss Newman and the public sincerely and humbly. Their attitudes were a stark contrast to their aggressiveness in the afternoon. The reversal stimted theizens once again. The media had expected a war between Artistic Talent and Southern Star Entertainment. They had been watching and picking sides. Unexpectedly, Artistic Talent gave in so soon. Their approach was disgusting and ridiculous. As for those vicious artists, they were not popr, to begin with. With the release of the statement, their works were taken down. Their ounts were banned. Apparently, they would be benched. No one had expected things to turn out this way. Who was thisdy exactly? Out of curiosity, people searched for Miss Newman¡¯s name, but there wasn¡¯t any information about her. She hadn¡¯t even registered any ount on social media. She was as mysterious as a legend. What was even more astounding was that all the relevant news andments had disappeared from the Inte by night. Even that video was gone. Someizens rejoiced that they had saved the video. When they checked their phones, however, the video was nowhere to be seen. They were shocked to no end. . In the car that was taking her home, Hailey talked over the phone, ¡°Brook, public opinion on the inte changes constantly. Soon, no one will remember me. Your approach is a bit radical and might arouse suspicion.¡± ¡°Whatever! They won¡¯t find any evidence.¡± On the other end of the phone, Brook was aggrieved. ¡°You know, our brothers bombarded me in the afternoon, ming me for failing to protect you and leaving the battle to you.¡± ¡°I like battles. It¡¯s fun,¡± Hailey didn¡¯t think it was much of a big deal. She looked at the quiet chatting group and asked wonderingly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t they started scolding me?¡± ¡°You tell me! Do they have the heart to?¡± Brook snorted. ¡°For the record. We stick to our own jobs. Leave the inte world to me and stay away from such things. I¡¯ll take care of them. You don¡¯t have to expose yourself, alright?¡± Hailey looked out of the window and said helplessly, ¡°Brook, I¡¯m a grown-up and can protect myself. You have your own lives and do not have to do anything for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s our duty to protect you. We can shield you from the wind and rain.¡± Brook said matter-of-factly. ¡°Think you that you can run away from us since you¡¯ve grown up? As long as you¡¯re still our sister, you¡¯ll listen to us, alright?¡± Hailey rubbed her brows and sighed. ¡°I¡¯d better find suitabledies for you guys to marry. Once you¡¯re all married, you¡¯ll leave me alone.¡± Brookughed, ¡°Even Karl doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, and the rest of us are not in a hurry. As for Jared, he has never been short of women. He is diligent.¡± The two siblings chatted for a while before Brook added, ¡°By the way, Randal called me today, saying that the filming will be over soon and that he will be back in a couple of days. Don¡¯t worry about anything about Southern Star Entertainment. He¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice that he¡¯ll be back, but I got this. Never mind, when hees back, I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± Hailey said tiredly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll catch youter.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°One more thing!¡± Brook cleared his throat, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you this.¡± Hailey frowned and said, ¡°Just spill it.¡± ¡°I just received news that Mazedew Group and Artistic Talent are business partners. Several ys of Artistic Talent are sponsored by the former. They have worked together for a long time. It¡¯s said that Mazedew Group terminated the partnership and decided to find a new advertising agency in the afternoon. Shawn, the owner of Artistic Talent, immediately flew to North City with Andy. I think Owen did that probably for your sake,¡± Brook spected. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Hailey retorted. ¡°You underestimated Owen. He is not an emotional person. You also overestimated me. I¡¯m not that important in his heart. Maybe there was a sh of views.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be a coincidence. Artistic Talent provoked you in the afternoon, and then Mazedew Group terminated the contract with them. There should be a connection,¡± Brook reasoned. ¡°And Andy was beaten up by his father. Even the sses and mask couldn¡¯t cover up his wounds. I believe they were going to North City to apologize. Moreover, the statement of apology from Artistic Talent is pretty sincere.¡± Hailey¡¯s brows furrowed. In fact, she also found the apologying too soon. Given their shameless style, they should have continued the war. Surprisingly, they ate the crow. Did Owen really interfere with it? Why did he do that? She wondered. ¡°As I see it, he might have fallen in love with you. He¡¯s trying to make amends and win back your heart.¡± Brook took a wild guess and teased her, ¡°Men are cheap. They don¡¯t cherish their possessions until they lose them. In my view, Owen is regretting it.¡± Hailey snorted, ¡°Bted affection is cheap, and regret is not in my dictionary. Dwelling on the past is meaningless.¡± She would not jump into the same pit. North City. ¡°Mr. Moore, this is a misunderstanding. We didn¡¯t know Miss Newman and you are friends, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend her.¡± Sitting on the sofa, the president of Artistic Talent smiled tteringly and pleaded repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I failed to discipline my son. Kid, what are you waiting for? Apologize to Mr. Moore!¡± Shawn yelled at Andy, who was slovenly leaning on the sofa. His face was ck and blue. There were bruises at the corners of his eyes and mouth. Apparently, he had been battered. Andy grudgingly stood up and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Moore. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Newman to have connections with you.¡± His feminine face shed with coldness. ¡°I¡¯m curious about your rtionship. It¡¯s said that you¡¯re on good terms with Miss Brown. I¡¯ve never heard about anything between Miss Newman and you.¡± He touched the corner of his mouth that was hurting and smirked. ¡°Your ex-wife is Ms. Byrne. Your former fianc¨¦e is Miss Brown, and there came a third woman, Miss Newman. Your romantic history is quite rich.¡± Chapter 53 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 53 Chapter 053 What Was She Up To? p. As soon as Andy¡¯s voice died away, his father smacked him so hard that he spun and almost fell. Shawn¡¯s cursing resounded through the office. ¡°Shut up, you wretch!¡± Owen was just sitting there watching the drama. He remained silent the entire time. Andy received a beating and a re from his father before he behaved himself. Compared with his cynical and unruly son, Shawn was an old fox who knew when to advance or retreat. He was aware of the importance of having a great patron and ying to the score. ¡°No offense, Mr. Moore. Andy is spoiled by me and only into love affairs.¡± Shawn smiled elegantly, ¡°Men should focus on their careers, and romance is just icing on the cake. We should never let it mess with our judgment. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Owen raised his eyes and looked at the man indifferently. ¡°Mr. Carter, are you talking about me?¡± The smile on Shawn¡¯s face froze. In the past, he could sit, talk, andugh with Owen, but now he needed a favor from the man and could barely maintain hisposure. Although Owen was not much older than Andy, his aura was even stronger than that of Shawn. He was naturally awe-inspiring. His temperament was based on his strength and ability. ¡°No, there is no way you¡¯re an emotional person.¡± ¡°So, I have my reasons to stop partnering with Artistic Talent.¡± Owen slightly leaned back in the chair. At a raise of the hand, Jose came up and handed Shawn a stack of files. Thetter had a bad feeling but took it nevertheless. He flipped through a few pages before his face darkened. From behind him, Andy had a glimpse of the content and turned pale. ¡°How come you have this?¡± Andy¡¯s eyes rounded as he looked at Owen. ¡°Where did you get it? Are you behind all of this?¡± Agitated, he rushed over to question Owen, but Jose intercepted him and grabbed his arm so heavily that it almost broke. Andy grunted in pain. ¡°Mr. Moore, have mercy!¡± Shawn lost his cool. At the end of the day, Andy was his son, and Shawn couldn¡¯t see him hurt. Sitting on the sofa, Owen remainedposed. ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t be impulsive. It¡¯s okay that you fool around, but you should know the limits. It¡¯s undesirable that you make stupid mistakes.¡± Shawn broke into a cold sweat, bowing and scraping ¡°I had it intercepted before it could be delivered to the relevant departments. Take the files and the contract back. Spoiling your son is no different from killing him. Heed my advice, Mr. Carter.¡± Owen was wearing a ck shirt today. It blended into the ck chair. He was sitting there motionless and emotionless There was no way such a man would give himself over to blind emotions. The cold sweat had drenched Shawn¡¯s shirt. Their trip here was fruitless and ridiculous. He grabbed his paralyzed son and left in dejection. After they left, Jose said with concern, ¡°The father and son are evil. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯d vent their anger on your wife.¡± The look on Owen¡¯s face was distant. Aware of what kind of person the father and son were, he had the same concern. ¡°Keep an eye on them and inform me of anything abnormal. Send people to watch Hailey too.¡± ¡°Consider it done.¡± Jose went away to carry out his order. After dinner, Hailey went to the machine room and selected a piece of material. She nned to do some carving practice. Since she returned to Poya, she had been busy withpany affairs and out of practice. Her skills were getting rusty. Sitting under themp, she started to carve a piece of gold with a knife. The glittering metal was money even if it was in the form of powders, but Hailey thought nothing of it. Following the fine marks, she urately andAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org. quickly had a rose carved out. It was true to life. It was a unique craft of the Newman family, passed down to one person in each generation. Her grandpa passed it down to her father, and her father passed it down to her. When Hailey was three years old, she started carving things in her father¡¯s arms. A great amount of gold, silver, and jade had been wasted before she acquired the skill Those in her family were the only ones in the know. The secret had been kept even from Owen. After craving a rose, Hailey prepared to crave another when thendline phone rang. She got up to pick it up before Lily¡¯s voice came. She was told that Eve wanted to see her. ¡°Let her in!¡± Thest few days had been tormenting for Eve. Ever since Hailey came back, she hadn¡¯t lived a happy day. She had been grounded from time to time. Under watch, she couldn¡¯te out. It was as terrible as serving in prison. Today, she found a chance to call Morgan for help when she was using the bathroom. She urged her father toe to her rescue. Unfortunately, Morgan was too obsessed with stone gambling to care about her. He brushed her off and hung up the phone, which irritated Eve. Her avaricious father was always unreliable when it came to the critical moment. Eve sat on the toilet, fidgeting. If things went on like this, she would be driven crazy by Hailey. Then again, she didn¡¯t think it was wise to sh with Hailey head-on. That would not do her any good. She didn¡¯t want to do this alone anymore. She needed help. Biting her lips, Eve mulled it over and made a decision. She dialed another number and pinned her hope on it. ¡°Hailey.¡± The butler took Eve to Hailey¡¯s room. Eve politely greeted Hailey rather than shout abuse like before. Hailey did the final touch to the carving and hummed indifferently. Her practice today had paid off. She nced at Eve and took her eyes back. ¡°I gave you two days to memorize it. You¡¯ve done it so soon? Looks like I underestimated your intelligence. Recite it for me.¡± Eve was stunned. She had been trying to outsmart the two bodyguards today and had no time even to lick her wounds. No kidding. She was in no mood to memorize the family rules. There was a total of 100 items that just would not register. ¡°About that.¡± She smiled awkwardly, ¡°I haven¡¯t memorized them all yet. How about I recite it for you tomorrow? I came to ask a favor. I hope you¡¯ll grant it.¡± There was a dramatic change in Eve¡¯s attitude. Three years ago, or since their childhood, to be precise, she had been polite and well-behaved in front of Hailey. Onlyter did she reveal her true color. Her ttery couldn¡¯t spell anything good. Eva hadn¡¯t changed, but Hailey was no longer that good-tempered girl either. ¡°What is it?¡± Eve replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking if I can get Ava here for a couple of days. She¡¯s about to graduate from college, and the three of us haven¡¯t been together for a while. Tmiss her very much.¡± Hailey took a sidelong nce at her. ¡°As far as I remember, Ava and you don¡¯t get along. You have vied with each other since childhood.¡± ¡°No, we are cousins, and quarrels are normal. Besides, it was all in the past. We¡¯ve grown up and should stick to each other. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Hailey looked at the devious smile on Eve¡¯s face andmented in her heart. What else could Eve be up to? Calling over help to deal with her wicked cousin. ¡°So be it. We¡¯ll have a get-together.¡± They were both her cousins anyway. She could discipline them together. It would be a lively scene. Chapter 54 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 54 Chapter 054 Born Wicked Studying in a local school, Ava soon came. With a bag on her back and a suitcase in her hand, she appeared in the Garden of Rose in her school uniform. She was full of youthfulness. Ava looked at the blooming roses in the courtyard and had a shback to the past. It was presumably three years ago when she was herest time. It was the funeral of Hailey¡¯s parents that day. Her sunny cousin, who had been spoiled since her childhood, was all tears. Not long after, Hailey also ¡°died¡±. She watched Morgan and Eve move into the vi and rooted out the roses. At that moment, she understood how cruel the world was. ¡°Ava, you¡¯re here!¡± Memorizing the family rules had been killing her. At the sight of Ava, Eve rushed downstairs and weed Ava with open arms. Unustomed to Eve¡¯s hospitality, Ava curled her lips and called out dully, ¡°Eve.¡± US ¡°Feel at home, we¡¯re cousins.¡± Eve warmly led Ava into her room and pushed the bodyguards outside. ¡°I need to talk to my cousin. Give us the room ande inter!¡± Ava looked at the two bodyguards, unsure of the situation. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After the bodyguards left, Eve put on a different face, suddenly held Ava, and burst into tears. ¡°Ava, you¡¯re finally back! You have no idea of my sufferings!¡± Ava was puzzled. ¡°Tsk, Eve is such a drama queen. It¡¯s a shame that she didn¡¯t go to film school.¡± Brook stared at the surveince monitor, holding a cup of ck coffee. The sudden drama surprised him so much that he almost choked on the coffee. While the scene was cast, Hailey signed documents with a pen and said ndly, ¡°The students of film schools don¡¯t have suchme acting skills.¡± She looked down at Ava¡¯s delicate face. Three years apart, the girl had grown up. She was now thin. Her baby fat was no more. Before Ava could tumble to the situation, Eve took Ava¡¯s hand in hers and poured out her grievances. Sheined about Hailey¡¯s ruthless oppression in the name of her elder cousin ever since Hailey came back to life. ¡°Look at my knees, still swollen. She asked me to kneel by the toilet all night! By the toilet! All night! Can you believe that? She made me memorize the family rules which include a total of 100 items. If I fail to recite them, she¡¯d hit me with a ruler. What makes her think she can do that? She is bullying me.¡±. Eve¡¯s usation amused Brook. He poked Hailey¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s a bit cruel. From who did you learn it? It¡¯s terrible.¡± ¡°You call that cruel?¡± Hailey snorted. ¡°Compared with what she did to me, it¡¯s nothing. I should have hung her up and thrashed her.¡± She could throw Eve into prison and make thetter pay for what she had done. Back then, she had worked with Luca to kill her. Hailey was merciful enough that she neither killed nor sued Eve. Domestic issues should be addressed at home. As the saying went, no washing wash dirty linen in public. To make Eve learn a lesson from the suffering was not a bad thing. Ava listened and asked in shock, ¡°Did Hailey really do that to you?¡± ¡°I have no reason to lie to you.¡± Eve pointed at herself, ¡°Who else dares to treat me like this? This ce is my prison, and I have no one to talk to. Thankfully, you came.¡± An awkward smile tugged Ava¡¯s mouth. She didn¡¯t think she had anything to talk to Eve. Eve observed Ava¡¯s expression and grabbed her hand. ¡°Ava, are you still ming me for the things I did to you when we were kids?¡± Ava pursed her lips but said nothing. ¡°I was little and ignorant. I didn¡¯t mean to bully you. Actually¡­ there is something I want to tell you all along.¡± Eve was hesitant. Ava looked up at her cousin and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Eve bit her lips as if to make a hard decision. ¡°Actually, it was not my intention to cut your skirt, draw a turtle on your face, and push you into the thorny bush. It was Hailey who forced me to do those things!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ava narrowed her eyes, ¡°Hailey asked you to bully me? Why did she do that?¡± ¡°What else could it be? For fun,¡± Eve replied. ¡°We are different from Hailey who was born with a sliver spoon in her mouth. Grandpa doted on her, and her parents pampered her. She was loved by everyone. Because she didn¡¯t like school, they hired the best tutors for her. Her father was rich after all. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. What about you and me? My dad was an assistant who could barely make ends meet. In his desperation, he invested in stocks but lost all his money along with his job. My mother then divorced him. You were in a more difficult situation. Your stepmother constantly gave you hard times. In front of Hailey, we were like her maids rather than her cousins. We had to subject ourselves to her disposition.¡± Ava shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. We suffered because our parents didn¡¯t love us. What has it got to do with Hailey? She has been kind to us.¡± ¡°If she were really kind, she should have invited us to live in the Garden of Rose! She should have let us receive the same elite education!¡± Eve said resentfully and righteously. ¡°We¡¯re all daughters of the Newman family. Why are we treated so differently? Do you think she¡¯s nice because she gave you clothes and food? That was just her vanity. She was giving us alms condescendingly. You don¡¯t get it. In her mind, we¡¯re nothing but insects she can easily crush. To survive, we should join hands to deal with her!¡± ¡°How do you suggest we do that?¡± Ava asked. ¡°I¡¯ve fallen out with her, and she is guarding against me. It¡¯s a different story for you since you¡¯re new here. You can fake obedience in front of her and gain her trust. Then we¡¯ll figure out the next step,¡± Eve said. ¡°Once she trusts you, we can achieve anything. She will be at our mercy!¡± Hailey looked coldly at Eve¡¯s sinister, distorted face on the screen. Her mother was correct about one thing. Some people were born evil. They could not be changed or saved. When they rotted to the core, it was time to collect their bodies. Chapter 55 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 55 Chapter 055 Bring My Daughter-In-Law Back Eve was unaware that the room had been monitored, much less knew that Hailey had seen everything. Brook watched the whole process and clicked his tongue. ¡°I thought you were cruel. To my surprise, your cousins, Eve, in particr, are not good-natured either! You treated them so well when you were kids, sharing food and drinks with them. In the end, you got yourself two ingrates. You really can¡¯t be nice to certain people. They bite the hand that feeds them.¡± Hailey had enough of it, turned off the monitor, and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to know it now. After seeing her true color, I will pull no punches.¡± ¡°Eve is led astray by her dad. She¡¯s jealous of anyone who has a better life than she does, but Ava is different,¡± Brook said. ¡°I know about certain things. Ever since Reid married that vicious woman, Ava has been in a difficult situation and almost lost her chance to enter college. Even the tuition fees are earned by her through doing part- time jobs. I heard that it has been three years since she went home. Reid doesn¡¯t care about her. His attention is all on his second wife and their son.¡± Hailey leaned back on the sofa and sneered, ¡°Reid clings to the old concept, preferring boys to girls. It has been his wish to have a son. ttering himself as someone with superior genes.¡± ¡°Or he dreams of bing an emperor someday and passing on the throne to his heir.¡± Hailey shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s no longer the feudal age, and he is still so pedantic. He is beyond hope.¡± Brook asked, ¡°So what now? Your cousins are watching and biding their time to From N?velDrama.Org. topple you.¡± Hailey picked up her coffee, had a sip, and said nonchntly, ¡°Rebellion will add interest to our mundane life.¡± She would just deal with them one by one. Owen had been in meetings all day. When it was finally over, he grabbed his phone and headed out. The phone had been muted during the meeting, and there were several missed calls, Polly and Eliza were among the callers. He ignored thetter and called his mother back. ¡°Twas in a meeting. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Exchanging pleasantries had never been the thing for the mother and son. Polly went straight to the point, ¡°I heard that you went to Poya. How is your talk with Hailey? When are you going to remarry?¡± It had been such a long meeting that Owen felt a tightness in his chest. He loosened his tie and replied solemnly, ¡°Hailey and I have divorced.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m asking you when you¡¯re going to remarry.¡± Polly thought her logic was sound. Met with his silence, she continued, ¡°Got rebuffed? Well, that¡¯s normal given how you treated Hailey. If I were her, I would give you a cold shoulder as well. In fact, she¡¯s merciful enough not to hit you. Listen up, put up with it no matter how she treats you. Bear with her scolding or beating. In short, I don¡¯t care what methods you use. You will bring my daughter-inw back! Are we clear?¡± Owen¡¯s face darkened. He wondered if he was adopted and if Hailey was the biological one. Chris knocked on the door and came in with a stack of newspapers in his arms. Out of breath, he said, ¡°Mr. Moore, I¡¯ve found the information you asked for.¡±. The newspapers thudded on the coffee table, raising a cloud of dust. Owen wrinkled his brows with disdain. ¡°Where did you find them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my effort. I retrieved these from an old newsstand. Since the news online is either gone or iplete, I have to look for relevant newspapers.¡± Chris sighed with emotions. ¡°Paper media exist for a reason.¡± Owen sat down on the sofa and flipped through the dusty old newspapers. At that moment, the germophobe no longer cared if they were clean or not. He was desperate to find out the truth. What made Hailey decide to marry him back then? It was a special year three years ago, full of major events. A financial crisis swept through the business world. The investment downturn left manypanies on the brink of bankruptcy. The Browns were judged as dishonest debtors. Almost killed in a car ident, he was frequently covered in the news. Before his ident, there was another serious car ident that caused a nationwide and global sensation. WIOPIEI VOU ¡± ! The victims were the president of Crystaldale and his wife. The story was covered for a whole month and hit the headlines. Even Interpol was involved in the investigation. The results showed that someone had nted a time tomb in the car to fake an ident. The couple and the driver were disfigured and killed in the explosion. Everyone in the countrymented the tragedy. Many people suspected that the crash was orchestrated by the rivals of the Newman family, and Mazedew Group was the prime suspect. They were even summoned by the police. In a branchpany, Owen was leading the team to work on a project in another city. He wasn¡¯t at the headquarters back then. His focus was to help the Brown family pay off the debts, and he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the ident. He remembered the broadcast of Mr. and Mrs. Newman¡¯s funeral. In mourning, their only daughter didn¡¯t reveal her face to the camera. Only her back appeared on the screen. He still remembered that thin yet indomitable figure. Then something that happened when he was discharged from the hospital crossed his mind. His mother asked him to select one of the medical staff to be his wife. The doctors and nurses were surprised or evasive with different expressions on their faces. Hailey, however, was expressionless and indifferent to his argument with his mother. She was just silently working on the ointment at the window with her back toward him. He pointed to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll choose her.¡± Amidst the gasps from the crowd, Hailey looked back and stiffened at the sight of his outstretched finger. Her eyes were filled with astonishment and delight. She replied readily, ¡°epted.¡± For some unknown reason, he had a familiar feeling the moment Hailey appeared in front of him. It came from her back, face, eyes, and the way she looked at him. Ryker once told him that Hailey had a crush on a man for ten years and that he was likely to be the man. ¡°Mr. Moore, these are your footprints ten years ago.¡± Chris handed over a pile of files and added, ¡°You were serving in the army and on missions in the deep forests. The situation was dangerous, and I don¡¯t think you could have any romantic encounter.¡± That was the confusing part. Before marrying Hailey, he had barely maintained contact with any woman. Even when he was dating Eliza, their meetings were numbered and close to zero after he served in the army. How could he possibly meet Hailey ten years ago? Owen checked out the files and his footprints. As Chris had said, he was in remote mountains and deep forests. There was no way Hailey would go to that kind of ce. He was lost in thought as scenes in the past shed across his mind until a ce named Groyfast lingered. He remembered a girl. The 14-year-old girl was kidnapped back then. ¡°14..¡± Owen murmured and closed his eyes. The dirty face of the girl resurfaced in his mind. With a broad smile, she said, ¡°Sir, may I know your name? You saved me. I¡¯ll repay you when I grow up.¡± Her eyes ovepped with another pair. He suddenly opened his eyes and asked Chris, ¡°How old is Hailey?¡± . Chapter 56 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 56 Chapter 056 She¡¯s That Girl ¡°Huh?¡± Chris was baffled. ¡®She¡¯s your wife, not mine.¡¯ That was his first reaction. However, his boss looked so serious, and he had to recall it carefully. ¡°Mrs. Moore is young and 24 or 25, maybe.¡± Owen¡¯s pupils contracted. If Hailey was 24, she was 14 ten years ago. Could the kidnapped girl be her? He was shocked as something sparked in his mind. His heart was racing but his ears were buzzing. The old memories came flooding back. He took a breath and dialed Matthew¡¯s number. As soon as the line got through, he asked, ¡°Do you still remember that secret mission at Groyfast ten years ago?¡± Matthew had arrived in Belindao not for long. He was discussing the horse ranch issue with his father, and Owen¡¯s question made him freeze. He recalled it briefly and said, ¡°You mean the mission we went on to rescue a kidnapped girl?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Owen solemnly stared at the files, his lips going dry. ¡°Do you remember what she looks like?¡± ¡°That was a long time ago, man. How can I possibly remember?¡± Matthew tried his best to think back. ¡°I only remember she was 14 years old in the mission statement. As for her identity and family background, it was confidential. That mission was top-secret, and I was scared out of my wits. I thought I couldn¡¯t make it. That was a close shave. I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so tough to divide our squad. As far as I remember, you prated the hintend and rescued her, right?¡± It had been long since their retirement, but those battling days in the past still got his adrenalin rushing and continued to intrigue him. ¡°Why do you suddenly bring this up?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t get it. Immersed in his memories, Owen quietly got up and went to the window. He also remembered how difficult that mission was. Their goal was simple, but their opponents were tough. He had no idea why those internationally notorious mercenaries kidnapped a girl. A total of ten men, including Matthew and him, were sent on the mission. 20 back then, they were hot-blooded and fearless. Their squad was divided by the enemies. Hisrades-in-arms opened a path for him, creating a chance for him to save the girl from the hintend. He calcted the number of their opponents. They didn¡¯t stand a chance of winning. However, a desperate fight was their only option. To his surprise, by the time he entered the house, the girl had taken one man down with a knife. She had been tied up for 21 days. Those people had taken her to travel across half of Scoysia. In rags, she was scraggy, scarred, and dirty. Even in such a terrible state, she slit the throat of the other party swiftly and unblinkingly. The blood spurted. Aware that he hade to her rescue, she requested immediately, ¡°Give me a gun.¡± They fought side by side and exterminated their enemies. He had never seen such a brave girl before. She was a dead shot. Just as he was about to praise her, the tough girl suddenly fell into his arms and softened like a snowke. He went out with her lying in his arms like a cloud. With a smile, she asked him his name and promised to repay him when she grew up. He replied, ¡°My name is Owen. I don¡¯t need you to repay me. Just live.¡± In the sunlight of Groyfast, her pretty eyes were shining. Owen was in a long trance till Matthew¡¯s voice brought him back to reality. His eyshes fluttered. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°What if I tell you that girl is Hailey?¡± ¡°What?¡± It was jaw-dropping. At a high-end restaurant in the central business area, Brook and Hailey were enjoying their dinner amid the melodious music. Brook cut the steak and nced across the table at Hailey who was eating sd. He felt guilty about it. ¡°I¡¯m eating meat, and you¡¯re eating grass. The outsiders might think I¡¯m mistreating you.¡± Hailey had a piece of lettuce and replied, ¡°You¡¯re mistreating me if you ask me to eat meat. I ate too much at Savory Restaurant at noon. I need grass to neutralize the grease.¡± Brook sipped his wine and asked, ¡°With Matthew?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡¯ Hailey nodded. Brook continued to cut the steak. ¡°How is the horse ranch business going on?¡± ¡°Almost there.¡± Hailey had a s¨ªp of water, ¡°Matthew is not the decision-maker. Old Mr. Hond calls the shot. It seems they want to find a second partner.¡± Brook wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°What does that mean? They don¡¯t trust you? Or they think that the Feline Group doesn¡¯t have enough budget?¡± Hailey shook his head. ¡°Neither. It¡¯s strategic. They believe that the operations will be easier if a thirdpany from North City joins in.¡± ¡°And you let Owen walk away.¡± Brook shook his ss of wine, ¡°In terms of N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. strength, there isn¡¯t a betterpany than Mazedew Group.¡± Hailey pursed¡¯her lips and mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want any form of connection with him.¡± ¡°Business and private feelings should be separated. You know the drill.¡± Brook offered guidance, ¡°You¡¯re thinking about making up for two million dors you lost on the ne, aren¡¯t you? This is your chance.¡± ¡°I certainly will make money.¡± Hailey was determined about the issue. Besides, there was something else troubling her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what went wrong with Owen. He has been pursuing the reason why I married him.¡± Brook snickered, ¡°Men are cheap. Did you tell him?¡± Hailey shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve divorced. What¡¯s the point? He wants to know, but I won¡¯t tell him just for fun.¡± ¡°Makes sense. You had a crush on him for ten years, not the other way around. That¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Hailey was annoyed and gnashed her teeth. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°What, am I wrong?¡± Brook teased her, ¡°Who always says that she will repay him and marry him who ys Juliet every day?¡± ¡°Brook Kirnd!¡± Hailey red at the man and blushed with anger. Brook gloated but had to coax her. ¡°Just kidding. Don¡¯t be upset. Really, you¡¯ve repaid him. He saved you, and you saved him and took care of him for three years. You¡¯re even now. You don¡¯t have to keep that in mind any longer.¡± Brook looked at Hailey seriously. ¡°Even if he remembers you one day, you can just tell him that you no longer owe him anything.¡± Hailey¡¯s eyes dimmed as she thought of the man who had saved her, slighted her, and abandoned her. A bitter smile was all that she could give. Her love for him was unrequited. She couldn¡¯t me anyone for the results. It was a gamble, and she had to live with it. Chapter 57 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 57 Chapter 057 Would Love Disappear After hearing Owen out, Matthew was in a daze. He found it hard to believe. ¡°You mean, Hailey married you and took care of you for three years to repay you? For your rescue in Groyfast?¡± Owen hummed. It should be the case. ¡°My goodness.¡± Matthew came to his senses, but his eyes were still filled with astonishment. ¡°This sounds dramatic. In modern times, a girl repays her benefactor through marrying him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not all requital.¡± Owen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. For some unknown reason, he didn¡¯t want to ascribe their marriage to requital. He then shared Ryker¡¯s remark with his friend. Matthew had his father¡¯s tea to get over the shock. When Owen told him that Hailey had a crush on him for ten years, he spat out the tea. Old Mr. Hond, who got tea all over his face, was pissed off. He used his stick to drive his son out of the room. Matthew rushed out and closed the door. He was still choked up. ¡°For real? Hailey had a crush on you for ten years? You¡¯re not delusional, are you?¡± Owen pursed his thin lips and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not narcissistic, nor would I joke with such a thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Still, it¡¯s incredible.¡± Matthew returned to his room and poured himself a ss of wine. ¡°So, you¡¯ve got the answer. What are you going to do? I have to remind you that this may be just your spection. Do you have proof?¡± ¡°That¡¯s where I need your help with.¡± Owen had nned to relearn theputer and looked into it himself. Now he could not wait any longer. He was dying to know the truth. Matthew had a headache as he remembered Hailey¡¯sputer skills that he had seen with his own eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I may not necessarily beat that girl.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Owen was alert and perspicacious as well, ¡°Is Hailey also good at it?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. At such a point, Matthew decided to tell him the truth. ¡°She is professional, and I believe her skills match mine. You tried to check her profiles but failed, didn¡¯t you? I was in the car and witnessed how she frustrated your effort.¡± Owen was stunned. So, it was Hailey who had called him a loser and given him the finger the other day? His ex-wife who seemed to know nothing? ¡°Shocking, eh? I freaked out and thought I was hallucinating.¡± Matthew finally found someone to share the secrets he had kept. His dull buddy had been in the dark ¡°That¡¯s not the only thing. Your ex-wife, Ms. Newman, is not only a master hacker but also a top chef! Remember Gail yton, the chef of the national banquet? We had his dishes once, and I tried to poach him. He turned me down and imed that he was going to study. Guess who was he studying under? Hailey! He called Hailey a teacher and said that all his skills came from her. Can you believe that?¡± Matthew gibbered, ¡°I¡¯ve never had food cooked by Hailey before and doubt it. She promised to cook for me when she is in a good mood. Now my mouth is watering.¡± Owen¡¯s heart was in his throat. These things about Hailey had never been seen in her, but he somehow could imagine it. He pressed his hand against the ss so forcefully that his knuckles turned white. He was like trying to hold onto something. She had fooled him. She was not only a daughter of the Newman family. She was a master hacker and a top chef. He had beenpletely in the dark. He itched to fly to Hailey immediately, hold her shoulders, and question her. Why had she been disguising herself? Why wouldn¡¯t she tell him that she was that girl? ¡°I¡¯m going back to Poya. Send me her phone number. I¡¯m going to ask her about everything!¡± Owen dismissed the idea of going on with the investigation since Hailey was capable of keeping certain things from him. Herputer skills were better. What could he do? For the first time in his life, he loved and hated a woman. In front of her, he was all helpless. This kind of feeling was driving him crazy. Hailey, who was driving nuts by her ex-husband, was on her way home. With her eyes closed, she leaned on the seat, contemting Brook¡¯s analysis of the situation and Matthew¡¯s concern. The best solution avable now was to get Mazedew Group involved in this project. Business and private feelings should be separated. It had been her way of I doing things. She shouldn¡¯t make an exception for Owen. She sighed lightly, opened her eyes, and rolled down the window. She looked at the vast darkness outside and felt the cool evening breeze. Deep down, she was feeling uneasy. It was water under the bridge, but it took time to get over a person she had truly loved. So far, she still couldn¡¯t forget that day from ten years ago. They were fighting side by side. She was lying in his arms. His face was resolute while his arms were warm and firm. She asked him with a smile, ¡°Sir, may I know your name? You saved me, and I will repay you when I grow up.¡± He replied, ¡°My name is Owen. You don¡¯t have to repay me. Just live.¡± A forlorn smile tugged at her mouth. Hailey murmured a poem, ¡°Long gone are the days when we first met. The present is the painted fan left forlorn by summer. How is it that promises are so easy to forget while you glibly use the heart as the denier?¡± The midnight oath you made on the mountain echoed as a mockery on this rainy night. Even the emperor was a greater man in deed when he endeavored to keep his love alive. People would grow old. Hearts would change. Love would disappear. Hailey returned to the Garden of Rose and entered the house. Eve and Ava were having dinner in the kitchen. At the sight of her, they got up. ¡°Hailey, you¡¯re back.¡± The two looked well-behaved. Hailey hummed and nced at them. Ava and she hadn¡¯t seen each other for years. The girl looked different in person than in the surveince video. She looked thinner and frailer. The three of them were about the same age. Eve was one year younger than Hailey, and Ava was one year younger than Eve. They were on good terms when they were little and unwealthy. What had changed them? ¡°Did you have dinner?¡± Ava looked at her and asked primly, ¡°Would you like to dine with us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve had dinner.¡± Hailey¡¯s attitude was nd. She didn¡¯t bother to fake enthusiasm. ¡°Stay as long as you like and keep Evepany. She is too lonely.¡± She thenid her eyes on Eve. ¡°Today is the second day. Come to my study after dinner. I¡¯ll review your work. Don¡¯t forget to bring the ruler. Ava, you¡¯lle along.¡± Eve swallowed her pride, nodding and saying yes along with Ava. Deep down, she was full of resentment. I¡¯ll endure this for now! Wait and see. I¡¯ll make you pay for the humiliation today! Chapter 58 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 58 Chapter 058 Betrayal of My Family After dinner, Eve led Ava to the study. Scott¡¯s favorite style had been retained. The room was antique, with a wall of books. On the other wall, there was a calligraphy work that wrote ¡°Keep your word and show the results.¡± There were paintings, antiques, jade¡­ Eve and Ava had seen such things from their fathers¡¯ possessions before, but they had never been allowed to touch them or taught how to appreciate them. They were bothymen. Hailey sat down, flipped through a misceny, and listened nonchntly as Eve All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. recited the family rules. There was a total of 100 items, and Eve hadn¡¯t tried to memorize them yesterday. Today, she had been cramming for the test, but the knowledge didn¡¯t quite register. She stammered throughout the process. ¡°Finished?¡± As she stopped reciting, Hailey slightly raised her head. Eve nodded meekly. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t memorize them all. You have my word. I¡¯ll study harder and abide by the rules.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be. Do a calction and see how many items you missed.¡± As Hailey picked up the ruler, Eve was appalled. She had thought that Hailey just wanted a promise from her. Unexpectedly, the woman was really going to punish her. ¡°H-Hailey¡­¡± Eve subconsciously put her hands behind her back and sweated nervously, ¡°You¡¯re not really going to hit me, are you?¡± Hailey raised her eyes indifferently. ¡°Or what? Do you think I was kidding?¡± Eve tensed up and panicked. Ava¡¯s heart was gripped by fear as she had seen everything from behind Eve. Hailey had changed a lot. She used to be a sunny and warm girl. Now she was cold and unapproachable. ¡°The family rules are made up of 100 items. You recited 70 of them, missed 30, and made mistakes with 14. ording to our agreement, you will be hit 44 times.¡± Like an unforgiving judge, Hailey ruthlessly sentenced Eve, ¡°Show me your hands.¡± Eveplied albeit reluctantly and got hit 44 times. Her white palms visibly swelled, turning ck and blue. The pain aggrieved her so much that she burst into tears. Even her swollen hands and arms were shaking. The pain was killing her. ¡°Go back and apply some medicine.¡± Hailey handed the ruler back to Eve with no hard feelings. ¡°Come back and recite it again tomorrow tonight. Same rule. If you¡¯re not afraid of pain, fudge as you like.¡± Her eyes then fell on Ava¡¯s face. ¡°Ava, it¡¯s the same case with you. When you live here, you abide by my rules. Come and recite the family rules with Eve tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ava blurted out and numbly raised her hand, ¡°Actually, I¡­ have memorized them.¡± Hailey and Eve both looked over. Eve¡¯s smudged face was filled with astonishment. ¡°What? You¡¯ve memorized them?¡± She desperately winked at Ava, warning her cousin against acting rashly. Hailey was no longer the same loving girl. She was now a viper. Ava failed to take the hint and just looked at Hailey innocently with her round eyes. ¡°I kept Evepany when she was memorizing the family rules.¡± Hailey nodded, sent Eve away, and called Ava toe closer. ¡°Try reciting it for me.¡± She took the book and resumed her reading. Ava collected herself before reciting the 100 family rules smoothly and fluently like a pupil. She didn¡¯t make a single mistake. If the stumbling Eve was an underperformer, then she was a straight-A student. ¡°Not bad.¡± Hailey praised Ava and looked at her cousin with interest, ¡°As far as I remember, you¡¯ve been doing well with your study. You were granted a top schrship when they were admitted to Stoughsby University, and your major is jewelry design, right?¡± Ava nodded repeatedly. Her round eyes were glittering. ¡°Yeah, you remember everything!¡± ¡°I was away for three years but not amnesiac. Of course, I remember,¡± Hailey said calmly. ¡°A good memory is my only merit. I am both a grateful and vindictive person. I haven¡¯t forgotten the past when we were living together, and nor will I forget the days toe.¡± Her tone was nd. ¡°I¡¯ll be nice to those who treat me well. As for the hostile ones, I¡¯ll remember their every re and scolding. I¡¯ll make them pay.¡± Ava¡¯s heart tightened. Somehow, she had a feeling that Hailey knew what Eve had said to her. A smart girl she was, she could sense something from Hailey¡¯s distant attitude and remarks. She was not a fool, and neither was Hailey. Eve and she had been out of contract for many years till she was suddenly called over to the Garden of Rose. Eve¡¯s purpose was in to see. ¡°I know. You¡¯ve always been clear about what to love or hate. Your world is divided by ck and white.¡± Hailey shook her head. ¡°I used to be like that but have grown up. I know that between ck and white, there is a smear of gray.¡± She looked fixedly at Ava and said in a cold tone, ¡°It¡¯s called the betrayal of my family.¡± Ava¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. Ava settled down in the room next to Eve¡¯s. Thetter applied a thickyer of ointment to her hands, but the burning pain didn¡¯t abate. On the contrary, it pierced her to the heart. Eve cursed Hailey and her entire family. ¡°You saw how she bullied me. That was too much. How could she hit me with that thick ruler? Even my dad hasn¡¯t hit me like that. Wait and see, I¡¯ll have my revenge!¡± Eve babbled her usations, but Ava was in a trance. She was chewing over Hailey¡¯s words. The betrayal of her family¡­ Were the deaths of Hailey¡¯s parents really rted to Morgan and her father? ¡°Ava, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Eve¡¯s voice brought Ava back to reality, ¡°Is anything bothering you?¡± Ava curled her lips and replied, ¡°Not really. I just find Hailey is no longer the same as before.¡± ¡°You can say that again!¡± Eve finally found someone she could talk freely to, ¡°She¡¯s now like a¡­ ghost from hell. Everything about her is creepy. Who knows where she was in those three years? By the way, did she give you a hard time? Did you really memorize the 100 family rules?¡± Ava¡¯s eyes flickered as she replied, ¡°Nah, I made a few mistakes. Hailey spared me since I just arrived.¡± Growing up in a loveless environment, she knew how to camouge her emotions. When Eve heard that, she felt much better. ¡°There are so many items, and she just gives us two days. How can we possibly do it? We¡¯re not geniuses. 211 760 13.58 Obviously, she is making things difficult for us! Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you. We¡¯ll join hands to deal with her. Follow my n and behave in front of her. When she lets her guard down, we will take her down in one fell swoop!¡± Ava looked at the resentment and hostility on Eve¡¯s face. The meaning of the grey dawned on her. However strong the external enemies were, they were nothing as long as the family members stuck together. Internal strife and fratricidal fighting were what was really frightening. In the study, Hailey sipped water, sat in the chair with her legs crossed, and quietly watched her two cousins who were plotting against her. A different emotion appeared in her eyes when she heard Ava¡¯s remarks. She turned off the surveince and typed on the keyboard before Ava¡¯s profiles appeared on the screen. She read Ava¡¯s experiences over the years and sighed to herself. Reid and his new wife were monsters. In the dead of night, except for the bodyguards and servants on duty, everyone in the Garden of Rose had gone to bed. Hailey was still up. Leaning against the head of the bed, she was reading a book about antiques and seemed to be waiting for someone. When the clock was stuck at 0:00, someone tapped on the door. There she came. Chapter 59 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 59 Chapter 059 Come And Ride On My Coattails The door was not closed tightly, as if it was opened for her, and it could be opened with a slight push. Ava entered Hailey¡¯s room and whispered, ¡°Sister, haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± ¡°You too.¡± Hailey closed the book, propped herself up, and sat straight, looking up at her, ¡°If you have something to say,e over here.¡± Ava walked over. She was wearing cartoon pajamas made of pure cotton, which had turned white after washing. Stepping on the expensive Persian rug, she felt like she couldn¡¯t walk normally on it, and her whole body was full of restraint. ¡°Sit down.¡± Hailey asked her to sit down, pulled a shawl, and threw it to Ava, ¡°I¡¯m not used to turning on the air conditioner. It¡¯s a little cold in the room. Put on it, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Ava thanked her obediently, then sat down on the chair. Her hands were on her knees, and her legs were straight. Hailey couldn¡¯t help laughing at her series of small movements. In the past three years, she had yed a well-behaved and gentle image in front of Owen. The prototype she imitated was her cousin, and her acting was not bad. After all, Owen had been deceived by her for three years.- Since Ava met Hailey, who had always been cold and suddenly smiled, Ava was taken aback, ¡°Sister?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just remembered something funny.¡±- The smile in Hailey¡¯s eyes was fleeting, leaving a hint of coolness, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ava raised a pair of big round eyes and looked at Hailey with burning eyes, ¡°Where have you been all these years? How are you?¡± Hailey¡¯s eyes shed. She didn¡¯t expect this to be the first thing Ava would say to her. ¡°I went to another city and experienced a different life.¡± Hailey also asked her, ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still like that.¡± Ava twitched the corners of her mouth and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been like this since I was a child, and I¡¯m used to it. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s good or bad.¡± Hailey looked at her and said, ¡°I heard your dad got another wife.¡± The bottom of Ava¡¯s eyes darkened, and she lowered her eyes, ¡°Yes, he married another one, which is very beautiful. And she is the champion of the Miss Chinese Contest.¡± She said with a smile on her face, but she couldn¡¯t hide the sarcasm behind her smile. Hailey looked at it and sighed inwardly: Each family had its own problems. Her grandfather lived in poverty all his life and gave birth to three sons. The eldest, Scott, was the most promising one. He founded Crystaldale Company and became a sessful entrepreneur but died young. The second child, Morgan, had been good at business calctions since he was a child. He was originally one of the best in the business. He became the manager of a state-owned enterprise by fawning on. Later, when he saw that Scott was doing well, he was very jealous, so he also went together. As for the third child, Reid had high aims but low abilities and lost while ying. He didn¡¯t work a full day of work seriously. He lived with the support of his two brothers. He spent a lot of money. And he was lecherous and changing his wives all the time. Hailey remembered that her mother oncemented on the two uncles in front of her father, ¡°Your second brother is a bastard, and the third is even worse. Holy crap!¡± ¡°Your new stepmother is not kind to you.¡± Hailey used derative sentences instead of questions. She checked Ava¡¯s experience over the years and learned that since Reid married this new wife, Ava had no ce at home. Not only was she kicked out of the house, but she almost failed to finish school. Ava mocked, ¡°She¡¯s four or five years older than me, she¡¯s pretty, and she can coax people. I can¡¯t fight her, so I can only stay away from her. I can¡¯t afford to offend her, but I can stay away.¡± Hailey sighed imperceptibly. Having a stepmother was basically equivalent to having a stepfather. If the family was broken, how could her life be better? ¡°Stop talking about me, sister. I came here to talk to you about something important.¡± Ava nced outside, moved a chair to lean forward, and said in a low voice, ¡°The second sister asked me toe here. Her motives are impure, and she wants me to deceive your trust and join forces to deal with you.¡±¡±|| know.¡± There was no surprise on Hailey¡¯s face. Ava opened her eyes in astonishment, ¡°You know it?¡± Hailey smiled dismissively, ¡°She can¡¯t hide her tricks from me.¡± Ava blinked, looking at the eldest sister, who was calm and easy, and suddenly understood, ¡°Then you, you already knew that I woulde to you, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You are smarter than her and know who is the real boss in this family.¡± Hailey patted her leg and said humorously, ¡°I, the boss, isn¡¯t powerful, but you can rely on me.¡± Ava couldn¡¯t helpughing, revealing neat teeth, ¡°I¡¯m abandoning the dark side and choosing the bright side.¡± ¡°Well, well said.¡± Hailey raised her hand and squeezed her cheek lightly,All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. regretfully saying, ¡°When you were a child, this little face was chubby, and it felt very good to hold. Now you are thin and even have a small face.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it fashionable to be thin now? My ssmates even envy my small face.¡± Hailey shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re fat or thin. Your health is the most Chapter 60 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 60 Chapter 060 Unite To Set Her Up The night passed quietly. When Eve woke up, the wound on her hand was still painful, and she cursed Hailey again, frowning. When she came downstairszily, Hailey and Ava were already having breakfast in the dining room downstairs. The two were chatting andughing, looking extremely harmonious and friendly. Eve opened her eyes, stunned: what was the situation? Ava got Hailey in only one night? What did she miss? ¡°Morning, ma¡¯am.¡± Eve raised her voice to say hello, aggressively showing her existence. Hailey nced at her lightly. Ava sat across from Hailey and greeted Eve politely, ¡°Morning, sister Eve.¡± ¡°Good morning to you too.¡± Eve smiled and sat down beside Ava, looking at the faces of the two, and asked tentatively, ¡°What are you talking about? What makes you so happy?¡± Hailey drank the porridge and said nothing. Ava looked up at Hailey and said, ¡°I was talking about my childhood. One year sister Hailey took us to pick persimmons from a neighbor¡¯s orchard, and we were almost bitten by a dog. Fortunately, we ran fast.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­/ remembered.¡± Eveughed exaggeratedly, Hailey and Ava looked at her one after another, and the disgusting eyes made Eve instantly shut up. The originally harmonious atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Eve lowered her head and drank the porridge, thinking silently in her heart: It¡¯s really right to bring Ava here. If this girl talked more about her childhood, which could recall Hailey¡¯s annihted humanity, she could slowly be numb. Seeing that Eve shut up, Hailey and Ava continued to chat, ¡°You are about to graduate. Have you found an internship unit?¡± Ava said, ¡°Not yet. I was nning to look for it when I received a call from sister Eve. I thought I hadn¡¯t seen sister Hailey for a long time, so I came here without hesitation.¡± Eve hummed inwardly: What ttery. It seemed like what she said was real, and she acted even better than her. However, Hailey liked it quite a bit and said with a light ¡°um¡±, ¡°Then I will arrange for you to go to Newman Jewelry for an internship. You are studying jewelry design, and your major is just right.¡± Ava bit her lip timidly, ¡°Can I do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hailey had almost eaten just enough, wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, and said slowly, ¡°I have seen your design draft, you are creative, imaginative, and you are very talented. You are still young, and you will be better with more experience.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Ava nodded, ¡°I¡¯m willing to go. I can work for free.¡± Hailey smiled dotingly, ¡°Silly kid, you work to earn money. Newman¡¯s internship sry is not low. Just rx and study hard.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, sister!¡± Ava was very happy. She studied jewelry design just to be able to enter Newman Jewelry one day, have her own works, and be able to help sister Hailey. Eve listened on the side, she was jealous, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Hailey, I also want to work in Newman!¡± She had had this idea for a long time, but her father had not allowed her to enter, saying, ¡°Girls are precious. Just wait at home to get married with peace of mind. Your biggest task is to get Luca Edwards. Working is too hard for you.¡± Of course, she wanted to marry Luca Edwards, but it didn¡¯t conflict with her wanting to work. Her father kept saying that it was hard work, but she didn¡¯t see how hard it was for him and the third uncle to eat, drink and y every day. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the cleaning department if it needs a cleaner and arrange it for you.¡± Hailey said lightly. Ava almost couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter and drank her porridge with her head down. Eve¡¯s pretty face flushed red, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the cleaning department! I want to go to Newman Jewelry!¡± ¡°What can you do after entering? Can you design? Do you have any works?¡± Hailey asked three times, which made Eve speechless. She pursed her lips and began to bully Ava, ¡°But Ava doesn¡¯t have many design works. She¡¯s a college student, and I have a year more social experience than her!¡± ¡°Does your one year¡¯s social experience refer to dating, shopping, and attending various banquets and parties?¡± Hailey looked at her coldly, ¡°Ava hasn¡¯t graduated yet, but during her college years, she worked hard to study, went to many designpanies to intern, and also participated in the national jewelry designpetition and won the first prize.¡± Eve¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and Ava also looked up at Hailey in a daze, ¡°How did sister Hailey know?¡± ¡°Everything is avable on the Inte. Just check it out.¡± Eve bit her lip and said defiantly, ¡°If I can¡¯t go to Newman Jewelry, then you can arrange for me to join Southern Star Entertainment. Although I don¡¯t know anything, I¡¯m pretty, and I know quite a few artists.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the little influencers named Mi Lu and others under Artistic Talent Entertainment. They have already quit the circle because they offended people. The entertainment industry is tooplicated. Someone stupid like you can¡¯t survive in it.¡± ¡°What? They quit!¡± In addition to being shocked, Eve didn¡¯t hear Hailey¡¯s diss to her and only asked in surprise, ¡°Who did Milu offend?¡± Hailey said lightly, ¡°Me.¡± Eve, ¡°¡­¡± After breakfast was finished, Hailey and Ava got up and were about to leave. No one paid any attention to Eve, who was stuck in her seat and didn¡¯t know the news in time. Just as they were about to get into the car, Old K, who was in charge of the security of the Garden of Rose, came over and whispered to Hailey, ¡°Miss, there was a car outside that parked on the opposite long street overnight, and it appeared more than once.¡± Hailey frowned slightly, looked out, and did see a ck car parked outside. ¡°The license te belongs to North City. Do you know it?¡± Hailey took the surveince video handed over by Old K. The video rotated the car outside 360 degrees. It was a ck Rolls-Royce. She was even more familiar with the license te number. It was definitely Owen. Didn¡¯t he leave? Why did hee back? From N?velDrama.Org. While frowning, the phone rang loudly. It was a call from Matthew. Hailey clicked to answer, and Matthew greeted her on the other end of the phone, ¡°Good morning, dear¡± He said that he had gone home and discussed with Old Mr. Hond about the racecourse. Old Mr. Hond agreed with Hailey¡¯s strategy of civilianization, but he had one requirement, which was that he hoped that Mazedew Group could also participate in it and make it tripartite cooperation. ¡°Old Mr. Hond has already agreed. It¡¯s up to you now. As long as you agree, our strategic n can be implemented immediately!¡± Hailey¡¯s eyes were deep, and she gritted her teeth secretly, ¡°Matthew, did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°It¡¯s business, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Matthew coaxed her on the other end of the phone, ¡°Old Mr. Hond really said that. He didn¡¯t agree at first and insisted on being aristocratic. Then Old Mr. Moore called him, and the two chatted for a long time. I don¡¯t know how did he persuade this stubborn Old Mr. Hond. Anyway, he agreed. I never mentioned your strategy to him, and Old Mr. Moore¡¯s thoughts are actually the same as yours. You guys talked about it before?¡± Bull shit. Hailey¡¯s face was cold. Owen didn¡¯t pay much attention to her before, so how could he talk to her about these things? ¡°Think about it. If Moore can participate, it will be beneficial and not harmful at all. You are a smart person, and you can consider the pros and cons moreprehensively than I do. Just think about it.¡± Hailey snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. You and Owen are the same, who join forces to set me up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do so. I¡¯m an essory at most. You can just be angry at Old Mr. Moore.¡± Matthew hummed and said, ¡°What now? Did he go?¡± Hailey said angrily, ¡°What do you think?¡± Matthew snorted, ¡°I have to confess to you one more thing. Well¡­ I spilled the beans yesterday. He already knows that you are a master hacker and a top chef. You should stop pretending to be ignorant.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hailey was mad, ¡°Matthew, do you want to die?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I just learned about the rtionship between the two of you, and I¡¯m a little excited. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were the little girl who was kidnapped back then?¡± Matthew was like an old woman, babbling, ¡°I also participated in the mission in the jungle ten years ago. If Old Mr. Moore is your savior, half of the contribution should belong to me. It¡¯s better to have a crush on me than on him¡­¡± Hailey¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and she turned to look at the ck car outside. So, Owen already knew? Chapter 61 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 61 Chapter 061 1 Don¡¯t Love You Anymore On the other end of the phone, Matthew was still chattering. Hailey only felt inexplicable anger rising from the soles of his feet. Her chest was about to burst. She pinched the phone and said coldly, ¡°Go to hell.¡± Then she hung up. Ava was startled by the side, and seeing Hailey¡¯s very ugly face, she asked worriedly, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Almost a second after hanging up the phone, the bell rang again, and the contact¡¯s name was not disyed, but the string of numbers was more familiar to Hailey than the bank card password. Hailey held the phone withplicated emotions and felt that it was ridiculous. If she remembered correctly, this was the first time that man had called her on his own initiative. She took a breath, calmed down, and pressed the answer. The moment the phone was ced in her ear, the man¡¯s hoarse and low voice came over, ¡°Hello.¡± He seemed to have just woken up, and the sound was a little distorted. Owen had slept all night in the car and had just woken up now. He wanted to call Hailey, but it was toote yesterday, and he feared disturbing her. He didn¡¯t want to go to the hotel, but he wanted to see her early in the morning and make it clear to her as soon as possible. ¡°Owen.¡± Hailey said his name slowly as if she had spent her life trying to suppress her temper, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± The door to the Garden of Rose slowly opened from both sides, and Hailey came out alone. The car door opened wide, and Owen sat inside, watching here step by step. The distance between the two of them shortened little by little. Jose waited in front of the car and greeted Hailey respectfully, ¡°Madame, good morning.¡± Hailey paused and nced at him lightly, ¡°Who the hell is your madame? Don¡¯t mistake me.¡± Jose grinned sheepishly, ¡°Please get in the car.¡± Owen reached out to Hailey, trying to give her a hand, ¡°Come up.¡± ¡°Move inward.¡± Hailey didn¡¯t need his support at all. Owen moved inward as she said, and Hailey got into the car and closed the door. In the Garden of Rose, Ava was standing in front of the flower bed, waiting for Hailey. Seeing her getting into the car, she was a little worried and asked Old K, ¡°Will my sister be in danger?¡± Old K was a tough guy, staring solemnly in the direction not far away, and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I have already arranged it. If Miss Hailey doesn¡¯t get off the car, the car won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Ava nodded. Hailey just told her to wait for a little while and that she went to meet a friend. But when she looked at sister Haitey¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t feel like she was going to meet friends, but rather like going to see old enemies. Sitting next to the woman he had thought about all night at this moment, Owen was inexplicably nervous, and his heart was beating uncontrobly. ¡°You¡­¡± He opened his mouth sternly. He had a lot to say, but when they came to his mouth, they turned into, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± The driver and Jose both got out of the car, only the two of them were left in the car, and Hailey gave him a cool look, not answering him at all, and the atmosphere became awkward. Owen was a little embarrassed. A business boss who could talk without changing his face at international conferences, but at this time, he had be overwhelmed like a child who had just learned to speak. ¡°Time is limited. Let¡¯s speak up.¡± Compared with Owen, Hailey was the real business boss. She was wearing an orange suit today, which was dignified and youthful, beautiful and sassy. She looked cold, with no kindness. ¡°Okay.¡± Owen had always been a direct person, and he really hated the other party¡¯s chatter. Since Hailey asked so, he said straightly, ¡°Are you the girl who was kidnapped in the jungle ten years ago?¡± Her heart jerked. Hailey thought she was mentally prepared, but when he asked this sentence, some distant memories were still recalled uncontrobly. She forced herself to answer his question and his eyes, ¡°Yes. Back then, it was you who saved me.¡± A string in Owen¡¯s heart was tense. Even though he already had the answer in his heart, the moment his guess was confirmed by her, he was still a little trembling, looking at Hailey, and his eyes were burning hot. What a coincidence. People who met in that situation ten years ago were actually sitting together in such a situation ten yearster. His lips were a little dry, his throat stuck, and he looked at Hailey deeply, ¡°So, you came to me three years ago and married me to repay my kindness for saving you back then?¡± Hailey didn¡¯t dodge and asked him word by word, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be the kind of woman who would marry you just to repay your kindness?¡± Owen¡¯s eyes shed, and his heart trembled, ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°I married you because I like you.¡± It turned out that the emotion that had been in her heart for ten years was so rxed when she said it as if there was a huge stone in her heart that was finally taken away. She was so relieved. But when Owen heard Hailey say the words ¡°I like you¡±, it seemed that there was a boulder that suddenly exploded in his heart. ¡°Once,¡± Hailey added more ? words. ¡°I used to like you. To be exact, I had a crush on you for a long time.¡± Her entire youth was spent in secret love. The feeling of secret love was sweet at first and then slowly became bitter. The sweet wine turned into bitter tea, and her youth was gone forever. Her failed marriage was a tribute to her secret love. But she didn¡¯t regret it. At least Owen let her know what it was like to love someone. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. When Owen heard the word ¡°once¡±, a very inexplicable emotion surged in his heart, and his mouth suddenly felt bitter. He pursed his thin lips, ¡°Then, why did you lie to me? Why did you deliberately conceal your identity?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m First Young Lady of the Newmans.¡± Hailey said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the rivalry between Moore and Newman. At that time, my parents had just passed away, and my family was in such a situation. It was the best choice for me to hide my identity.¡± Owen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, ¡°I heard that your parents went to North City to help you discuss marriage?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this point, there was nothing to hide. Hailey said, ¡°They know that I like you, but they can¡¯t stop me. Even if the rtionship between our two families is so delicate, they want to fulfill me.¡± Her eyebrows hurt slightly, ¡°Sometimes I think, if it wasn¡¯t for my wishful thinking and my parents didn¡¯t go to North City for me, wouldn¡¯t everything after that happen?¡± Owen looked at Hailey¡¯s instantly pale face, and he suddenly felt sorry for her, ¡°Hailey¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hailey eased the sudden sharp pain in her heart, ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort me. It¡¯s my business to like you, not yours. And I said that it was once.¡± She looked him in the eye and told him clearly, ¡°Owen, what I owe you is all returned to you. I¡¯m honored that I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Chapter 62 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 62 Chapter 062 He Was The One Who Screwed It Up When Hailey was expressionless and told him word by word that she no longer loved him, Owen felt that his heart stopped beating for a moment. It turned out that disappointment and sadness were such a feeling. It was not that he hadn¡¯t been abandoned. When Eliza proposed to break up with him, he was angry. He felt that she did not trust him enough and believe that he could protect her. At that time, he believed that the rtionship really could not stand the test of reality, and hepletely closed his heart. When Hailey appeared by his side, it was the years when his health and temperament were the worst. He didn¡¯t even give her a smile or say a good word to her Now, if it wasn¡¯t for the ¡°love¡± that supported her, how could she have stayed by his side for so long? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Owen apologized to her again, ¡°I screwed everything up.¡± Hailey smiled lightly and coldly, ¡°You just didn¡¯t like me. What did you do wrong?¡± Owen, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°All right.¡± Hailey didn¡¯t let him go on. She didn¡¯t have a habit of being pitied. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pity me. I didn¡¯t want to tell you this before because I felt that since we¡¯ve been divorced, there¡¯s no need to talk about the past. Now I¡¯m telling you because Matthew is a big mouth who told you everything that shouldn¡¯t be said. Instead of letting others say unwarranted things, I should make it clear to you myself so that you can rx and don¡¯t need to be attached to the answer to the question.¡± Owen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good to hear.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve talked about it, we can put our personal affairs aside. Let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Hailey looked at Owen, who had a stunned expression, and obviously hadn¡¯t withdrawn from the conversation just now. Perhaps he was still immersed in the shock of being ¡°admired¡± by her. What was so surprising? In the past, everyone knew that Hailey liked Owen. And everyone except him could see how much she loved him. Now Hailey had had enough of love. For the rest of her life, she just wanted to love herself. She didn¡¯t want to love anymore. She was in a calm mood, and her voice was cold, ¡°Mr. Moore, I like to All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. distinguish between business and private matters, and I don¡¯t like to confuse | business affairs with private affairs. I used to refuse to cooperate with you because we still have an unclear rtionship, which made me feel awkward. Now that we have spoken out, there is no need to be hypocritical. Business is business, private is private. And now, I sincerely invite you to join the Northern Suburbs Racecourse Project and be my partner.¡± Hailey reached out to Owen with a sincere attitude and was neither humble nor arrogant, like facing an ordinary business partner. There were ten seconds of silence. Owen¡¯s eyes were deep, and he stared at Hailey quietly for a long time before slowly stretching out his hand and shaking hands with her. The two hands, which were also covered in thick calluses, ovepped like two stubborn and unyielding souls intertwined. ¡°Wish us a good cooperation.¡± After making an appointment to discuss the specific cooperation details at Crystaldale in the afternoon, Hailey got out of the car. Watching Hailey, who was leaving and had a thin and graceful back, Owen wanted to stop her and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± to her again. Perhaps what she needed was never his apology. Hailey returned to the Garden of Rose. And Ava, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately greeted her. ¡°Sister, why have you been gone for so long? Are you alright?¡± She checked Hailey carefully to make sure she wasn¡¯t hurt, and then she was relieved. Hailey said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Get in the car.¡± Her tone was light as if nothing had happened, but her red eyes still made Ava feel that things were not that simple. Ava looked out and saw the ck sedan driving away slowly. Who the hell was sitting in that car? How could he make her sister so sad? Hailey went to thepany and took Ava in. Ava came to Crystaldale Company for the first time in her life. Looking at the tall building, the clean and tidy hall, and the orderly staff, her heart was racing. Wherever Hailey went, everyone bowed to her and said hello. Hailey nodded slightly, without looking sideways, with an aura around her. Ava followed behind her sister. Her face was full of pride and admiration, and she was like a little fan girl. Entering the office, Hailey greeted Ava, ¡°Sit down and have a drink?¡± Ava hurriedly said, ¡°Water is fine.¡± The administrative assistant had already boiled the hot water, knocked on the door, poured a cup of warm water for Ava, and prepared a cup of coffee for Hailey. Then Chris came in, saw Ava, and was slightly startled, ¡°Huh? I seem to have seen this sister somewhere.¡± Ava stood up and looked at Hailey, nervous. Hailey turned on theputer, took a sip of coffee, rolled her eyes at Chris, who was in Magic Jade¡¯s tone, and introduced them, ¡°This is my chief assistant, Chris. And this is my third sister, Ava.¡± ¡°It turned out to be the third youngdy.¡± Chris walked over with a smile, ¡°You are from Stoughsby University, right? | went back to my alma mater once during the 30th-anniversary celebration. You were speaking as a freshman representative at that time, am I right?¡± Ava nodded shyly, her pretty face flushed instantly. How could she not know Chris, who was a well-known alumnus on the Stoughsby University celebrity list, four years older than her? The year she entered the school, he had just graduated. And she missed the opportunity to have an intersection with him perfectly. But although Chris was no longer on campus, Stoughsby University was full of his legends. Some people were born dazzling. They were stars in the sky, which could only be admired from a distance. Unexpectedly, this star suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Hello, Senior Marsh.¡± Chris smiled brightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Just call me brother.¡± Brother¡­ Ava¡¯s face turned a little red again. Hailey listened to the conversation between the two and said with a faint ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°I almost forgot, you also studied at Stoughsby University for your undergraduate degree, and then you went abroad for your master¡¯s and doctoral degree programs.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chris put the thick stack of documents on the desk and sighed leisurely, ¡°I think I¡¯m a top student. There are many famous professors who want to keep me for research. Why am I doing this now?¡± Hailey raised his eyes slightly, ¡°What, you feel aggrieved at working with me? You can go now. No one will stop you.¡± Chris grinned, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a normal person. For me, making money is the first thing. I have no choice, but I have an 80-year-old mother and a ten- year-old child waiting to be supported.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be miserable here.¡± Hailey told him, ¡°I want you to finish two things. First, you will arrange for Ava to work as a design assistant in Newman Jewelry. Second, go to draw up a contract and sign the racecourse project with Mazedew Group in the afternoon.¡± When he heard the first thing, Chris turned his head and blinked at Ava, and when he heard the second thing, the expression on his face instantly froze, and he turned back to look at Hailey. ¡°What? Mazedew Group?¡± Chris was full of shock and gossip, ¡°Are you and Mr. Moore reconciled?¡± Chapter 63 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 63 Chapter 063 Only Talk About Benefits, Not About Feelings Ava was pondering on Chris¡¯s words, ¡°There are ten-year-old children waiting to be supported.¡± As soon as she heard the word ¡°reconciliation¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes. Reconcile? Could it be that the person sitting in the car was sister Hailey¡¯s ex-boyfriend? Hailey frowned slightly, ¡°Why so noisy.¡± Chris hurriedly restrained himself and put his hands together in front of himself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so excited.¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, Ava stepped forward and said, ¡°Sister, 1 won¡¯t disturb your work. Let Senior Marsh send me to Newman Jewelry, so I can get used to it in advance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hailey said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask him. When you get there, be humble, talk less, and do more things.¡± Ava nodded obediently, ¡°I know, sister.¡± Then her little hand pulled Chris¡¯s sleeve, and Chris looked back at her nervous appearance, secretly laughing: As his own junior, she knew how to protect him. Owen stayed in Matthew¡¯s long-term rental suite in The Nomad. He didn¡¯t know if he had stayed in the car all night and didn¡¯t sleep well, his head was buzzing, and it was as lively as a dance hall. Hailey¡¯s words kept ringing in his ears. He couldn¡¯t forget the look on her face when she spoke and her eyes. She said she no longer loved him. A wry smile appeared on Owen¡¯s lips. Anyone who had been treated coldly by him for three years would be disheartened, no matter how ardently she loved him. Not to mention the proud First Young Lady of the Newmans. It was conceivable that she had bet all her self-esteem when he filed for divorce from her, and she stood in front of him and asked him with tears in her eyes, ¡°Can you stay?¡±. It was a pity that, at that time, he was blind. He only had Eliza in his eyes with no other women. Knowing that he was cruel, he still decided that it was better sooner thanter and cruelly broke their marriage. But now, he wanted to go back on it. And the woman who had been silently waiting behind him and sincerely treated him was no longer willing to wait for him. It was his own fault. Who else could be med? At 4:00 in the afternoon, Owen came to Crystaldale Company again. With the Jessons leamed from Abby¡¯s diamisgal, thedies at the front desk strictly adhered to professional ethics this time and no longer opened any back doors for Owen¡¯s handsome face. The appearance was surely important, but what was more important was that their works could not be lost! Before Owen and Jose could speak, thedies at the front desk put on serious faces, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, you can¡¯t go up without an appointment. This is not in line with ourpany¡¯s regtions.¡± Jose came up to chat and politely said that they had an appointment this time, but the ladies at the front desk were all cautious because of the past and couldn¡¯t let them go up. Seeing that he was about to have his third failure, Owen sighed and was about to call Hailey when the elevator to the president¡¯s office suddenly opened, and Chris walked out. He walked straight toward Owen and said politely, ¡°Mr. Moore, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. Miss Newman is waiting for you in the office. Pleasee with me.¡± Then, under the shocked and astonished eyes of thedies at the front desk, Owen followed Chris up the straightdder. Jose raised his head high and was finally relieved. Hailey treated her ex-husband differently than she treated her business partner. The elevator went up to the seventeenth floor. When Owen walked out with Chris, the staff of the president¡¯s office stood up one after another and greeted him respectfully and politely, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Moore.¡± It was not that Owen had never seen such a courtesy before or even found it strange, but it was really not easy to receive such courtesy here from Hailey. Owenughed self-deprecatingly. It was really ttering. Chris walked ahead and knocked on the door, ¡°Miss Newman, Mr. Moore is here.¡± Hailey was still working in front of theputer. Hearing this, she raised her head and saw a tall, straight man in a ck suit with a neat tie and meticulous solemnity and rigor. This should be the first time she had met him on a formal asion. She felt very fresh. For Owen, why not?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Mr. Moore, please take a seat.¡± She pushed up the chair and stood up, waving her hand lightly. Hailey was still in the orange suit she wore when she met him this morning, and she didn¡¯t dress up for him, but her aura was a little different from this morning. This should be the second time that Owen had stepped into her office. But he didn¡¯t even look at her office carefully thest time they broke | up. The style of the office did not match her previous style. It was neither warm nor cool but an antique, even old-fashioned tone, which was quite simr to his office style. After a brief nce, Owen¡¯s eyes were attracted by a painting of calligraphy. It was a painting of landscape figures with a poem inscribed beside it. ¡°Listen not to the rain beating against the trees. Why don¡¯t you slowly walk and chant at ease? Better than saddled horse I like sandals and cane. I would fain. Spend a straw-cloaked life in mist and rain. It was Su shi¡¯s ¡°Calming the Waves¡±. Both the picture quality and the ink were amazing. He stared at it for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This calligraphy and painting¡­¡± Hailey said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± Owen nced back at her, ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that the technique of forgery is superb. Who is the master who made this painting?¡± ¡°Mr. Moore can take it if he likes it.¡± Hailey poured the tea indifferently. Owen¡¯s eyes lit up, slightly surprised, ¡°Give it to me?¡± Hailey raised her eyes slightly, ¡°Bring those four porcin tes. Let¡¯s exchange them.¡± Sure enough, she wasn¡¯t that generous. Owen smiled helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you also have research on antiques before. I saw it at the auction. You are an expert.¡± But she was still timid in front of him. Hailey hurt internally when she thought of this, feeling sorry for the four porcin tes he had taken away. The two of them changed the topic and began to talk about the project of the racecourse. Hailey showed Owen some photos taken at the racecourse with Matthewst time and shared some of her thoughts. Owen already knew about it before he came and made some additions to Hailey¡¯s thoughts. At first, Hailey was afraid that he would deliberately cater to her ideas in order to cooperate with her on this project. Unexpectedly, he did have his own uniqueness, and many of the things she didn¡¯t tell Matthew came out of Owen¡¯s mouth, which seemed to coincide. Since they wanted to cooperate, they must show their sincerity. Owen said frankly about the benefits that the Mazedew Group could bring if it joined this project. ¡°We have done a project of children¡¯s park before, including the infrastructure. We have it all ready-made. Once the contract is signed, it will bepleted soon.¡± Hailey listened quietly, took a sip of tea, and after he finished speaking, she nodded lightly and said slowly, ¡°I see Mr. Moore¡¯s sincerity, and I¡¯m very satisfied. Now you can mention your request.¡± Owen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She remained calm from beginning to end. He thought she was being careless, but in fact, she was just waiting. Talking smart to smart people, and it didn¡¯t need to beat around the bush. Owen said bluntly, ¡°I hope the hotel project of the racecourse can be handed over to us.¡± Hailey raised his lips and smiled, ¡°The hot spring hotel is the brand line that Mr. Moore has been trying his best to build in recent years, but because of the huge investment and slow results, it has not been recognized by the board of directors, and it¡¯s so hard now. You chose the project of the racecourse, holding the fewest shares but contracting a small half of the investment. The reason why you lowered your worth is not to please me but to realize your own brand n, right?¡± She was so outspoken and made Owen embarrassed when she dered his ambitions and intentions like this. He looked calm, neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°Miss Newman, I¡¯m also a person with a clear distinction between business and private and will not try to please anyone with projects in the business field. Everyone cooperates for mutual benefit and win-win results. What do you think?¡± He added, ¡°Although the brand of Moore¡¯s hot spring hotel has not been fully developed, Miss Newman should know the public praise. I believe that its injection is beneficial to the overall positioning of the racecourse.¡± Hailey smiled lightly, ¡°Mr. Moore misunderstood. If you really try to please me, it will make me feel burdened. This is the best way. I believe that the hot spring hotel will be a well-known high-end hotel brand.¡± She gave the printed contract to Owen and handed the pen, ¡°I wish Mr. Moore¡¯s dreame true, and we have a happy cooperation.¡± Owen looked at the business smile on her face, and his heart was shocked. Chapter 64 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 64 Chapter 064 What¡¯s Mine Is Hers If Hailey often surprised Owen after the divorce, the way she worked now was the one that surprised him the most. It was not that Owen had never been in contact with female CEOs, but most female bosses gave him the impression that they were either too emotional or too rational and strong, and none of them were as flexible and straightforward as Hailey. Moreover, she knew exactly what he wanted to do now and pointed out his purpose straightly. If it was false by hearing before, now what you saw was what you got. He had always underestimated his wife. Owen hadplicated feelings, took the contract she handed over, turned to thest page, and was about to sign with the pen. Hailey drank tea and reminded softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to sign. Mr. Moore can look carefully at the details of the contract and make sure there are no problems before signing it.¡± ¡°No, I believe Miss Newman.¡± Owen signed his name, took out a rose seal, stained it with an ink pad, and stamped the ¡°Owen seal¡± on the side. Hailey¡¯s pupils jumped. She didn¡¯t expect him to carry the stamp she gave him with him. What was he doing? Being emotional? It was not like his style. Since he had taken it all out, Hailey wouldn¡¯t pretend that she did not see. ¡°Mr. Moore likes this seal?¡± Owen raised his eyes. The white jade had a cold texture, just like the eyes she was looking at him now, clear and cold, like spring water in a mountain stream, which made him clench the seal a little bit. He lightly pursed his thin lips and admitted frankly, ¡°I like it very much.¡± ¡°No matter its jade material or carving skills, they are all excellent works. I wonder which jade carving master you asked to carve it?¡± Owen said, ¡°If possible, I would also like to ask him to carve something for me.¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be free recently.¡± Hailey dismissed his request lightly, took a sip of tea from the teacup, told Chris to take the contract and go through the process as soon as possible, and said to Owen, ¡°When Matthew¡¯s side is also settled, the racecourse project can officially start. ¡± Owen nodded lightly, still puzzled by Hailey¡¯s refusal just now. She helped others refuse so quickly that she couldn¡¯t be that jade carving master, right? As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Owen smiled bitterly to himself. How did he be suspicious? A master hacker and a top chef were enough to surprise him. If she could still sculpt jade, she was too outstanding. Hailey stood up, ¡°Mr. Moore has a lot of business. If there is nothing else, I won¡¯t keep you.¡± She asked him to leave so hurriedly. Owen also stood up and looked at her deeply, ¡°If Miss Newman has time, why don¡¯t we have a drink together?¡± ¡°Another day.¡± Hailey smiled politely, ¡°You see, I¡¯m¡­ quite busy here.¡± Owen didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait for you.¡± Hailey, ¡°¡­¡± This guy hadn¡¯t been rejected for too long. Had his brain been shocked by the four porcin tes? ¡°I don¡¯t have time today. I have an appointment tonight.¡± Hailey declined again, embarrassedly and politely. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Chris squeezed the phone and walked in from the outside, ¡°Miss Newman, Brook called and said that the sea urchins from Hokkaido had arrived early. If you are not busy, you¡¯d bettere now.¡± ¡°Well, alright, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Hailey felt that this guy was just in time to save her from distress, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Moore, I did have an appointment today. Let¡¯s go another day. If you have time, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Owen was not so embarrassed when she was repeatedly rejected. He just asked her seriously, ¡°Okay. What day will it be?¡± He really would not give up until the goal was achieved. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Hailey was angry, but she forced herself to be cool. She smiled and said, ¡°Wait until the day you are willing to give me the porcin tes.¡± Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to give them to her. Owen¡¯s eyes darkened as if he thought about it seriously and then said, ¡°Okay, then tomorrow.¡± Hailey, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow night at six o¡¯clock, I¡¯lle to pick you up. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Goodbye.¡± Owen finished speaking loudly, nodded slightly, and left with Jose and others. Hailey stared at his receding back, dazed, and asked Chris, ¡°Did he say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong? What¡¯s he going to do?¡± Chris said, ¡°You said that if Mr. Moore is willing to give you the porcin tes, you will invite him to dinner. He said fine, and he will pick you up at six o¡¯clock tomorrow night. In short, at six o¡¯clock tomorrow evening, you will invite Mr. Moore to dinner, and Mr. Moore will bring you the porcin tes.¡± His Logic was fine. Hailey frowned, ¡°Who promised him?¡± Chris winks innocently: It was not me anyway. The thought of having dinner with Owen tomorrow night made Hailey feel bad, and she even lost her appetite for sea urchins. Hailey picked up Ava and went to the Japanese food store ordered by Brook. Brook knew that Ava had abandoned the darkness and turned to the light, so hepletely took her as his friend. He greeted Ava enthusiastically and nced at Hailey, who was frowning, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Haven¡¯t you been craving this for a long time? This sea urchin is fresh. Try it now.¡± Hailey hummed and started eating. Ava looked at the sullen sister Hailey with a worried look on her face. She didn¡¯t dare to say or ask. She looked at Chris, who was opposite, and asked him silently with her mouth: What¡¯s wrong with sister Hailey? Chris shook his head at her and gestured to her: It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. He pushed the sushi in front of Ava, ¡°If you¡¯re not used to salmon, just eat this. You¡¯ll be full.¡± Ava nodded obediently, smiling gratefully at him. On the long street opposite the Japanese food store, Owen silently watched Hailey, who was sitting by the ss window with her head down to eat. Opposite her was a handsome man in white clothes. He was not someone else, but the Brook of the Kirnd family, Brook Kirnd. Brook Kirnd was also a figure, and he was also a cold and noble son in the outside world, but for some reason, he was very attentive in front of Hailey. Feeding her was enough. And he even wiped her mouth¡­ Wasn¡¯t he going too far? Owen¡¯s deep eyes looked extremely cold in the night, and when he thought of Hailey, who rejected him in every possible way just to date other men, he felt inexplicably upset. Jose sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, hung up the phone, and reported to Owen, ¡°Mr. Moore, I have someone bring porcin tes back from the museum, and they will be delivered to Poya tomorrow.¡± Owen gave him a faint ¡°Okay¡±. Jose thought for a while but couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Have you made up your mind? You like those four porcin tes so much, you¡¯re willing to give them away like this?¡± Owen was a collector, Jose had been with him for so long, and he had never seen him give anything out of his own ord. This was the first time that the museum curator found it inconceivable and even asked three times, ¡°Are you sure it was Mr. Moore who said it himself? Who is he going to give it to?¡± Jose was certain and affirmed and told the curator that he was going to give it to his ex-wife. The old curator then stretched his eyebrows and said with a deep meaning, ¡°Then this is a harbinger of a resurgence.¡± ¡°¡­ Can you change the word?¡± Jose twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°A broken mirror joined together¡± was better. Owen didn¡¯t see any reluctance on his face. Looking at Hailey¡¯s profile behind the ss window, he said, ¡°What¡¯s mine is hers. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t give up.¡± Chapter 65 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 65 Chapter 065 The Visitor Was Not Kind When Ava was going to the toilet, Brook pressed Hailey, ¡°What the hell is going on? Who made you unhappy?¡± Hailey was drinking sake and didn¡¯t want to talk. Chris attentively and briefly described what happened in the afternoon. Brook listened, and then he understood, ¡°Ha, it is nothing. It is just that he invited you to dinner. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Bang.¡± The wine ss tapped on the table. Hailey raised her head, and her expression was resentful, ¡°He didn¡¯t invite me to dinner. He asked me to invite him to dinner!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Brook corrected his words, ¡°You invite him to dinner. Just invite him, but it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t afford it. Didn¡¯t he also bring the porcin tes to see you? It¡¯s worth it for four porcin tes for a meal.¡± Hailey gave him a cold look, ¡°Is this about the porcin tes? The point is I don¡¯t want to eat with him!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Brook helped the rationale but not the rtives, ¡°You put forward the conditions, and he agreed, so of course, you have to eat this meal. Anyway, you will eat sooner orter. It doesn¡¯t matter who you are eating with, right?¡± Hailey snorted coldly, ¡°Easier said than done. You go with him if you want.¡± ¡°If Owen is willing to pass the four porcin tes to me, I¡¯m willing to go.¡± Brook felt that it was a good idea. Hailey narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you have any principles?¡± ¡°In the face of good things, there are no principles.¡± Brook wanted to stimte her, ¡°This is what you told me. In the past, you were willing to do anything in order to find good things. You went to the countryside to help others do the farm work for a month just for a broken noodle cab. Now you are getting older and more thin-skinned? You can¡¯t even eat a meal?¡± He taught her for a long time, and Hailey was speechless. Yes, those who yed antiques were all faceless and skinless. In order to find good things, they could do anything. If they were too principled, they couldn¡¯t survive in this circle. Thest time she was defeated by Owen. He offered to give the porcin tes to her this time. How could she miss such a good opportunity? She shook her head and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m really old and thin-skinned. You¡¯re right, isn¡¯t it just a meal, and for those four porcin tes, I have to eat this meal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Brook knew that his little sister was a smart child, and she understood it very soon, But she was easy to get confused when it came to Owen, ¡°Just remember that you are now a divorced couple, so you don¡¯t have to be merciful, and you should be serious when it¡¯s time to be serious!¡± Hailey raised his lips and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Little brother, I respect you!¡± The siblings had a toast When Ava came back from the bathroom, she saw Hailey was happier now, who had already started enjoying sea urchins happily. Ava was surprised by her sister¡¯s moody mood, ¡°Did I miss something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chris said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the bad thoughts of adults.¡± Ava looked at Hailey suspiciously, ¡°Sister is so kind. How could she have any bad thoughts?¡± Hailey nodded, thinking her sister was right. Chris and Brook shook their heads at the same time, shattering Ava¡¯s beautiful imagination of Hailey, ¡°She¡¯s bad. Sister, listen to my advice, don¡¯t be your sister¡¯s enemy. You will end badly.¡± After they had finished eating, they came out of the Japanese food store. Chris took Ava to pick up the car. Brook apanied Hailey at the door and waited. Hailey¡¯s phone was out of power, so she yed games with Brook¡¯s phone. Halfway through the game, she suddenly asked, ¡°Jared Gomez hase to Poya?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Brook dodged his eyes, ¡°No way.¡± Hailey turned on the phone and showed it to him, only to see two messages pop up on Whatsapp. One was a picture of the box in The Nomad. A circle of beautiful women sat on the feasting booth, and in the center was a man with pigtails, whose skin was fair, the face was enchanting, and the legs were slightly bent. He looked outrageous. The other was a simple sentence, [I¡¯m here to have fun. Don¡¯t tell Hailey I¡¯ming to Poya.] ¡°What the hell!¡± Brook hurriedly snatched the phone from Hailey¡¯s hands, never expecting that Jared Gomez would send him a message at this time and let the younger sister see such a rotten picture. Hailey narrowed his eyes, ¡°What do you mean? Jared Gomez came to Poya. Why can¡¯t you let me know?¡± Brook couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so he could only smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this trying to surprise you?¡± ¡°Surprising enough.¡± Hailey snortedN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. coldly, ¡°The first time he came to Poya was not to see his sister but to have fun. He¡¯s really my good brother.¡± With anger in her head, she reached out to Brook, ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Brook saw the little girl¡¯s hair was blown up, and he was afraid of getting burned. So he didn¡¯t care about the brotherhood. He just obediently handed over the phone. Hailey turned on the camera function, grabbed Brook¡¯s neck, took a group photo, and sent it to her brother Jared with a sentence, ¡°Jared Gomez, how dare you note to see me!] Then she mmed the phone into Brook¡¯s hands and got into the car. Almost as soon as the car drove away, the phone rang, Brook sighed secretly, and as soon as the phone was connected, Jared Gomez¡¯s panicked voice came, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How could Hailey be with you?¡± ¡°We just finished eating.¡± Brook gloated, ¡°I told you not to make any surprises. From childhood to adulthood, none of your surprises have been sessful.¡± Jared Gomez roared on the other end of the phone, ¡°That¡¯s because of you stupid teammates! A bunch of retard! Hurry up, give the phone to Hailey, and I¡¯ll coax her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone, and her phone is out of power. Go to the Garden of Rose and coax her.¡± Brook added, ¡°But let me remind you in advance that Hailey is in a bad mood today, be careful not to hit the muzzle of the gun.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jared Gomez hung up the phone, threw down a bunch of banknotes to prostitutes in the room, and rushed to the Garden of Rose to coax the child. Hailey leaned back in the car and closed his eyes, feeling that today was a mess, and she was in a very unhappy mood. Chris was driving the car, and Ava was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat. At first, she didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. It wasn¡¯t until Hailey asked her how she felt about her first day on the job today that she opened her mouth and started talking like a chatterbox. Hailey only started, and Chris took up the rest of the topic. The brother and sister chatted very spectively, but on the only way back to the Garden of Rose, they were suddenly stopped by an oing car. The car mmed to the brakes. Hailey swayed heavily and frowned. ¡°Miss Newman, there is a situation.¡± Chris watched seven or eight strong men get down from a car opposite, all with iron bars in their hands. He knew that the situation was not good and immediately locked the car, called Old K, and sent a location, In the dim light, Hailey¡¯s eyebrows narrowed, and the visitor was not kind. Chapter 66 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 66 Chapter 066 He Was Always A Ruthless Person Owen returned directly to The Nomad from the Japanese food store. Jose watched Hailey¡¯s car moving away and asked, ¡°Mr. Moore, should we keep up with them?¡± ¡°No.¡± Owen felt that he would be a stalker if he continued like this. ¡°Just let the person you arrange follow them.¡± He was in a gloomy mood. He pulled down half of the car window and lit a cigarette. The scarlet Sparks were on and off. Owen was smoking casually, recalling that Hailey had hugged Brook¡¯s neck and taken pictures with him face-to-face. She never liked to take pictures before, and she didn¡¯t even leave him a private picture. And the two of them never took pictures together except for the pictures on the marriage certificate. But in front of Brook, Hailey always seemed to be very enthusiastic. Even if they grew up together, they shouldn¡¯t be this close. The more Owen thought about it, the more Owen felt like he had nted a lemon tree in his heart, and he was salty and jealous. The phone rang loudly. It was an unfamiliar number, which belonged to North City. He answered it subconsciously. His voice was low and hoarse, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± ¡°Owiew¡± As soon as Eliza opened her mouth, she felt the urge to cry. She covered her mouth and nearly cried. She didn¡¯t know how many calls she had made to him these days. And all of them were rejected by him, and he even put her on the cklist. So she had to change to a new number, but she didn¡¯t expect that the call was really answered! Hearing Eliza¡¯s voice, Owen didn¡¯t have an expression on his face and asked coldly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Is there something wrong?¡± The indifferent and distant tone made Eliza¡¯s heart tighten as if he didn¡¯t know her very well. ¡°Owie, are you still mad at me?¡± Eliza asked cautiously and hurriedly confessed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s all my fault! I used to be too stupid and naive to be deceived by men, but I¡¯ve learned from my mistakes. I really want to live a good life withN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. you!¡± ¡°Eliza, I¡¯ve made it clear to you. Don¡¯t call me again.¡± Owen was indifferent to her apology. Whether she was really stupid and naive or pretending, it had nothing to do with him. She had yed enough and wanted to find an honest person to take over, which was understandable, but he was not an honest person. The moment he knew that she was deliberately trying to deceive him with a terminal illness, he no longer liked her, and all the affection in the past disappeared. He was always a ruthless person, Seeing that he was about to hang up, Eliza hurriedly said, ¡°Owie, I know, I¡¯m sorry for you. I lied to you. But Hailey Bryne, she also lied to you! Hailey Bryne is not a rural girl. She is the first youngdy who died before in the Crystaldale!¡± Eliza just realized this recently. Owen ignored her at first. She wasn¡¯t very panicked. She just thought he was angry with her. It would be fine when he slowly calmed down. Owen had loved her for so many years. How could he stop loving her so quickly? After that, every time she called Owen, he didn¡¯t answer. So she went to Mazedew Group to find him. His assistants were tight-lipped, and no one disclosed Owen¡¯s itinerary. She then went to Moore Mansion to find him, and the housekeeper had a good rtionship with her. So he told her that Mr. Moore had been to Poya. He also told her secretly, ¡°When Mr. Moore left, he deliberately took the seal that his ex- wife gave him when he left. I guess he probably went for his ex-wife.¡± Owen was going to find Hailey. Damn it! Eliza was outraged for a while, and she didn¡¯t care about her aunt¡¯s idea of calming down and immediately sent someone to investigate Hailey Bryne¡¯s identity. But the strange thing was that no matter how much she checked, she couldn¡¯t find her information as if this person did not exist in this world. At that time, she knew that Hailey Bryne was not simple! Later, she suddenly thought of the helicopter that Hailey Bryne flew that day and asked someone to check it. She didn¡¯t expect that the helicopter would be so valuable. There were no more than three people in the world who owned it, and one of them was in Poya. Hailey Bryne could even fly a ne. No way Hailey Bryne was an ordinary rural girl. Eliza secretly med herself for being careless and was struggling to find out her identity. Unexpectedly, a video suddenly broke out on the Inte, and she recognized the arrogant and domineering First Young Lady of the Newmans who was in the video and clearly Hailey Bryne. Although it was just a back figure, she recognized it! The bumpkin she had always looked down on was actually the daughter of the Crystaldale! Knowing this, Eliza felt the sky was about to fall down and panicked. ¡°I know, Owie, you hate others to lie to you the most. I just concealed our past and my condition. But about Hailey, even her identity is fake! She is the most hateful one. You must be careful. Who knows what idea she had when she married you incognito.¡± Owen frowned deeply. He didn¡¯t take what Eliza said before, but the words in which she used and ndered Hailey were very harsh and made him feel terrible. ¡°Hailey did lie to me. She lied to me so that she coulde to me to take care of me and repay my kindness, but what about you?¡± The corners of Owen¡¯s lips raised coldly, ¡°You lied to me, saying that you have a terminal illness and want me to apany you through thest period of your life. You are joking about your safety in order to get Hailey and me to divorce so you can marry me and be Mrs. Moore. Is she hateful? Or you are the shameless one?¡± Eliza¡¯s whole body trembled. It was the first time she heard him speak to her with such ugly words. Her face turned pale, ¡°Owie, that¡¯s not the case¡­ I really love you!¡± She began to cry. The tears that had been effective in the past were ineffective at this moment. Owen¡¯s emotionless voice came from the receiver, ¡°Eliza, don¡¯t take me for a fool. Whether you are sincere or insincere, I can tell it.¡± After speaking, he hung up the phone and added the number to the cklist again. It turned out that love really could disappear. People who used to love so sincerely would no longer love after going through some things. Hailey had the same feeling for him, too? Just as Owen hung up, Jose¡¯s phone rang, ¡°What?¡± Covering the phone, Jose turned his head and hurriedly told Owen, ¡°Mr. Moore, it¡¯s not good. Who we sent to follow Ms. Newman reported that Ms. Newman was kidnapped on the way back to the Garden of Rose by a lot of guys, and they were brutal!¡± Owen¡¯s pupils shrank heavily, and what he was worried about finally happened. ¡°Then what are you hesitating for? Turn around and go back!¡± Chapter 67 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 67 Chapter 067 Ten Years On, She Had Never Been Defeated The ce where Hailey was intercepted was not the only way back to the Garden of Rose but a winding and narrow road. Looking at this road from the top view, you would find that it was almost a straight line. It took the shortest time to go directly from the city center to the Garden of Rose. Because the road was opened by Hailey¡¯s father, Scott Newman, which was mainly to save time when he was on the way home. But this road was very hidden because few people knew it. There were no street lights, and there were few pedestrians. It was even hidden in the woods, which looked very deste, and the environment even looked gloomy. These robbers were obviously waiting for someone and came prepared. After her fourteen, this kind of halfway hijacking often happened. Hailey had felt normal for a long time. Now that she had reencountered it, she even felt that it was a reunion. When she was very young, she knew that her parents were not ordinary people. She inherited their excellent and peculiar genes and was born to be extraordinary. Even if her parents tried hard to make her an ordinary person, this beautiful wish was not realized after all. She alsoined that all the children around, including Eve and Ava, could go to school. Why could she only stay at home? She cried, made trouble, and even wanted to run away from home at one point. Her father and mother gave her the greatest love and protection, but they still couldn¡¯t keep her from flying away. With her hard work and nning, it was finally realized at the age of fourteen. But she was kidnapped before she was happy for a few days. That experience could almost be called ¡°escape from the dead¡±. Children always had to experience beating before they grew up. She also finally understood why her father and mother kept her at home, even hiding her name and identity as much as possible and not revealing anything about her to the outside world, just to prevent her from being targeted. But she was a living person and young. How could she be trapped at home all her life? She begged her parents, ¡°Your daughter will grow up one day. I can¡¯t rely on you to protect me all my life. I¡¯m not afraid of danger, I want to be stronger, and one day, I will block you behind me and protect you.¡± Since then, she had remained low-key, but she had achieved freedom and begun to fight Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. against those who wanted to hurt her with her own abilities. Ten years on, she had never been defeated. The group of people rushed up. The door was locked, and they smashed the ss with iron rods. Ava was so frightened that she covered her ears, and her face turned pale. ¡°Sister, who are they? Are they robbing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get off and ask, and we¡¯ll know.¡± Hailey calmly took out a ck bag from the base, changed into body armor, loaded the gun, and threw it to Chris, ¡°Take it. Stay in the car and protect Ava.¡± With that, she pushed the door and got out of the car. ¡°Sister, no!¡± Ava grabbed her wrist in horror and shook her head desperately, ¡°My life is worthless, but yours is! Let Senior Chris protect you. I¡¯m fine!¡± Hailey smiled as she watched her sister, who loved her so much, and the family affection filled her heart with warmth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these little bastards can¡¯t kill me.¡± Hailey got out of the car, closed the door, and turned to look at them, ¡°Hey, stop knocking. This ss is made of special material, and the bullets can¡¯t shatter it. Save your energy.¡± When the seven or eight thugs saw that Hailey hade down so arrogantly, they were stunned for a while and unable to react. The big guy closest to her had made his palms numb and cursed for a while, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this woman. If you can¡¯t shatter it with the bullets, why don¡¯t you just stay in the car? What are you doing here?¡± Hailey smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s boring to stay in the car. I¡¯ve been a daughter-inw for three years, and I haven¡¯t had a fight for a long time, so I just stretch my limbs.¡± As she spoke, she unceremoniously punched the big guy. She punched with her full power, and the bridge of his nose was directly broken. ¡°Ah-Fuck!¡± The big guy covered his nose bone in pain and scolded. His hands were covered in blood, and the guy, who was 1.8 meters tall, hurt seriously, ¡°Beat her, beat her to the death!¡± Seven or eight big guys suddenly surrounded Hailey. Hailey¡¯s face was not afraid, and her eyes swept over them lightly, ¡°Who sent you, and what is your purpose? I have to know it before I die.¡± ¡°Who did you offend, don¡¯t you know?¡± A scarred man with an oblique scar on his face asked. Haileyzily said, ¡°I rarely offend people unless someone provokes me first.¡± The scarred man said, ¡°Listen to your aggressive tone. This is why you were beaten! You little girl is so pretty. Why do you have such a mouth? Your mouth is so powerful. Why don¡¯t youe and serve us?¡± When he talked about the dirty words, the other brothers couldn¡¯t helpughing, looking at Hailey¡¯s bumpy figure with lustful eyes. It was exciting to think about doing that kind of thing in this wilderness. ¡°Brother, I also brought a rope. Let¡¯s hang this little girl from a tree at random. Whoever takes her down is who takes her first. Fair enough?¡± ¡°Good idea, that¡¯s it.¡± The scarred man immediately agreed. Their discussion was in full swing, and Hailey¡¯s face was cold. The man¡¯s mind was full of sex. No wonder they were getting degraded and greasy. Inparison, her ex- husband was much fresher and cleaner. ¡°Enough talking? Why don¡¯t you guys just keep talking, and I¡¯ll go back to the car and sleep?¡± Hailey listened impatiently. The scarred man¡¯s face sank, and he looked at her sullenly, ¡°Little girl can¡¯t wait. Brothers, what are you doing? Come on!¡± A group of big guys rushed toward Hailey with sticks. Hailey stood there without changing her face. The cool evening wind slightly lifted the soft hair beside her ears. Her beautiful face was as bright as jade, cold and noble, and her clear eyes were sharp. Instantly, a few men watched Hailey turn in a circle. They felt their visions blurred, their chests hurt, and when they looked down, they saw a long bloody opening in front of them. The blood stains were very deep, and the blood was dripping out, and soon the shirts were dyed red. Everyone raised their heads in disbelief, seeing the woman standing in the center, looking weak, and ying with a knife in her tender white hands. The hilt was sharp, and it shined like a cold, silver-white glow in the moonlight. Wasn¡¯t she the First Young Lady of the Newmans? Wasn¡¯t the firstdy pampered and powerless? Could she even use knives?! When Owen arrived, he saw a silver saber spinning in Hailey¡¯s hand. Her face was so uninhibited and wild, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± This scene suddenly brought him back to the days when they fought side by side ten years ago. Chapter 68 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 68 Chapter 068 The Beauty Did Not Need A Hero To Save The scarred man who was the leader didn¡¯t expect Hailey could use knives. Looking at the bloody cut on his chest, he felt his face was contorted with pain. He spat on the ground, ¡°Bitch, I will kill you!¡± However, his wrist was held by Hailey soon after he said arrogant words. Hailey twisted his wrist with her small grabbing hand and immediately broke it, causing the scarred man to scream in pain. Then he was kicked to the ground! With a cold face, Hailey asked him in a deep voice, ¡°Talk, who sent you here? ¡°Fuck you¡­¡± As soon as he started his dirty words, Hailey pped him into the mud with her backhand and ate a mouthful of dirt. In a split second, his arm was also pinched in her hand, and he was yanked. ¡°Ouch!¡± The shrill howl rmed the birds in the forest, and they flew away. And the leaves rustled along with them. The scarred man¡¯s arm was twisted in a weird way, drooping by his side as if it was broken, the pain made him sweat profusely, and the little guys next to him were stunned when they saw this scene. Hailey¡¯s emotions were still calm, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, who sent you here?¡± She took out the knife and was about to sh down his face, adding another scar to his face. The scarred man was terrified, gritted his teeth, and said tremblingly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Artistic Talent¡¯s prince, Carter, Andy Carter. He wants us to block the road and teach you a lesson.¡± Hailey gave a faint ¡°oh¡±, and it turned out to be that guy. She asked again, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The scarred man said, ¡°I know. You are Newman¡­ First Young Lady of the Newmans.¡± ¡°Great. Don¡¯t be a fool who doesn¡¯t know who beat you after you take a beating.¡± Hailey took her foot away from him and turned to look at Owen, who was standing not far away. Her eyes shed, and she suddenly asked, ¡°Have you brought your phone?¡± Owen was startled and took out the phone. Hailey told him as if telling her assistant, ¡°Turn up the camera.¡± She pointed to the nobodies next to her and said impatiently, ¡°Why are you still carrying a stick? Your boss is defeated. Do you think you can beat me? Don¡¯t be stunned. Come over and kneel and apany your boss.¡± A group of nobodies looked at each other. In fact, they couldn¡¯t hold the stick for a long time. The knife that Hailey shed in their chest was still bleeding out. They were all afraid that they would lose too much blood and die. If Hailey¡¯s knife was a little deeper, they were afraid the intestines were about to fall out. This woman was so scary, even scarier than Yama. Looking at Owen¡¯s subordinates, they had no chance of winning. Their boss had been defeated. What else could they do? They had to drop their armors and kneel at the ce designated by Hailey. After kneeling, there was no arrogance, and they immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, ¡°Ms. Newman, we are just following orders, and we didn¡¯t mean to offend you. It¡¯s so kind of you. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°Forgive you? Are you kidding me!¡± A thick voice came, and Old Krushed to the scene with people, immediately surrounded the scene, protected Hailey, and looked at Hailey worriedly, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Hailey shook her head lightly, ¡°I thought they were old friends, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be just a few nobodies. If I knew it, you wouldn¡¯t have toe here.¡± She waved her hand, ¡°You all step aside, don¡¯t steal the show.¡± The people of Newman listened to the order and withdrew to the side in an orderly manner, exposing the group of unruly guys alone. ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡± Hailey was like a director, directing the ¡°videographer¡± Owen to shoot with his mobile phone. The scarred man was the leading man, and the nobodies next to him were the supporting roles. Under the guidance of Hailey, he restored Andy Carter¡¯s requirements for them again. Although his acting skills were not as good as those of professional actors, it was enough to keep them as evidence in court. Owen held up the phone and looked at Hailey¡¯s beautiful face in the camera. Even if it was only from the side, it was still very cool. Chris and Ava couldn¡¯t stay in the car anymore. They originally wanted toe out to help Hailey, but they didn¡¯t have to do anything at all. Hailey cleaned them up by herself. Looking at Hailey¡¯s every move, who looked calm and rxed, Ava felt excited, and her heart was beating badly: My sister Hailey was dominating! When would she be someone like sister Hailey? ¡°Is it recorded?¡± Hailey turned to ask Owen. Owen nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Although he didn¡¯t even know why he listened to her like this, besides, she didn¡¯t seem to be surprised that he appeared there. Owen put away the phone, feeling a littleplicated. He originally thought that he was the hero rushing here to save the beauty. He was wondering if Hailey would cry out ¡°Owie, help!¡± like a woman in idol drama while worrying along the way, and then he bravely stepped forward and stood in front of her and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Unfortunately, such a dream scenario did note true. The reality was that the beauty did not need his rescue at all. She could clean up the bad guys who had to kneel down and beg for mercy. Despite being a hero, he was more like a spectator, and helping to record videos was his greatest function. Hailey ignored Owen¡¯s regret and loneliness and directly asked him to send the recorded video to Chris, and then asked Old K to send the thugs to the police station. Although they probably needed to go to the hospital to stop the bleeding first before going to the police station. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re amazing!¡± The matter was resolved. Ava, who was still in shock, rushed to Hailey¡¯s side and looked at her with admiration. Hailey smiled lightly and touched her face, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Ava shook her head and nodded slightly, ¡°A little bit, but I¡¯m not afraid because you and my brother were protecting me.¡± ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s go home.¡± After that, Hailey asked in Owen¡¯s direction, ¡°How about youe back with me?¡± Her shocking words almost made Owen pass out. He was stunned and pointed at himself in disbelief, ¡°You want me to go back with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about you. It¡¯s about the person behind you.¡± Hailey looked upzily. Almost instantly, Owen felt something wrong, like the wind was blowing from the back of his head. He subconsciously avoided a punch to him. Owen clenched his fist and blocked it. When the two iron fists were joined together, they could even hear the wind breaking through the air. The two big men squinted and looked at each other, and both saw the hostility in each other¡¯s eyes. Almost instantly, they struck at the same time and fought. They fought each other seriously. Only the muffled sound of muscles colliding could be heard in the air. Ava was dumbfounded, ¡°Sister, What are they doing?¡± ¡°They are too boring and sick.¡± Hailey watched coldly,ining, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help falling on Owen. She hadn¡¯t seen him like this for a long time. He always wore suits and leather shoes and was well-dressed. Sometimes she forgot that he used to be a skilled special police officer. The memory brought her back to ten years ago when he went deep into the tiger¡¯s den to save her, and they were back to back and fighting side by side¡­ Hailey was moved, and her heart softened for no reason. A ce that was dead hade alive again. Chapter 69 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 69 Chapter 069 So Many Men Seeing that the two of them were fighting endlessly, Hailey said with a stern face, ¡°Enough. Have you fought enough!¡± The evening wind was cold, and she was so cold that she just wanted to go home quickly. She really had no interest in watching them fight. After Hailey¡¯s shouting, the two big men held back their hands and looked at each other while standing firm. Owen looked at the guy who appeared out of nowhere. He looked like a prig, with half-length hair tied into a braid at the back of his head, bronzed skin, a ck shirt with a wide open cor, and his chin raised all the time. He looked arrogant and didn¡¯t take people seriously. He was so wild. His dark eyes narrowed slightly: Who was this person? Jared stared coldly and stood opposite him, a man in a straight suit and dressed like a gentleman, thinking: This guy was not bad, as expected that he had been trained in the SWAT team. ¡°Are you Owen?¡± He asked this question, but what he thought in his heart was: This was the one who kept our Hailey as a widow for three years! He actually knew who he was. Owen frowned slightly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Jared snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m your uncle.¡± He bypassed Owen and walked toward Hailey. He immediately put on a smile on his cold face, and his arms were wide open, ¡°Come on, let brother hug you.¡± Without further ado, he embraced Hailey in his arms. Owen¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and an icy aura was around his whole body. He couldn¡¯t help but want to step forward and pull him away. But before he coulde forward, Hailey pushed Jared away with a look of disgust and frowned, ¡°You have a smell of inferior perfume. Stay away from me! You don¡¯t want to see me, so what are you doing here?¡± Jared smiled apologetically, ¡°How could I not want to see you? I miss you so much! Didn¡¯t I want to surprise you?¡± ¡°Surprise enough.¡± Hailey looked upzily, ¡°When did youe?¡± Jared pointed to Owen, ¡°I arrived before he arrived and watched the whole process.¡± ¡°Then you just watch and don¡¯te to help me?¡± Jared smiled and said with his arms around his arms, ¡°There are just a few nobodies, you alone are more than enough to deal with them, so I don¡¯t need to take action. I also want to see if your martial arts have been downgraded since you have been a daughter-inw for three years. It¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± He said something that shouldn¡¯t be said, Hailey rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Stop talking. Are you going toe home with me?¡± ¡°Of course I do. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. I must have fun with you.¡± Jared hugged Hailey¡¯s neck naughtily. Although Hailey was full of disgust, she didn¡¯t push him away. It could be seen that the two were close. Owen¡¯s hand hanging by his side unconsciously clenched into a fist. His eyes were red, and he almost gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let her go.¡± Hailey and Jared, who were fighting, raised their heads and looked at Owen. Jared looked at Owen¡¯s livid face and forbearance. He felt amused, pointed to himself, and asked, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°I want you to let her go.¡± Owen gritted his back mrs and repeated. Jared snorted, ¡°I am a rebellious person by nature. The more people don¡¯t want me to do it, the more I want to do it. You want me to let go of her, but I won¡¯t let go. She is not your wife anymore. You are going too far.¡± Owen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and was ready to punch him. ¡°Owen.¡± Hailey said lightly and stopped him, ¡°You don¡¯t live in the Pacific Ocean, and it¡¯s none of your business.¡± She even said it was none of his business?! Owen only felt as if she had stabbed him in the chest with a sword, piercing his heart and lungs, and his heart and lungs were broken. He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked her with restraint, ¡°Who is this man? Your old lover?¡± She had just finished eating and taking pictures with Brook, then turned her head and hugged another man¡­ So many men, why were there so many men around her?! Hailey¡¯s temple seemed to be snapped. Was he questioning her? What right did he have to question her? Hailey thought this man was really irritating and ridiculous. He could immediately make her angry with lightning speed whenever she was moved. This was really Owen¡¯s greatest skill. ¡°Not everyone has an old lover like you. I¡¯m not as affectionate as you, and you don¡¯t need to judge others as judging yourself.¡± Hailey sneered at him coldly and added, ¡°No matter who he is, he¡¯s always my people, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± Saying that, she also raised her hand and wrapped her arms around Jared¡¯s waist, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jared looked at Owen¡¯s shit expression and wanted tough out loud. His Hailey was promising. Now she could even swear without dirty words. Owen looked at the back of her hugging the other man and walking away, only to feel a dull breath in her chest. And he called out in a deep voice, ¡°Hailey!¡± Hailey stopped and turned her head to look at him, but there was no §ã§ä§Ñ§â§ä§Ñ §à§à §à§à expression on her face, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Take your people back, don¡¯t let them follow me, and you can¡¯t follow me anymore. .¡± He had been sending people to follow her, and he really thought she didn¡¯t know it. In fact, she was toozy to pay attention to him. It was not that she didn¡¯t appreciate it, but she really thought it was unnecessary. After all, the time when she really needed his protection and care had gone. After getting in the car, Hailey requisitioned Jared¡¯s cell phone and checked it. ¡°What are you checking? There are many shameless things in it, so be careful.¡± Jared reminded her with a smile. Hailey ignored her second brother¡¯s joking and was looking for who betrayed her. Andy Carter was able to wait for her on her path back to the Garden of Rose. Someone must have disclosed to him the trajectory of her journey home. Few people knew about that path, and it was not that difficult to check it out. In Newman, currently, there was only one who had something to do with Andy and was looking forward to her death. And the one was the only one. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Hailey looked at the call log disyed on theN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. phone. Eve was not idle today, she made several calls and sent out a map, and the recipient¡¯s IP address was where the Carter lived. This bastard sister who lived on them while helping others secretly was so busy. ¡°Have you found out?¡± Jared tilted his head and nced at it, but he didn¡¯t quite understand it. He could fight. But Brook was good at hacking while he was just ayman. Hailey gave a faint ¡°Yes¡±, threw the phone back to him, and leaned back in the seat a little wearily. Jared turned his head to look at her, ¡°Are you tired? How about leaning on my shoulder?¡± Hailey closed her eyes and didn¡¯t speak but leaned her head in response. She took his arm and leaned against her second brother as she did when she was a child. She only felt that her heart became more at ease and said softly, ¡°Brother Jared, it¡¯s good that you cane back.¡± Chapter 70 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 70 Chapter 070 The Sister Who Lived On Them While Helping Others Secretly Hailey returned to the Garden of Rose with his second brother Jared. Jared stood in the yard, looking at the roses that were still bright and dazzling in the night, and slowly crouched down beside the flower bed, smelling the roses as if he smelled his mother. After all, thest time he came to the Garden of Rose was at the funeral of his mother. In a sh, three years had passed. Hailey patted Jared on the shoulder,forted him, and took him in. The servants in the Garden of Rose were very surprised when the firstdy brought back a man, not knowing the man¡¯s identity. Lily greeted him excitedly and shouted, ¡°Brother Jared.¡± ¡°Lily, long time no see.¡± Jared stretched out his arms and hugged Lily. Ava stood behind Hailey, looking at such a scene, and there were a lot of doubts in her heart. To be honest, she had a feeling of deja vu about Jared. She seemed to have seen Jared somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t remember it, and sister Hailey kept calling him ¡°brother Jared¡±, which seemed not to be the kind of rtionship between men and women, just like her calling Brook ¡°little brother¡±. But Hailey was the only daughter of the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt. She didn¡¯t have any elder cousins. Could it be a rtive from the aunt¡¯s side, her cousin? Ava didn¡¯t know the origin of the eldest aunt¡¯s identity but only remembered that when the eldest uncle wanted to marry the eldest aunt, the second uncle and her father were strongly opposed, saying that the eldest aunt was an ominous woman and would bring disaster to Newman sooner orter. But the eldest uncle defied all opinions and resolutely married the eldest aunt. After the marriage, with the great help of the aunt, the eldest uncle¡¯s career became more and more prosperous. Crystaldale was even the most sessful one in Poya. Those who once did not think highly of their marriage were pped in the face and gradually shut up until a car ident came. The untimely death of an excellent and sessful entrepreneur like the eldest uncle made everyone sigh, and those who said that the aunt was ominous startedmenting again. Even her father, Reid, was talking at home, ¡°What do I say, that woman LuoN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Yin is ominous, you can see from her face, which is too beautiful. Maybe she¡¯s the reincarnation of a vixen. I advise my eldest brother not to marry her. He didn¡¯t listen. Guess what? It¡¯s real now!¡± Ava didn¡¯t know whether she was ominous or not. She only knew that her aunt (D was very kind to her when she was a child living in the Garden of Rose. It was the happiest time in her life. Hailey told Ava to take a shower and go to bed early, preferably with earplugs on, and not toe out no matter what she heard. Ava nodded obediently, knowing that the eldest sister might have to sort Eve out again. At this moment, Eve was holding the phone and waiting for news. He felt uneasy and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there no movement at all? Is the person dead?¡± Knowing that Maureen was blocked, as soon as Hailey left, she immediately dialed Maureen, but the other party didn¡¯t answer. She called him over and over again until the phone got through in the afternoon. Maureen was having a party with a group of little sisters in the clubhouse, the music was loud, and he asked her, ¡°Second youngdy of the Newman, what¡¯s up?¡± She used to call her ¡°Second youngdy of the Newman,¡± but this title was clearly ironic. And in Eve¡¯s opinion, it was very harsh. Eve loved to y with these small influencers on weekdays. And they used to rush to tter her, yelling ¡°Sister Eve¡± one by one, and couldn¡¯t wait to kneel down and lick her feet. Now after Hailey came back, those toxic friends were gone. But she didn¡¯t bother to care about them now. Sooner orter, after she killed Hailey, the position of the first young lady would be hers, and those dogs who looked down on her would rush back to kneel and tter her. Eve asked Maureen what was going on. Maureen hated Hailey for ruining his career, swore at Hailey for sshing wine on her, and then resentfully said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for that dead woman to ssh the wine on me. She even got in touch with Owen of Mazedew Group for unknown reasons. That Mr. Moore is so blind. He broke up with Artistic Talent for a stinky bitch, which caused our family¡¯s Andy to be beaten by his father, and made me a punchbag for him¡­¡± Maureen touched her own face. Andy was too angry and found nowhere to release his emotion, and he pped her twice. She was beaten while she had to smile. And she asked a bunch of sisters toe over to coax him. She didn¡¯t know how he would mistreat her tonight. ¡°Who gave all of this to me?¡± Maureen sneered, with viciousness in his eyes, ¡°Hailey ruined the career I had hard to build up. I will definitely seek revenge for her. I have to do it. She must go die!¡± As soon as Eve heard this, as if she had found a like-minded ally, she immediately came up with an idea, ¡°Me too. I want to kill her too. Why don¡¯t we cooperate?¡± She and Maureen hit it off, Eve was in charge of revealing Hailey¡¯s route to Maureen, and Maureen was in charge of lobbying Andy. Andy was so angry that he had nowhere to release. He snorted, ¡°I can¡¯t beat Owen. Can¡¯t I beat a woman? Fuck her!¡± The three stooges started the ¡°Killing Hailey n¡±. Eve couldn¡¯t get out, so she could only wait for news at home, but she waited and waited, and instead of hearing the news of Hailey¡¯s death, she came back in one piece The moment Hailey kicked the door, Eve closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep when she heard the familiar movement. It was over, it was all over¡­ She was back. She actually came back alive! It was like history was repeating itself, Eve was stuffed under the quilt, but her heart was beating fast. Plop, plop, plop. The next moment, the quilt on her body was taken off, and Hailey snatched away the phone that was tightly clutched in her hand. Eve opened her eyes immediately, wanting to grab it back, ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Hailey pulled her hand back and looked at her coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall asleep? You wake up too quickly.¡± She was pretending to be asleep, and Eve lowered her eyes in a guilty conscience. It was useless for her to steal the phone, which was locked anyway¡­ As soon as this thought shed through her mind, Hailey effortlessly unlocked her lock screen password and opened her call and chat records, ¡°Set your sister up with others, and give them my itinerary. Good job.¡± ¡°Give me back my phone!¡± Eve desperately wanted toe over to grab it, but Hailey pped her on the bed with a backhand p. Her eyes were ck, and her hair was pulled up immediately. She shouted ¡°ouch¡± in pain. Hailey tugged at Eve¡¯s hair, forcing her to look at her eyes. ¡°Tell me what the family rules say about people who live on us while helping others secretly.¡± Eve only felt that her scalp was about to be ripped off by her and kept struggling, ¡°Let me go, you let me go!¡± ¡°Idiot, it seems that you have recited a hundred family rules in vain.¡± Hailey said coldly, ¡°Then let me tell you, the ninth rule of the family, you are not allowed to live on us while helping others secretly and betray your rtives. As for offenders¡­ they will get 100 whippings and expulsion from the house.¡± Eve met Hailey¡¯s cold gaze and shook violently. Chapter 71 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 71 Chapter 071 Want It The Hard Way Hailey¡¯s tone was clean and crisp, with a slight coolness. But in Eve¡¯s mind, she was like being struck by lightning and indescribably terrified. With what she knew about Hailey, she knew that she could do it if she said it! ¡°No, you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t hit me¡­¡± Eve shook her head desperately, ignoring the pain of the torn scalp. She suddenly fell off the bed and crawled forward. She wanted to get out of here! As soon as she opened the door of the room, two bodyguards standing outside blocked her way and instantly pushed her back again. They didn¡¯t take much effort, but Eve couldn¡¯t stabilize her body and fell on the carpet. The two bodyguards stood at the door like two iron walls with stern faces and asked Hailey, ¡°Ms., do you need to tie her up?¡± Hailey sat on the edge of the bed, holding the ferule she gave to Eve in her hand, ced it on herp, and asked Eve lightly, ¡°Do you want me to hang you up and beat you, or just kneel down to get beaten.¡± To put it bluntly, don¡¯t want it the hard way. Eve gritted her teeth secretly, knowing that she was controlled by Hailey today. A good guy didn¡¯t suffer from immediate losses. She didn¡¯t care about any shame. She knelt and climbed toward Hailey, ¡°Sister, you forgive me. I was confused for a while. It was my fault. Now, I promise, it will never happen like this again!¡± ¡°You surrender too quickly.¡± Hailey sneered, her indifferent gaze swept across her three raised fingers, and she said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not confused. You¡¯ve never been awake. Want me to spare you? How many times have I spared you? How do you want me to forgive you?¡± As she said that, she picked up the ruler in her hand and tapped her arm, not too hard, but still so frightened that Eve¡¯s face Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. turned pale, and she knelt there and didn¡¯t dare to move. She couldn¡¯t understand how Hailey could escape so easily, even though the n was foolproof. What went wrong? Could it be that she didn¡¯t take the path that led directly from the city center to the Garden of Rose? Looking at Eve¡¯s rolling eyes, Hailey knew what she was thinking and asked quietly, ¡°Are you thinking about how I escaped from those thugs sent by Andy?¡± Being seen through, Eve grinned embarrassedly and asked directly, ¡°Sister Hailey, didn¡¯t you take the path you used to take?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Hailey said casually. ¡°Halfway there, someone stopped me.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Eve opened her mouth subconsciously and then changed the way she asked, ¡°I mean, how did you get rid of them?¡± Hailey¡¯s expression was indifferent, but she couldn¡¯t hide the mocking in her eyes, ¡°You really think that a few good-for-nothings sent by Andy could beat me? You underestimate your sister.¡± She fiddled with her phone, found the video recorded by Owen, and showed it to Eve. Eve watched the video in which those thugs knelt in a row, tremblingly using Andy of ¡°buying murderers to kill her¡±, and tremblingly kowtowed to beg for mercy. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. How did Hailey scare these people into this? She then took a closer look. The arm of a scarred man was hanging by his side in a strange and weird posture as if it was broken. And these thugs seemed to have been stabbed in front of them, and the wounds looked deep. Half of the clothes were dyed red. ¡°The wounds on their bodies¡­¡± Eve asked quiveringly with her jaw twitching. Hailey said lightly, ¡°I did that.¡± She shook her head slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so vulnerable while they looked so strong in appearance. I moved my finger a little, and they were scared to kneel and beg for mercy. Do you think they are all cowards?¡± Eve looked at Hailey, who had a vague smile on her face, only to feel like there were lice crawling on her body, making her terrified. The hairs all over her body stood up, and her whole body was like falling into an ice cer, shivering with cold. It was not that Andy was ipetent but that the opponent was too strong, and Eve only felt that she had underestimated Eve¡¯s strength once again. She thought that she was just a jack-of-all-trades and mere form. So she let Maureen not be afraid and send seven or eight big guys who could beat Haileypletely. But she didn¡¯t expect that it was not Hailey who was beaten, but those brawny guys! It was so irritating! ¡°Then Andy.¡± Eve bit his lip and looked up at Hailey, ¡°What are you going to do with him?¡± Hailey looked up at her, ¡°In today¡¯s legal society, he bought people to kill. Of course, I sent him to the police station and let thew punish him.¡± Eve stared at Hailey and looked at her nervously with her unspeakably stiff voice, ¡°Then what about me¡­¡± ¡°You are an aplice. Even if you are not sentenced, you will have to be detained for a period of time.¡± Hailey said calmly and added, ¡°There are nationalws and family rules. We have familyws first, then it is not toote to discuss nationalws, I guessed that Andy and Maureen should have gone to the police station by now, so let¡¯s hurry up. I¡¯ll send you over tonight to apany them.¡± Eve had a bit of a fluke mentality at first, but when she heard Hailey say she was going to send her in, she waspletely scared, grabbed Hailey¡¯s hand and begged for mercy, tears bursting, and she said over and over again that she was wrong. She even wanted to kowtow to Hailey. Seeing Hailey¡¯s indifferent face, Eve took a few steps toward her with knees, snot, and tears, *Sister, I beg you, hit me, you can hit me any way you want, don¡¯t send me in, please!¡± Hailey tapped the edge of the bed with a ruler, and Eve immediately wiped away her tears and leaned over obediently. With a good mouth, she said, ¡°Please hit me hard, sister, and let me learn a lesson from it!¡± She had asked for it, Hailey wouldn¡¯t be polite to her and pped her a hundred times, causing her to tremble, howling shrilly, and the shouting was so earth-shattering that it almost overturned the roof. During thest hit on the buttocks, Hailey used a hundred percent of the strength. Eve screamed in pain, and her throat was screaming. ¡°Till spare you this time, Eve. Remember, I don¡¯t want to see any mistakes again. If I¡¯m unhappy, I will make the person who makes me unhappy painful.¡± Hailey¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Things could happen once and twice, not the third time. Don¡¯t force me to ignore the only family affection. Until the day I want to clear you up you will have nothing. Remember what I said to you.¡± Eve still maintained a prostrate position, sweating from a sore forehead, and tears wet the sheets. After Hailey left, she was so angry that she thumped the bed. No one knew whether she had listened to what Hailey said to her, but the humiliation Hailey gave her was firmly remembered in her heart! It was not toote for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. It was impossible for Hailey to be so lucky every time and to escape. One day, she would take all these humiliations back from her! Chapter 72 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 72 Chapter 072 Was This ying Hard-To-Get With Her? The first floor of The Nomad was abination of a nightclub and a bar. With dynamic electronic music, the dance floor was full of uninhibited souls. The guests were drinking wine at the bar, flirting with the beauties who looked at each other by the way, and after a few chats, they felt that they were in harmony, so they walked into the elevator and went upstairs to get a room. This was the world of adults and thend of freedom. There was only one person who was out of tune with the surrounding environment. Owen ordered a few sses of whisky and drank it alone, with a strong smell of alcohol on his body, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of being drunk, and the air pressure around him was extremely low. The bartender nced at him from time to time, and he had almost finished a bottle of Scotch. It was not that there were no bosses who came to The Nomad to drink and get drunk, but all of them were surrounded by beautiful women or were apanied by drinking friends. Only this one was alone. In all fairness, he had never seen a man with such a perfectbination of appearance and temperament, sitting there drinking like an earl in a British drama, like an ancient prince, in short, a nobleman. Such a high-quality man was a beautiful landscape painting when he was just sitting here. Naturally, it was easy to attract bees and butterflies. The bartender counted with his fingers. From the time he sat here drinking, at least six beauties came, an average of one every five minutes, but each one came and left in anger. Because no matter what way the other party used to provoke, the gentleman didn¡¯t lift his eyelids. He just muttered a single syble from his throat, ¡°Go away.¡± The bartender shook his head frequently as he watched, boldly guessing: If this person was not gay, then he must have suffered a serious emotional injury. In fact, Owen¡¯s work had a lot of entertainment, and he had developed a physiological aversion to alcohol. Except for the workce, he rarely touched things such as tobo and alcohol unless he was depressed and needed to use alcohol to relieve his worries, as it was now. He rarely needed to drink alcohol to relieve his worries, but today he was particrly depressed, and this depression made him feel that if he didn¡¯t have a drink, it seemed that he would not be able to make it through tonight. He was afraid he would rush to the Garden of Rose directly and ask Hailey, ¡°Who the hell is that man?¡± He didn¡¯t believe that she had so many cousins. Even if he was really a cousin, he shouldn¡¯t be this close. He never put his arms around her waist or around her neck. How could that man with pigtails do it! ¡°Bang.¡± The wine ss was thrown heavily on the bar, and Owen said solemnly, ¡°Pour it again.¡± The bartender just poured the wine, hesitating whether to remind him to drink less. A beautiful figure shed over and smiled eagerly, ¡°Handsome guy, you drink so much wine. Be careful of your stomach~.¡± The woman was wearing a red suspender skirt, her beautiful shoulder line was exposed half-naked back showed her butterfly bones, and her big wavy curly hair was draped behind her head, which was charming and moving and made the bartender¡¯s eyes bright as if she was born with highlights. ¡°You, you are Ashley Wilson?¡± As soon as the bartender shouted, the woman stretched out a finger, gave a soft ¡°hush¡±, and winked at him, ¡°Keep a low profile, I just came back from filming in the mountains and forests, and I haven¡¯t been in the city for a long time, I came out to have fun.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± It was not the first time the bartender had seen a star. It was just the first time he saw the first-line beauty like Ashley. He immediately showed her the skills he had to make her a cocktail, and he carefully handed a small notebook to her, ¡°May I have your autograph?¡± Ashley smiled slightly and simply signed a name for him. During the whole process, Owen didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. He just drank the wine on his own. Ashley found it more and more interesting. Since her debut, or since she was born, she had never been so ignored by a man. She tilted her head, took a sip of a cocktail, and asked with great interest, ¡°Sir, are you gay?¡± Owen frowned, and his cold eyes swept lightly toward the woman beside him. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he drank too much, and the woman¡¯s appearance was a little blurry. But her sexy and hot appearance made him involuntarily think of the sexy young girl in the video. Was she here? His sullen eyes suddenly softened a bit, and he couldn¡¯t help raising his hand to touch the woman¡¯s face.From N?velDrama.Org. However, the moment he was about to touch her cheek, Owen woke up because of her long curly hair. Hailey¡¯s long hair was cut short after their divorce. This was not her! With his hands back, his vision gradually became clear. There was an extremely charming face in front of him, which was even a little like Hailey¡¯s, but her eyes were a little more charming, a little less heroic than Hailey¡¯s, and vicissitudes. The change in his expression was all seen by Ashley. Obviously, the brief softness in his eyes just now was not because of her but regarded her as another woman. It was not the first time she had seen such a micro expression. Once, she had seen it countless times on another man¡¯s face, and every time it made her heartbreaking and painful, and she decided to leave him ¡°I look like someone you love, don¡¯t l?¡± A sarcastic smile appeared on Ashley¡¯s charming face, ¡°Why do you men always look for substitutes for other women?¡± ¡°Sorry, I got the wrong person.¡± Owen apologized for his rashness just now. He raised his head, drank the ss of wine in front of him, and said to the bartender, ¡°All the drinks thisdy has tonight will be recorded in Room 77.¡± After speaking, he nodded slightly and walked away with his jacket. Ashley looked at the figure of the man leaving, a little stunned, and then narrowed her eyes. Was this ying hard-to-get with her? Interesting. Hailey came out of Eve¡¯s room and went straight to her parent¡¯s room. When she pushed open the door and entered, Jared was still kneeling on the futon. Three sticks of incense were lit in front of the portrait, which had already been burned for a short period of time. ¡°Why are you still kneeling? Just to show your good faith.¡± Jared smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I came back to see my mother. I have been kneeling for a while to show my filial piety.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Hailey took out another futon, knelt beside Jared, put her hands together, and looked at his mother¡¯s portrait, ¡°Mom, you are in the sky. Bless the second brother to marry a wife and give birth to a fat baby as soon as possible.¡± Jared couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Is one enough?¡± Hailey thought about it for a while, then changed her words immediately, ¡°Then have two, a boy and a girl, to make up a good word.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jared said, pressing Hailey¡¯s head down, kowtow three times with her, and then stood up. Hailey said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kneel a little longer?¡± ¡°Just to show our good faith. Our mom and dad are not strict.¡± Jared said everything. He pulled Hailey up and patted her on the folds of her trousers. In fact, he said so much just to be reluctant to let her kneel with him. ¡°Do you have wine?¡± he asked. As soon as he finished speaking, Hailey stepped on the floor twice as if ying magic, and the originally closed floor suddenly opened from both sides, emitting a bright light. Jared was stunned for a moment and followed her down the woodendder, only to realize that it turned out to be a wine cer underneath. The wine cab was full of dazzling collections, all of which were fine wines collected by Scott. Morgan had upied the house for three years but never knew the things below. Hailey, like a wealthy woman, waved her hand gently and said in a proud tone, ¡°The most important thing in the house is wine. You can choose whatever you want * Chapter 73 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 73 Chapter 073 There Were Unnoticed Talents Beside Her Matthew rushed from Belindao to Poya overnight and even went to Savory Restaurant to pack a few dishes before rushing to The Nomad. Worrying about his brother¡¯s stomach and facing a few enchanting women, Matthew couldn¡¯t get through easily. He swiped his card, got into the elevator, went straight to the top floor, and opened the door of room 77. When he entered the door, Owen was sitting in front of theputer and tapping on the keyboard as if he was checking something. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Matthewing in without even raising his head. ¡°I went to the restaurant opened by Hailey to order a few dishes and let Chef yton cook them himself.¡± Matthew took the lunch box out of the incubator and couldn¡¯t help swallowing when he smelled the aroma of the rice. Seeing Owen motionless, he walked toward him, ¡°What are you doing? What are you checking so seriously?¡± He walked to theputer, leaned over to look, and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Jared?¡± Owen tapped the keyboard again and didn¡¯t stop until the page waspletely disyed. He turned to look at Matthew, ¡°Do you know him?¡± Matthew pursed his lips, and he couldn¡¯t tell whether his face was sarcasm or obscure, ¡°Jare Gomez, how dare I not know him.¡± He felt his word strange. Owen rarely heard such cutting remarks from Matthew¡¯s mouth, so he cast his eyes on the screen and nced at Jared¡¯s experience. His eyebrows twitched. ¡°Prince of Gomez.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew said with an arm, ¡°You said earlier that you want to check him. Just ask me. I know more than theputer. But you have to tell me first, what are you checking him for?¡± Owen¡¯s lips pursed into a line, wondering if it was because he drank too much, and his head started to hurt. He raised his hand and pressed his temple with his voice low and hoarse, ¡°He suddenly appeared next to Hailey today, and the two seem to have a very close rtionship.¡± ¡°What?¡± Matthew also stretched his eyes in surprise, ¡°Jared has returned to Poya? Hailey knows him?!¡± As far as he knows, Jared had been abroad for the past two years, and there were traces of his activities in East Asia, Southeast Asia, and the Golden Triangle. Everywhere he went, there was bloody blood, which was shocking. It was said that Jared was active because he wanted to avenge his mother, but no one knew who his mother was and what kind of revenge he was avenging. Unexpectedly, he returned to Poya. Did this mean that the revenge for killing his mother was over? Owen listened to Matthew¡¯s narration, stopped the chopsticks in his hand, and looked up at him, ¡°You and Jared also have a hatred?¡±¡±The hatred between him and me was serious.¡± Matthew snorted coldly, took two mouthfuls of rice in his mouth, swallowed it, and told Owen incessantly, ¡°My father and his father were in a good rtionship and were brothers. In the past, the rtionship between the two families was very good, and we often got along. But this kid Jared, because he was a few years older than me, pressed me everywhere, bullied me with my bastard brothers when I was a child, and it was him who made me almost drown at that time when I was a child!¡± Owen listened to his tirade and only asked, ¡°You can¡¯t beat him?¡± As if he was suddenly bullied, Matthew immediately got angry. ¡°Who said I couldn¡¯t beat him?¡± Matthew patted the table and said, unconvinced, ¡°When I was a child, I was weak. Of course, I couldn¡¯t beat him. But now it¡¯s different. I¡¯m a special police officer. You said I can¡¯t beat a Jared?¡± Owen was nomittal about this and only said lightly, ¡°I fought against him today.¡± ¡°What? You fought him?!¡± Matthew was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then who won?¡± ¡°There is no winner.¡± Owen remembered Jared¡¯s ruthless skills, his eyes darkened again, and he said solemnly, ¡°After a few moves, Hailey stopped us.¡± Matthew¡¯s nose wrinkled. He only felt that he had missed a wonderful drama. ¡°There were many unnoticed talents around Hailey. There is Brook and now Jared. However, Newman and Gomez are both famous and powerful families in Poya. One is the richest man in Poya, and the other is the king of the dark night. It¡¯s not surprising that they have a friendship. Maybe Hailey and Jared are childhood sweethearts who grew up together.¡± Matthew analyzed honestly. But every time he said a word, Owen¡¯s face darkened, and the dishes in the bowl suddenly lost their fragrance. He put the chopsticks on the porcin bowl, made a crisp ¡°bang¡± sound, and said in a cold voice, ¡°How can there be so many childhood sweethearts? Do you think you are shooting a TV series?¡± Whether they were childhood sweethearts or not, he would drive them away and not allow them to exist! ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you eat anymore?¡± Seeing Owen walking toward theputer again, Matthew shouted, couldn¡¯t help humming, and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re obviously jealous, arrogant guy.¡± He was eating by himself, but the doorbell rang. Matthew just thought it was room service and walked over to open the door, but a sexy and pretty woman was standing outside with a bottle of wine in her hand. Seeing Matthew, she was obviously stunned and then nced at the house number. ¡°Excuse me, is this Mr. Hond¡¯s room?¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Mr. Hond.¡± Matthew squinted, only to feel that the face in front of him was very familiar, ¡°You are the superstar Ashley, right? Did youe to me for a drink on purpose?¡± He was disrespectful and reached out to get the wine. Ashley deftly avoided his hand, entered the door, saw Owen sitting behind theputer, and then raised her brows, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. I¡¯m looking for him.¡± Jared picked out a bottle of Scotch. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Hailey looked at the familiar wine bottle with an unnatural expression. She remembered that Owen¡¯s favorite wine was this one. It used to be in the wine cab in Moore Mansion. Jared took a full view of Hailey¡¯s expression and asked jokingly, ¡°What, you are not willing to give it to me?¡± Hailey twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± The two took the wine to the guest room that Jared had cleaned up. Lily looked at the brother and sister who came out with the wine. While ordering someone to prepare a few tes of side dishes and hangover soup, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much.¡± Hailey took two wine sses, sat cross-legged on the carpet with Jared, and poured the wine, ¡°Second brother, toast to you.¡± ¡°To you too.¡± Jared clinks sses with her with a smile, with guilt shing in his eyes, ¡°I have not been by your side to protect you for the past two years, which has made our Hailey suffer a lot of grievances.¡± He raised his head and took another drink. 111 Hailey didn¡¯t drink it immediately but looked at him seriously, ¡°Second brother, my decision is my own responsibility. No matter what I have experienced, it is my life, I have no regrets, and you don¡¯t have to me yourself for it. .¡± ¡°But there is no light in your eyes.¡± Jared looked at Hailey with a distressed look on his face, ¡°Where¡¯s that Hailey who is alive and happy all day?¡± A dark light shed in his eyes, ¡°Who should pay for this if I don¡¯t make Owen pay.¡± Chapter 74 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 74 Chapter 074 Put On A Sack And Beat Him Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Hailey shook her head with a wry smile and drank a ss of wine, sticking out her tongue because of the spiciness. ¡°Owen and I had a long tangle. I don¡¯t even know how to make him pay. He didn¡¯t love me, so it¡¯s useless to make him pay.¡± Jared frowned, ¡°That¡¯s why he was blind and mistook pearls for fish eyes! My sister is the best girl in the world, no one deserves it, and he doesn¡¯t deserve to carry your shoes!¡± When it came to pampering their sister, the brothers had narrow-mindedness, and they were strict with anyone. How could their own pretty sister be wasted by pigs? Hailey just laughed. She always felt that the luckiest thing in her life was to have five brothers, which was the most precious treasure her mother had left her in the world. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that stinky man. Since he and I are divorced, I no longer have anything to do with him. When I came back this time, I only had one idea: to make Crystaldale better. This is the hard work and the family business of my parents, which cannot be ruined in my hands, nor can it be destroyed by Morgan and Reid.¡± Hailey showed determination, ¡°I will settle with them one by one for the lousy things they did.¡± Jared nodded, ¡°Brothers won¡¯t let you fight alone. Since I¡¯m back, Morgan and Reid won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± He asked again, ¡°The group of guys who wanted to kidnap you tonight said they were sent by Andy? What¡¯s his background?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not somebody, just an influencer.¡± Hailey briefly talked about the entanglement between her and the Carter family and sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, too. After three years of being away, even kittens and dogs dare toe to my territory to run wild.¡± She raised her ss, lightly touched Jared¡¯s ss, and hooked her lips, ¡°T¡¯Il let them know who is in charge of this Poya.¡± Jaredughed too. His domineering little sister was finally back. The two chatted and drank. Hailey wiped her mouth and asked Jared, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. Brother Jared, you have gone to many ces in the past two years, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jared squeezed a peanut, ate it, and squinted, talking about the ces he¡¯d been in the past two years. Hailey listened and felt stressed. These were all ces his mother had been to. ¡°Have you found anything?¡± She clenched the ss tightly with her fingers, and her expression became tense. Jared shook his head with a gloomy expression, ¡°They don¡¯t admit it, but I don¡¯t believe any of them. They must be involved in the death of mom and dad. It¡¯s uncertain who is behind the scenes.¡± Immediately, a chilling smile appeared on his face, ¡°Since they were unwilling to stand out and admit it, then I will kill them all at once. I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than letting go of one!¡± Hailey held his hand and said solemnly, ¡°We will have our vengeance, but the most important thing is your safety. Brother Jared, think about what my mother said to us when she left, be careful.¡± Jared looked at his little sister¡¯s face, which liked their mother¡¯s, and there seemed to be domineering yet gentle words in his ears, ¡°The whole world is less important than your life, so stay alive, do you hear me?¡± Thinking of his mother¡¯s earnest teachings to him before her death, Jared¡¯s cold face seemed to be humane, and the seven-foot man burst into tears. ¡°Little sister, I miss my mother so much.¡± Hailey hugged her second brother and couldn¡¯t help but have red eyes. So did she. After drinking a bit, Hailey was a little too drunk, and her face was full of drunkenness. It was said that telling the truth after drinking, especially in front of rtives, was even more sincere. Jared secretly started a group chat and started to y tricks with his sister, ¡°Hailey, tell me, did Owen do anything wrong to you? You have been married for three years, and he has never touched you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hailey was drunk and naive, holding her chin in her hand, and curled her lips aggrievedly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand either, I¡¯m such a beautiful beauty, and I stood in front of him every day. How could he not be moved? Even Tang Monk can still have a heart for the king of the Women Country. Speaking of him¡­ Did he think that I am not beautiful enough or that I am not hot enough? I don¡¯t understand at all¡­¡± She shook her head with her eyes blurred. In the Whatsapp group of the [The Brothers Alliance To Protect), the brothers sent out a few kitchen knives, and the handle of the knife was still stained with blood. The elder brother was the first to speak, (He is blind!!!] Several brothers in the back echoed, (+1) Jared listened, gritted his teeth with hatred, and felt that Owen was an asshole. From Jared¡¯s point of view, if he didn¡¯t like his sister, he didn¡¯t have to marry her, and no one was forcing him! If he didn¡¯t treat her well after he married her, he could just put the flower in even if it was just a vase. She waspletely ignored. Wasn¡¯t this totally a waste? To Jared Gomez, who had been ying with women all year round, getting married was nothing. Even if his sister was divorced, she was a gorgeous beauty and had no worries about marriage, but it was unbearable to be a widow! He pondered secretly, ¡°I guess this Owen may not like women. He might like men?¡± ¡°Poof-¡± Hailey spat the wine out and nearly choked when she was about to take a sip. Jared hurriedly patted her on the back, ¡°You drink slowly¡­ are you okay?¡± The group immediately boiled over- The third brother, (Is little sister alright?] Fifth brother, (Second brother, take it easy when you ask questions. You are so rude as soon as youe up. What should you do if you scare Hailey?] Hailey coughed a few times and looked at her brother speechlessly, ¡°Second brother, what are you thinking? Even if Owen doesn¡¯t like me, he won¡¯t like a man, and he¡¯s not the fourth brother. I can tell that.¡± The fourth brother who got coteral damage inexplicably, [¡­] Fifth Brother, [Wow! Look what it is?!] Brook said and posted some photos. The group was silent for three seconds and then began to flood the group with bloody kitchen knives. Only the third brother remained silent. Jared nced at his phone and saw the photos posted in the group. His face instantly darkened, and he swore. Hailey nced at his phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jared wanted to hide, but Hailey saw it sharply with her eyes widened, ¡°You guys actually created a group behind my back?¡± Jared¡¯s inner voice: This was not the point! Hailey was very angry and grabbed the phone without any reason, ¡°Are you talking bad about me behind my back?¡± She hupped and casually sifted through the chat records. When the brothers in the group heard her voice, they quit the group one after another quickly, and the group was disbanded instantly. They quit so quickly, but Hailey still saw the photos. A beautifully dressed woman knocked on the door of room 77 in the middle of the night, holding a bottle of wine. Suite 77 in The Nomad, wasn¡¯t Owen living there now? She gave a cold smile and turned to look at Jared, ¡°He has picked up night party girl. I said that he likes women. It¡¯s just that who he likes will never be me.¡± Jared was very distressed, ¡°Little sister¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t give a shit about him anyway. Whoever he likes.¡± Hailey threw the phone back to him, drank herst ss of wine, stood up on the table, and staggered out, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to bed. Good night.¡± Jared helped his sister back to the room uneasily until shey down. He took out his phone and angrily called Brook, ¡°Find a few people, beat him with a sack, which can help Hailey let out her resentment!¡± Chapter 75 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 75 Chapter 075 She Has Got To Be The Drama Queen Before going to bedst night, Lily forcibly poured sobering soup for Hailey and Jared. When Hailey woke up in the morning, she didn¡¯t have a headache. Hailey was grateful, and she hugged and kissed Lily. Jared also wanted to kiss her, but Hailey pushed him away, ¡°You want to take advantage of Lily too. Are you a beast?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s the advantage of beautiful women, I want to take it.¡± Jared was unreasonable yet tough, ¡°You dare to say that Lily is not a beautiful woman?¡± Hailey squinted at him, who was really insidious.. Lily¡¯s face was full of loving smiles. Such a scene of brother and sister frolicking with each other had not been seen for a long time, as if returning to the old days in the blink of an eye. At that time, everyone was there. The home was harmonious, and the family was happy. Now¡­ s. Lily swallowed all her sighs and urged them to eat quickly. Ava came downstairs, greeted everyone politely, and sat down beside Hailey. Hailey brought a bowl of porridge to her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Eve?¡± ¡°I knocked on the door of her room, but there was no response. I thought the second sister hade down.¡± Ava stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and call her¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to go.¡± Hailey pressed Ava to sit down, asked the servant to go upstairs to call, and said coldly, ¡°Tell her it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to get up. But when it¡¯s time for dinner at home, you won¡¯t make a second meal for her.¡± The servant replied yes, hurried up to call her, and turned back after a while, ¡°Ms. Hailey, the seconddy is not in the room.¡± Where could she go in the early morning? Hailey called up the surveince camera, only to find that Eve forced the window open, tied herself with a sheet and fell downstairs, and escaped through a hole in the wall, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s really promising.¡± Jared watched the video of Eve, who was pouting and embarrassed, and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s pathetic. Look what you¡¯ve pushed her to be.¡± ¡°Those who are pathetic always have some insufferable sides. She has got to be the drama queen. What can I do?¡± Hailey said that she was very helpless. She dug the hole at home when she was a child because she was bored. Later, her father blocked it, and she didn¡¯t expect it to be dug again, The housekeeper asked if she needed to block it again. Hailey waved her hand and said no, ¡°If she wants to be a dog, let her be. If we take away this right from her, it would be embarrassing and make her even more pitiful.¡± Jared was eating the small steamed buns with crab roe and said leisurely, ¡°Your security system is not safe enough. A living person just ran out like this. What are the bodyguards doing?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Old K came over at the right time and said that they found Eve as soon as she opened the window in the morning. They wanted to inform Hailey, but they were afraid of disturbing Hailey. So they wanted to wait until she woke up. Hailey shaved Jared, meaning: Got p in the face? Jared snorted softly and lowered his head to eat the buns. Hailey turned to Olk K, ¡°Did she go to find Luca?¡± Old K nodded. Jared looked at Hailey with an exaggerated expression, ¡°You know that? You know so much.¡± ¡°Eat your buns.¡± Hailey gave him a disgusting look. Ava also looked at Hailey curiously, ¡°How did you guess that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it? A woman was aggrieved, and of course, she had to go to her sweetheart and cry.¡± Hailey hooked his lips mockingly, ¡°However, I¡¯m a bad guy. I¡¯m afraid my stupid sister, who is your stupid sister Eve, will suffer grievance again.¡± Ava blinked and looked at Jared suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡± Jared was puzzled too and asked Hailey, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hailey calmly spread jam on the baked bread slices and sighed inwardly: what else could it mean? It meant that that guy was going to cheat her. Eve hobbled and walked to Luca¡¯s apartment with difficulty, scolding all the way there. Last night, Hailey gave her a hundred ps. She couldn¡¯t sleep all night because of the pain. She took off her pants this morning and saw that her hips were swollen like a redntern. She couldn¡¯t even wear jeans, so she had to change into a skirt. She dressed up carefully and wanted to go to Luca to tell her she was aggrieved, but he didn¡¯t answer the phone she called him several times. When she got to the apartment building, she was almost stopped by the N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. security guard. s, Eve¡¯s white skirt was smashed into gray by her, as if rolling around in the mud. There was a big hole in the skirt, and it was hooked by the wire when she jumped off her house. Even the safety pants inside were exposed. This was not the most embarrassing thing. The most embarrassing thing was that she was regarded asing out of a mental hospital while she was wearing this outfit, and no taxi was willing to take her. She walked over in high heels, and she got blisters on her feet. Eve was in pain and aggrieved, stopped and walked all the way, crying. All the makeup she had put on ran. And her fake eyshes, eyeshadow, and eyeliner became a mess, like a ck-eyed chicken. After she had talked for a long time, the security guards recognized her as thedy of the Newman and let her go upstairs. Eve hated Hailey, hated taxi drivers, and hated the security guards. ¡°Just wait and see. Every dog has its day. I will make you pay for all the grievances I have suffered today! When I be Mrs. Edwards, it will be toote for you to tter me!¡± Eve cheered herself up and came to the door of Luca¡¯s apartment. After tidying up her appearance, she entered the password and pushed open the door of the room. She took off her high heels and tiptoed in, wanting to surprise her fianc¨¦. The door of the master bedroom was not closed, it was very dark inside, and the curtains were not even opened. Eve knew that Luca got upte, and she muttered softly, ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. It¡¯s just right. I¡¯ll get some good sleep in a minute.¡± She gently pushed open the door of the master bedroom, walked in with a catwalk, walked over to the bed, lifted the quilt, and wanted to go into the quilt, but what she found was, ¡°Ah¨C¡°The first scream in the morning overturned the roof and shook Luca, ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s an earthquake?¡± He lifted the quilt and ran out barefoot without even putting on his trousers. When he ran out the door, he found that the house was stable and there was no sign of an earthquake. Then he returned to the bedroom and saw two women staring at each other, who then looked at him. Luca frowned when he saw Eve and asked unhappily while raising his pants, ¡°Why are you here? Why are you acting like this? What did you dost night?¡± Eve¡¯s eyes widened. She hadn¡¯t questioned him yet. How dare he ask her?¡± should be asking!¡± Eve was tough rarely, pointing at the naked woman on the bed with her eyes almost popping out, ¡°Who is she? Why is she on your bed?¡± Chapter 76 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 76 Chapter 076 New Sweetheart At Eve¡¯s shouting, the woman shrinking under the nket crawled in Luca¡¯s direction and called out coquettishly, ¡°Luca¡­¡± Her voice ignited Eve¡¯s anger that had been building up all morning. Hopping mad, Eve grabbed the woman and pped her across the face. ¡°Know your distance and stop shouting his name.¡± Eve had been pped by Haileyst night. With the same force, she smacked this coquette. Thetter¡¯s face jolted sideways, and she fell to the bed. Despite the pain, the woman tumbled her way into Luca¡¯s arms and cried for help. In her early twenties, she boasted tender skin. Now her cheek was terribly bruised. They had slept togetherst night, and this was when Luca cherished his new sweetheart the most. The sight of her swollen cheek and red eyes made him feel like being challenged. His anger red up in an instant. He shielded the woman and faced Eve irritably. ¡°Are you done? Who do you think you are?¡± Eve looked at Luca incredulously. ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten the marriage license yet, and you can¡¯t wait to get on the high horse?¡± Luca sneered, picked up his shirt from the floor, and put it on the woman. Taking her into his arms, he dropped a kiss on her pretty face and gave Eve a provocative look. ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t have to be you. Even if we get married, I can sleep with whoever I like.¡± Eve fumed with rage. The woman nestled in Luca¡¯s arms and stroked his chest. ¡°Luca, take it easy. I¡¯ll always belong with you and obey you in every way.¡± Compared with the wretched and aggressive Eve, the woman in his arms was pleasant to look at. Like a domineering CEO, Luca bent down and scooped her up. The woman moaned coquettishly. ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower together. I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. We¡¯ll go on with it.¡± He carried the woman to the bathroom. She protested yfully and smirked at Eve. Eve trembled with anger. The humiliation she had receivedst night and in the morning was not as terrible as this. Her heart was throbbing, and her tears fell. The firtatiousughter came out of the bathroom and burrowed its way into Eve¡¯s ears. She felt a gnawing pain in her heart, Why? Why was this happening? She really liked Luca. From a young age, she was aware of her feelings for the son of the Edwards family. Back then, he was the heir to his family while she was just the daughter of a minor manager. At the adolescent age of 14, she attended a ball in an exquisite dress given by Hailey. Plucking up the courage, she found Luca and invited him to dance. 18 that year he had juste of age. In an expensive suit, he looked mature and elegant as he shook the wine ss. He gave her a condescending look. ¡°This is Hailey¡¯s dress, right? Cindere shouldn¡¯t wear the princess dress. It¡¯s out of ce.¡± The public humiliation made her face burn. She felt inferior, too ashamed to raise her head. Even so, she forced a smile and said with feigned animation, ¡°But the prince likes Cindere rather than the princess.¡± Luca burst his sides withughter as if it was a funny joke. Patting her head, he said, ¡°Girl, only kids believe in fairy tales. In the world of adults, only the princess can marry the prince.¡± With that, he ran away to have fun with Hailey. Eve watched as Luca went around Hailey and told jokes to her. There was only one idea in Eve¡¯s mind. She would take Hailey¡¯s ce and be the princess. Aware of her father¡¯s and Reid¡¯s plot, she didn¡¯t stop them. On the contrary, she helped them with the aim of driving Hailey away and taking her ce as the realdy of the Newman family. As she had wished, Luca became her fianc¨¦. Unfortunately, her dream was shattered with Hailey¡¯s return. Hailey was still the princess, and she turned back into Cindere when the bell pealed at the stroke of midnight. How could she get her beloved prince back? Did he still want her to be the princess? Eve¡¯s eyes glinted with a fierce light. She slowly raised her hand to wipe her tears. She even helped them make the bed, picking up the underwear, socks, and packages that were scattered all over the floor. She muttered to herself. No matter who he slept with, his wife could only be her. Jared finally came back to Poya. Hailey proposed to keep himpany, but the man declined, ¡°I have something to attend to, and you can go ahead with your business. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Since it was improper for her to pry into the matter of the Gomez family, Hailey reminded him with concern, ¡°Take care of yourself. By the way, Randal wille back in a couple of days, and you should make time for a get-together with us.¡± Jared made an OK gesture and sped off in his sports car. Before leaving, he plucked a lot of roses, which pissed Hailey off. He exined that he was going to present them to the seniors in his family. Only then did Hailey grudgingly let him take a few. Hailey watched the man leave and helplessly shook her head. ¡°He is a grown-up but still fancies himself a bohemian. I¡¯m not sure if he will even get married.¡± Ava giggled by her side, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. If he wants to get married, women will be queuing up.¡± ¡°Hope so.¡± Hailey sighed and turned to her cousin, ¡°You should be careful when you select your man. Stay away from guys like Jared.¡± Ava waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. He¡¯s not my type.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your type?¡± Her eyes glittering, Ava stole nces at Chris. Hailey looked over and tumbled to the situation. ¡°Turns out you¡¯re into guys like Chris.¡± ¡°Hailey!¡± Ava blushed up to her ears. Chris, who came to pick them up, heard the second half of their conversation and asked wonderingly, ¡°What guys like me?¡± ¡°Nothing, Hailey was joking.¡± In a panic, Ava pushed Chris towards the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re runningte!¡± Hailey looked at her flustered cousin and sighed to herself. All the girls would get married eventually.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 77 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 77 Chapter 077 Render Good for Evil On their way to the office, Chris updated Hailey about Andy¡¯s situation. In the police station, those people had confessed before they were even interrogated. Happy to see the police officers, they would rather stay in prison for the rest of their lives than meet Hailey again. That woman was a terror. The policemen were confused. At first, they had regarded those punks as victims. They were the injured ones after all. After hearing their confession, the police officers figured out the situation. Turned out these punks had intended to hit people but got hit. The police officers had thought it was Old K and others who did it. Just as they were about to voice against torture, those punks imed in unison that they had been hit by a woman, and she had no helpers. It was a disgrace but the truth. They had been staying in the underworld for a long time, not expecting to fall victim to a woman one day. Since witnesses and evidence were all there, the culprits were arrested and detained at night for mayhem and plotting homicide. ¡°That bastard can¡¯t be called a man. Andy put all the me on Maureen, iming that she hired thugs in his name without telling him and that it has nothing to do with him.¡± As a man, Chris scoffed at Andy¡¯s action. ¡°What a jerk!¡± Ava was full of indignation, ¡°What about Maureen? What did she say?¡± ¡°What else could she say?¡± Chris shook his head, ¡°She couldn¡¯t defy a higher-up. Probably, when the ident happenedst night, Andy had colluded with her and promised her benefits if she could take the me. Maureen is just a minor celebrity. Her life and death are in the hands of the Carter family. If she refused, denied it, and used Andy, she might end up more terrible. Shawn would make sure of it.¡± Ava listened and had a bitter feeling. Although she had just entered society, she had heard about or seen such terrible things. They happened. ¡°Hailey.¡± Ava looked back at Hailey with concern, ¡°If Andy were acquitted of a charge, he would definitely hold a grudge and take revenge on you. What should we do?¡± Hailey had listened to their conversation without anyment. As Ava asked, she replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He won¡¯t be released so easily. Even if he¡¯s acquitted of a charge, he can¡¯t harm me. You overestimated him.¡± Not to mention Andy, even Shawn was nothing in her eyes. The father and son were just small potatoes. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. They arrived at the office building of Crystaldale, only to see Shawn waiting anxiously in the lobby. At the sight of Hailey, the man rushed over but got intercepted by the security guards. ¡°Ms. Newman¡­¡± Shawn¡¯s arms were caught. He shouted anxiously, ¡°Ms. Newman, I mean you no harm. I just hope you¡¯ll have mercy and spare my son.¡± Hailey strode forward without even taking a nce at the man. After she went upstairs, Chris waved his hand as a signal for the security guards to let go of Shawn. ¡°Mr. Carter, what your son did was horrible. Last time, he hired trolls to attack Ms. Newman on the inte. Ms. Newman was unwilling to wrestle with a young man. However, instead of conducting himself, he hired thugs to intercept and harm Ms. Newman. I don¡¯t think anyone would bear with it.¡± Shawn¡¯s head was covered with sweat. He bowed and scraped. ¡°True, it was my fault that I failed to discipline my son. I didn¡¯t expect that wretch to do such a stupid thing.¡± With a spurious smile, Chris said, ¡°Aware that you¡¯re too busy to discipline your son, Ms. Newman has found a good ce for him.¡± Shawn was thick-skinned, but this was too harsh. A cold glint shed across his turbid eyes, but he managed to contain his anger. He bit the bullet and smiled tteringly. ¡°Mr. Marsh, no parents don¡¯t care about their children. Andy is a wretch, but he¡¯s my only son. In our family, there is only one heir in each generation. If she dares to harm my son, we¡¯ll have to start a war at all costs. Even though you¡¯re back by Mazedew Group, you should not go too far.¡± ¡°Mazedew Group?¡± Chris was confused, ¡°What has this got to do with Mazedew Group?¡± | Shawn grunted, ¡°Stop ying dumb. Mazedew Group canceled the partnership with us because of you.¡± Chris went upstairs and reported what Shawn had said. Hailey knew about the termination of the partnership between Mazedew Group and Artistic Talent. Wrinkling her brow, she said, ¡°The termination of their partnership has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± Chris continued, ¡°But ording to Shawn, Mazedew Group unterally terminated the contract because Andy¡¯s action of hiring trolls to attack you annoyed Mr. Moore.¡± Hailey lightly shook her head. ¡°Owen is not an impulsive person. He should have found out that Artistic Talent is corrupted and thus decided not to work with them anymore. In recent years, Andy has been riding the high horse and offended a lot of media with his blunt words and actions. Artistic Talent¡¯s reputation that has been built up over the years is implicated. In contrast, Mazedew Group has been implementing a steady, low-key strategy. They¡¯re not fans of risks.¡± Owen¡¯s decision was proved wise. After the news of Andy plotting murder was released, Artistic Talent was brought to the fore, and their stocks plummeted. That was why Shawn had hurried over and pleaded with her. Not a soft-hearted person, she would never render good for evil. Those who caused her trouble would be punished. ¡°Keep an eye on Andy. I bet Shawn will spare no effort to bail him out through awyer, and we will dig out the dirty deeds of Artistic Talent through Andy,¡± Hailey said ndly, ¡°Remember this. Our target is Artistic Talent rather than Andy. Thepany has been on a rampage over the years, and I will let Shawn know that what is robbed will be returned.¡± Chris nodded and smiled involuntarily. ¡°An would jump for joy if he learned about this.¡± At the thought of that drama queen, Hailey couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. Mazedew Group then crossed her mind, and the smile on her face faded away. ¡°How is the preparation of dinner?¡± Chris quickly turned on the tablet. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Jose. It seems that Mr. Moore prefers a simple meal. He¡¯s not picky about food.¡± Hailey scoffed in her heart. If he were not, there would be no picky eaters in this world. Chapter 78 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 78 Chapter 078 Never Say That to a Man It was not the first time that Hailey had cooked for Owen. As far as she could remember, she had cooked for him many times, hoping that he would fall in love with her once he had her food. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t even take a look. Sometimes, Hailey thought of how humble she used to be in front of the man and found herself cheap. Love was something that made people humble. If she could travel back in time, she would p that woman named Hailey and wake her up. ¡°He will not love you. Stop dreaming about it!¡± Now he suddenly wanted to have her food. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of her holding a grudge and poisoning him? Following a coldugh, Hailey said, ¡°Make it Savory Restaurant and tell Gail to cook some simple dishes. By the way, go and prepare a cheque for five million dors. It will be covered by my personal ount.¡± Chris took down her instructions and asked skeptically, ¡°Would he ept your check?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just make the offer. Take it or leave it. That¡¯s his business.¡± Hailey thought for a moment,id her eyes on the painting, and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe him anything. If he refuses to take the money, I¡¯ll have to trade with him.¡± Chris followed her to look over, surprised to see thendscape painting named ¡°Calming the Waves¡±. ¡°Are you going to give him the painting? Isn¡¯t it your masterpiece? Someone offered ten million dors to buy it, but you refused to sell.¡± Hailey said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of work from my childhood rather than my masterpiece. My father was the only one who treasured it. Unfortunately, I can no longer replicate it with this pair of hands.¡± She sighed under her breath but not regretfully. She had more interest in carving than painting. The craft passed down from her ancestors could not be lost. In Suite 77 of Nomad, Owen had barely gone out all day. Except for having two video conferences, he had been sitting there honing hisputer skills. As his friend picked up his old profession, Matthew said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯ve been out of the field for years. Are you really going to relearn it? If you want to check anything, I can help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Owen declined. ¡°Self-help is better than help from others. It may be beyond your ability too.¡± Owen¡¯s underestimation of him injured Matthew¡¯s pride. When it was about time, Owen turned off theputer, changed his clothes, tied a tie, and buttoned up the sleeves. Not satisfied with the cufflinks, he changed them. The importance he attached to the date was in to see. Leaning against the wall, Matthew folded his arms on his chest and kept clicking his tongue. ¡°That¡¯s good enough, man. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going on a blind date.¡± Owen retorted in his heart. If it were a blind date, he wouldn¡¯t have dressed up like this. Matthew then corrected himself, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no way you are so serious about a blind date. I still can¡¯t believe it. Did you hear it wrong? Did Hailey really promise to treat you to dinner?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Owen raised his eyes and took a nce at his friend, ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°No, but I have a piece of advice.¡± Matthew walked over and selected another tie for him, ¡°You look like an old man in that gray tie. Take this one. It will make you look sharper.¡± Owen looked at the red tie and then at his friend skeptically, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Just take my advice.¡± Matthew tied the tie for him and rattled on, ¡°I¡¯m more experienced than you in this aspect. By the way, where are you guys going to have dinner? Can Ie along?¡± ¡°No,¡± Owen rejected tly. Matthew gnashed his teeth. This man burned his bridge after crossing it. He had nned to court Hailey but then learned that she had admired Owen for ten years. Since then, he had felt diffident and entertained the idea of backing out. Life was short. In a sense, Hailey had devoted her youth and prime time to Owen. Matthew had been searching for this kind of pure and unswerving love but with no sess. Not everyone was so lucky to stumble upon love. How much effort would he spend before he could get Owen out of the depths of her heart? It was mission impossible, and he was not Ethan Hunt. At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Owen¡¯s car arrived at the office building of Crystaldale, and Hailey appeared at the entrance in time. They were both punctual. Hailey greeted Owen, prepared to get into her car, and signaled him to follow. Owen, however, got out of his car and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ride my car.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hailey wrinkled her brows and moved her wrist. What was wrong with this man? When they were married, he avoided her like the gue. After they were divorced, he got intimate with her. He no longer abhorred her? Owen refused to let go of her. There was imperceptible persistence and composure in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll ride my car, or l¡¯Il ride yours. Your choice.¡± Hailey looked at him in dismay. Was there any difference? She indifferently Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. lifted her eyelids and said, ¡°If you¡¯ll drive.¡± She knew that Owen hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the trauma of that serious car ident although he was physically healthy now. He had never driven again since then. She was deliberately making things difficult for him. Owen dropped his eyes, gazed at her, and then opened the door of the passenger side. Hailey wrinkled her brows. Was he really going to drive? Owen told the driver and Jose to go with Chris. When he was about to get into the car, they called out anxiously, Mr. Moore¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I got this,¡± Owen said ndly before closing the car door and adjusting the seat. It had been a long time since he touched a steering wheel. He sped his fingers. This felt like a lifetime ago. Riding shotgun, Hailey sensed his rusty state and got anxious. ¡°Are you sure about it? You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Owen looked sideways at her and leaned over, making Hailey tense up. ¡°What are you up to?¡± ¡°Your seat belt.¡± He pulled over the belt, wrapped it around her, and whispered, ¡°Never say that to a man. It¡¯s a taboo and a provocation.¡± When he looked up, the ardency in his deep, dark eyes scalded Hailey by surprise. Chapter 79 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 79 Chapter 079 The First Official Date The car moved at a snail¡¯s pace since he hadn¡¯t driven for years. Hailey didn¡¯tin or rush him. She knew how difficult it was for someone to hold the steering wheel again after having a serious car ident. She had a simr experience. The car idents of her parents and her beloved man had traumatized her. For a long time, she hadn¡¯t appeared on the underground racing track. She had witnessed the paralyzed man recuperating step by step. From lying, sitting, kneeling to standing¡­ It was a passage of sweat and tears. The tears were from his loved ones. Even in the most painful stage after the surgery, Owen hadn¡¯t cried. A true man like him only shed tears in his heart. ¡°Pardon my slow speed. I¡¯ve been out of practice and need time to adapt.¡± Owen broke the silence. Hailey stiffened at his tone that was imbued with feigned ease. ¡°There is no rush.¡± The silence came back. A bitter smile tugged at Owen¡¯s mouth. ¡°A few minutes ago, I thought I would not drive again for the rest of my life. In a desperate situation, I realize that human potential is limitless.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t put you in a desperate situation,¡± Hailey said awkwardly. Owen took a sidelong look at her. ¡°I did it to myself. For our first official date, 1 should be the one to drive.¡± Hailey froze and then turned to him. ¡°A date?¡± He called this a date? ¡°Yeah, Owen curled his lips, ¡°it¡¯s kind of embarrassing that I let you treat me on our first date.¡± Hailey silently looked at his side face and groaned in her heart, ¡®Come on, you didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all when you tricked me into this the other day.¡¯ The car finally arrived at Savory Restaurant which was still crowded at night. Compared with the day, it looked more antique. Lamps were lit outside. The yellow light almost illuminated the entire street. In the open-air area, a lot of couples were enjoying their candlelight dinners. The atmosphere was romantic, and the fragrance of roses pervaded the air. ¡°ording to Matthew, this restaurant is your private property.¡± Heading inside, Owen casually struck up a conversation. Hailey hummed indifferently. Matthew was such a big mouth. Presumably, he had sold her out, and she didn¡¯t need to talk about it in detail. In the elegant box, the manager served a cup of tea as soon as they took their seats and asked for Hailey¡¯s instructions, ¡°Dear guests, the ingredients are ready, and here is your tea. Would you like to start dinner?¡± ¡°Yeah, let Gail start his job.¡± Hailey took the teapot and poured Owen a cup of tea. Owen thanked her andughed as he thought of Gail, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Chef yton is a junior in front of you. You¡¯re young, but your seniority is high.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Get used to it.¡± Hailey had a sip of tea and muttered to herself, ¡®What¡¯s the fuss?¡¯ Since her childhood, she had taken a lot of people as her teachers. Among the apprentices, she was the youngest but boasted high seniority. In other trades, she was even called a grandmaster. She had been used to it. As she acted and sounded like an elder, Owen grumbled in his heart, ¡®Matthew always calls me an old person. Compared with me, Hailey is more like one.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve brought the porcin tes.¡± Keeping his promise, Owen handed a box to Hailey who took it in a hurry. She opened it, saw the tes, and wiped her hands with the tissue. Only then did she gingerly pick up one, put it in her palm, and study it admiringly. With an equal passion for antiques, he knew that verbal admiration was one thing. The tiny actions and details would tell if one was a true enthusiast. In the warm yellow light, Owen¡¯s face looked soft. ¡°You like them so much?¡± ¡°You bet,¡± Hailey replied without looking up. At the auction, she had to conceal her longing for the tes. She had been eager to take them home right away. Unexpectedly, Owen came out of nowhere and bought them. She knew that Owen was also an enthusiast of antiques and jade. It was dificult to wrap up It was not terrible that she couldn¡¯t get the item she wanted it would be terrible if the marketce were disrupted. Now that the tes ended up in her hands, Hailey no longer restrained her obsession. Except for the four lovely items, nothing seemed to exist in her world. Her eyes, nose, and hands refused to miss a single detail in the pattern, color, texture, luster, and scent of the tes. She sniffed the tes like a cute bichon frise, Amused by it, Owen couldn¡¯t help butugh. Hailey reluctantly raised her head, not embarrassed by theughter The outsiders might regard her behavior as weird, but it was perfectly normal for insiders. She fondly put the tes down and said, ¡°That¡¯s generous of you, Mr. Moore.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Owen was about to say it was alright when she took out a cheque from her bag and pushed it over after putting away the box. ¡°Here is five million dors for you.¡± The way she offered him the check somehow reminded him of the scene when they got divorced. He hadn¡¯t felt a thing back then. When he became the recipient, he realized how hurtful his action had been. The smile disappeared from his face, and his eyes dimmed. Owen calmly pushed the check back and said, ¡°This is a gift for you, and I can¡¯t take your money. We have long cooperation ahead, and consider the tes as a token of my regard.¡± She had anticipated that he would make such a remark. Instead of insisting, Hailey took out another item. ¡°Such being the case, I¡¯ll give you this in return.¡± She didn¡¯t want to owe him anything. Owen smiled bitterly in his heart and curiously took her gift which was a long scroll. He unfolded it and recognized it as thendscape painting that he had seen in her office. The poem on it was called ¡°Calming the Waves¡±. ¡°Are you sure? You like the painting very much.¡± There were many paintings in his collection. Although this was a replica, the painting work and calligraphy were impressive. Comparable to the original, it could be sold for tens of millions of dors in the marketce. ¡°It¡¯s just a painting. I hope you¡¯ll like it,¡± Hailey replied ndly. It was just a social form, but her tone was proud as if she was the author of the painting. An idea popped into his head, and his eyes widened. His breath hitched and his throat felt dry. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the painting was created by you.¡± Chapter 80 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 80 Chapter 080 Can We Start Over Met with Owen¡¯s astonishment, Hailey said nonchntly, ¡°Mr. Moore, you don¡¯t have toy it bare.¡± It was really created by her. What other skills of hers were beyond his knowledge? Under Hailey¡¯sposed gaze, Owen overcame his shock and doubts. This woman had perfectly kept everything from him. If he made a fuss, it would make him look like an ignoramus, and she would look down upon him. Painting itself was no secret, but reproduction was a different story. The possessors of such skills usually kept low profiles. She saw through his doubts and admiration for the painting. He couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away and held it so carefully as if his touching would break it. His cautious look was really funny. Hailey offered her exnation. ¡°I painted it when I was little or young, to be exact. At 14 or 15, I went to an exhibition with my dad and saw this painting. I liked the heroic poem on it. The storms are nothing to be afraid of. They¡¯re just ingredients of life.¡± ¡°14 or 15. That was after your abduction, right?¡± Owen naturally picked up the conversation and suddenly realized that they had witnessed the darkest days in each other¡¯s life. Fate was really too wonderful for words. Hailey lightly hummed and nodded. Owen looked down at the painting still incredulously. ¡°You saw the painting and then reproduced it?¡± ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m not a god,¡± Hailey said helplessly. Even if she was gifted with Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. a photographic memory, she couldn¡¯t possibly remember every detail from the paper to the painting work. ¡°My dad liked it very much and wanted to buy it. However, the curator was reluctant to sell. He pestered the curator till thetter agreed to lend him for three days. Since my dad liked it so much, I painted this after the original¡­ Back then, I was too young to possess profound skills orprehend the poem. I just mechanically copied it. My dad liked the replica so much that he hung it in his office till this day.¡± She narrated the story in such a t tone as if it was not a big deal. Now he finally understood what humblebragging meant. ¡°The replica is vivid. I think you¡¯re being humble.¡± Hailey lightly shook her head. ¡°This shows that you¡¯re still an amateur in this trade. Dilettantes watch the scene of bustle while adepts guard the entrance. If my teacher saw this painting, he would scold me for sure. It¡¯s just that my hands are no longer fit for the job, and I can disgrace him no more.¡± Owen furrowed his brows. ¡°You mean the calluses on your hands?¡± Hailey didn¡¯t respond. In this trade, reproduction was more than copying. The fine texture should be retained, but her fingers had been thickly calloused. She could no longer feel the texture, and her reproductions could no longerpare with the originals. Since he learned about Hailey¡¯s true identity, Owen had been wondering how the calluses on her hands were formed. She was a daughter of the Newman family. Even if she hadn¡¯t been pampered from her childhood, she couldn¡¯t work all day as those rural children did. How were the calluses formed? Just as he was about to ask, the waiter came in with the dishes. He put the painting away and put his questions aside. Even the mostmon dishes cooked by the chef of the national banquet were different. They smelt heavenly and made his mouth water. ¡°Dig in.¡± Face to face, they ate and talked about the racecourse project. Neither of them talked much, but their words were to the point. As soon as he mentioned something, she¡¯d know what he was going to say. There was a tacit understanding between them. The meal was a joyful one. The atmosphere was harmonious, and they interacted like old friends. Hailey suddenly remembered what Matthew had said. Although they couldn¡¯t be husband and wife, they could be friends. Her pupils slightly contracted as her eyes fell on Owen. Obviously, he had preened himself for the dinner. Usually, he was dressed in a business suit. Tonight, he was wearing a cyan suit with indigo cufflinks and a red tie that was not his usual style. His overall image was yuppy. Other things aside, the appearance and temperament of the man were unparalleled. Few women could resist this type, and she was no exception. If she hadn¡¯t loved him so much and he hadn¡¯t hurt her so badly, they might be friends or even confidants. Owen talked for a while before noticing Hailey¡¯s silence He Innked down and saw her quietly gazing at him. Her pretty eyes were thick with sadness. The mole under her watery eye looked distant. He then realized that he had talked a lot tonight. It was more than what he usually spoke in a week. He wasn¡¯t forcing himself to talk. He just naturally voiced whatever came to mind. In the past, he hadn¡¯t found that Hailey and he could have so many things to talk about. That was because she had disguised herself in front of him, and he had never opened himself up to her. ¡°Hailey,¡± he suddenly called out to her. The woman in a daze subconsciously hummed. Owen¡¯s obsidian eyes gazed at her across the table. A hint of rare shyness crept onto his handsome face. His lips parted, and he said bluntly in a deep, hoarse voice, ¡°Can we start over?¡± Hailey¡¯s heart convulsed. The information sank in, and she came to her senses. It was a long silence. Her gaze flustered Owen. At that moment, he was like a teenage boy confessing to the girl he liked. He was afraid of her rejection but could not suppress his feelings. He was anxiously waiting for her answer. The corners of Hailey¡¯s lips slowly curved up but not in a delightful way. She sneered, ¡°Did Eliza awaken the Casanova genes of a spoony bird?¡± Her words dampened his enthusiasm. Owen¡¯s pupils contracted, and his lips were pursed into a line. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You went to meet a beautifuldy in redst night and came to your ex-wife tonight. Mr. Moore, your cheating skills are as impressive as ever.¡± Hailey slightly curled her lips, but the look in her eyes was chilling. Chapter 81 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 81 Chapter 081 Being attacked Even though he had gotten used to her indifference, her mean words still overwhelmed Owen. ¡°Dating with ady in red?¡± Owen was confused, ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Hailey leaned back and looked up with her icy cold eyes, ¡°You did that, why not just admit it? It¡®s normal to go on a date and have sex for young man, but it¡®s immoral to two¨Ctime.¡± Boys would be boys. When he was married, he had an affair with Eliza. Now after the divorce, what could he not do? Once there was a disloyalty, there would be a hundred times refusal. It was not just for subordinates and friends, and even more so for ex¨Chusbands. Owen¡®s eyebrows knitted and he thought for a long time before he realized who she meant by dy in red¡°, ¡°You mean Ashley Wilson?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡®s Ashley Wilson.¡± Hailey said lightly, ¡°She¡®s such a gorgeous. You got your tastes changed so fast, huh, Mr. Moore? I thought you only love Eliza, that kind of innocent pure girl.¡± Owen¡®s lips tensed up and his face darkened a little. He was notpletely without temper, nor was he a shameless guy that would still smile when he was ridiculed, but in front of Hailey, he tried his best to restrain his temper, not wanting to hurt her again. But this did not mean he can let her nder and Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. belittle him. ¡°Yes, she came to mest night. It¡®s just that I don¡®t know her and I have nothing to do with her, so I asked her to leave.¡± Owen¡®s voice was cold and hard, ¡°Did anyone say something to you so you got me wrong? Or you¡¯re just so powerful that you got the surveince at the door of my room again, seeing a woman there, and you put ideas into your head?¡± Hearing the annoyance in his voice, Hailey knew that this meal was about to over. ¡°You¡®re overthinking it. I don¡®t have the leisure to pry into your private life, and you don¡®t have to exin anything to me. I¡®m saying this, not to oppose your rtionship, just to show my attitude. I am not interested in ying any love triangle game.¡± Owen¡®s deep pupils obviously shrank for a second, ¡°So you still don¡®t believe me.¡± Hailey smiled faintly and shook his head, ¡°You are a trustworthy partner in business, that¡®s enough. I never care about the private life of my partners. That¡®s your own business. Just leave me out of that.¡± At this point, Owen understood that she was telling him that there was no longer any hope for their rtionship. As for the idea of starting over, it was just his fancy. ¡°OK, I see.¡± Owen looked at her calmly and said clearly. ¡°I won¡®t say such stupid things again.¡± The corner of Hailey¡®s mouth twisted, ¡°That¡®s the best.¡± There was no need to go on eating now, so the meal ended. Hailey held four small bowls out and as she was about to get into the car, she said to Owen, ¡®Matthew should have arrived in Poya. We can go to the horse farm so if you are free and discuss the details of the project. Owen nodded lightly, ¡°Is tomorrow ok? I will be back to North Cry Pornorrow afternoon, and I will ask someone toe here to discuss the details ¡°Back tomorrow?¡± Hailey was slightly surprised, but only said out of polite, ¡®t will be the annual Rose Festival of Poya in few days so if you are interested, you may stay for a few more days to feel the festive atmosphere Through the night, Owen looked at her calmly and asked, ¡°Do you want me to stay?¡± Hailey was stunned. Under his gaze, she said, ¡°I¡®m just saying. Just follow your own n. It¡®s late, should probably go back See you.¡± She nodded slightly and got into the car. Owen went downcast as he watched her car fade away His eyes slightly dimmed, and he suddenly smiled bitterly ¡®What am I thinking? She would say that she wanted me to stay and spend the holidays with her? If she said so, I would definitely stay with her. But now she hates me so much. She may not want to see me again. So why annoy her?¡± ¡°Mr. Moore, hop in please.¡± Jose stood by the side of the car and waited for a long time for Owen. Seeing he standing still and staring ahead, with a humble and heartbroken look, Jose could not help but urge him. What he actually wanted to say was, ¡°Give up and move on. Stop torturing her, and stop torturing yourself.¡± Owen withdrew his gaze and waved his hand lightly, ¡°No, I want to have a walk now.¡± Poya was an ancient city with many medieval buildings. It was full of quaint charm, while in the city center, there were high¨Crise buildings. It was both a ssic and modern ce. It was no wonder that Hailey had gained her unique temperament here. Owen walked along the street. He was just walking and nothing special. But some girls on the road secretly took photo of him and eximed in a low voice, ¡°He¡®s so cute. Is he a model shooting here or something? Or an actor? I don¡®t think I have seen him before.¡± ¡°Look those legs! Oh my god, are those true? He must be more than 6.2 feet tall. Not only tall but also so handsome. You see? His face is simply a masterpiece!¡± Jose followed far behind Owen with several bodyguards, worried and anxious. This was in Poya, not in their own ce, North City. So he inevitably worried that bad things would happen. Moreover, his boss had a marvelous pretty face. As an assistant, he really worried about him. If something happened to Owen, Steven would definitely kill him. Murphy¡®s Law told us that if things might go wrong, they would go wrong. Owen walked into an alley, quite interested in the design of the quaint houses. When he was about to reach out and feel the walls, several people in ck suddenly rushed over like dropping from the skies. Without saying a word, they covered his head with a sack, and then started punching and kicking. On the way back, Hailey suddenly had a migraine. No matter whether she opened her eyes or closed them, her mind always echoed with Owen¡®s words, ¡°Can we start over?¡± She pulled down the window irritably to get some air and relieve her depressed mood. Hailey didn¡®t know what kind of mood Owen was in when he said that, but she really didn¡®t trust him anymore. Even if she had wronged him, he didn¡®t date with thatdy, and it was all a misunderstanding, so what? It was impossible for them to go back. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Owen calling. She frowned and thought for a moment before answering ¡°Mr. Moore, what¡®s up?¡± It was not Owen, but Jose¡®s anxious voice, ¡°Madam, Mr. Moore was attacked!¡± Hailey got nervous, ¡°Where are you? I¡®ll be right there!¡± Chapter 82 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 82 Chapter 082 Stop Messing with Him! The car did not go far and Hailey immediately let the driver turn around, back to the Poynd Lane She didn¡®t hang up the phone. In Poya, Hailey knew every single alley and road much better than Owen did, Jose just gave her a general location and she knew the direction. Then she rushed over with Chris and other people and found them. When they arrived, Owen was lying on the ground covered in blood. His neat and tidy suit had been stained. Blood was dripping down the side of his face, and his cheeks were bruised. The scene struck Hailey and her pupils shrank heavily. She heard from Jose on the phone that Owen was attacked, but she didn¡®t expect him to be hurt like this. Who could do this? ¡°Madam, you¡®re here!¡± Jose was so panicked that he didn¡®t dare to move a bit while holding Owen, afraid that he would cause second damage. Then he would be a big sinner and could never be redeemed! He had called the ambnce and the police, but they were not as fast as Hailey. Hailey rushed over, looking at the injuries all over Owen, and her face instantly became icy cold, ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± Jose shook his head. He was so worried that he almost cried out, ¡°Mr. Moore said he wanted to have a walk. We followed, but lost him halfway. When we arrived we saw several people in ck put Mr. Moore into a sack and beat him. We came over but they ran away.¡± If he hadn¡®t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡®t have believed that his boss would have been beaten like this. It was so tragic. ¡°Owen, Owen.¡± Hailey patted Owen¡®s face and said his name. She patted hard, and Jose even felt the pain for him, ¡°Madam, be gentle, be gentle...¡± ¡°Put him down.¡± Hailey ignored him, picked the sack that had been thrown aside, andid it under Owen. Shey down to listen to his heartbeat, felt for his pulse, and groped over him. Jose looked at Hailey¡®s action with jaws dropped. If it was a doctor doing it so professionally, he would feel that it was checking Owen¡®s body. But when Hailey did this, he just felt like she was taking advantage of Owen Hailey looked calm and she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were just flesh wounds, and no bone got hurt. It seemed that the gang just wanted to teach him a lesson, and did not try to kill him. Looking at the sack, she suddenly remembered the angry words her brother had said before, ¡®I will put him in a sack and beat him up for you.¡± Thinking of this, Hailey was nervous. She hoped Brook didn¡®t do such a stupid thing. There was no time for wondering. Hailey said in a heavy voice, ¡°Carry him to the car. Hurry up! Chris, contact the nearest hospital, get the medical staff ready, we will be there right away! ¡°Yes!¡± Under her orderly arrangement, everyone seemed to have found the backbone and quickly took Owen to the hospital. The paramedics carried Owen onto the stretcher and asked about his condition. Hailey said calmly, ¡°He was attacked and got multiple soft tissue contusions, no bones were injured, buy got head injury so concussion cannot be ruled out, blood type AB, had a car ident before, had major surgery, and the drug allergy history.. Jose followed behind. Hailey talk about Owen¡®s situation like talking about hers, which stunned Jose. Hailey seemed to know more about Owen than he did. The medical staff listened to Hailey while recording, and just took her as a peer, saying politely, ¡°Don¡®t worry. Leave him to us.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± Hailey said. When she was just about to loosen the stretcher, her hand was held. Owen wake up, holding her hand tightly. He eyes had been focused on her with a helpless look, which looked so heartbreaking. The scene where she operated on him three years ago suddenly came to mind, and at that time, Owen was injured hundred times worse than now. But now looking at him, she was in the same pain. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Owen was sent to the operating room. The moment her hand was loosened, Hailey felt her heart missed a beat. She stood still for a moment. Matthew learned the matter and hurried over, panting, ¡°How¡®s Owen?¡± ¡°He¡®s in there.¡± Hailey pointed to the operating room. Matthew¡®s eyebrows knitted, ¡°What¡®s going on? How he suddenly being attacked? Did you find out who did it?¡± Hailey simply ignored the three questions then Jose answered him. He told Matthew that the police had juste and gone to the scene to collect evidence, saying they wouldunch an investigation and asked if they had offended anyone. ¡°We have not longe to Poya , know nothing about here, and did not offend anyone.¡± Jose silently looked towards Hailey and muttered in a low voice, ¡°The only one who has offended, I¡®m afraid, is Ms. Newman.¡± Hailey squinted at him, ¡°You mean it¡®s me who got someone to beat him up?¡± Jose waved his hands, ¡°No, I didn¡®t mean that.¡± Just after he said that, Matthew knocked him on the head, ¡°What are you talking about? Hailey is above board. Even if she hates Owen, she will beat him up openly. She will definitely not do backstabbing.¡± Obviously, it was a gannd crime. Jose nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡®re right.¡± But he really couldn¡®t figure out who would do this kind of thing. After all, Owen had a status. Were those guys not afraid of Mazedew Group¡®s retaliation? Luckily, Hailey just ignored his words. Watching her stand up, Jose thought she was gonna leave. He hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Madam...¡± When his eyes met Hailey¡®s cold eyes, he corrected himself, ¡°Ms. Newman, are you going to leave here? I mean, Mr. Moore is so seriously injured, he certainly hope that you can apany him. If he does not see you when wakes up, he will be down, so could you.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®m not leaving.¡± Hailey¡®s voice was calm and steady, ¡°Mr. Moore was injured in my ce. I¡®ll give him an answer. You quys stay here. I¡®m going to make a phone call.¡± Hearing her say she would not leave, Jose was relieved, After Hailey walked away, Matthew¡®s face suddenly became gloomy and he asked Jose, ¡°What is going on? Tell me what happened, don¡®t drop anything.¡± While Hailey dialed out a number outside with a gloomy face. Once the phone was answered, she asked, ¡°Owen was injured. Did you ask someone to do it?¡± Brook hummed and hawed, which irritated Hailey. Then Jared suddenly grabbed the phone before she got mad, ¡°I hired some goons. That brat has been bullying you for so long. He didn¡®t pay enough. It¡®s just some bitterness of flesh. How do you think? Relieved?¡± It was really her brothers who did it. Hailey was so angry that she became grim¨Cfaced, with her hands shivering. She hung up the phone with a snap, and then found the Whatsapp chat group with her brothers, sending a voice message the voice, ¡°Brothers, I¡®m only gonna say this once. All of you listen up. Owen and I have long been over. You guys stop messing with him!¡± Chapter 83 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 83 Chapter 083 ying the Martyr Hailey was correct, Owen looks badly injured, but all were some superficial injuries, Although Jared was ruthless, this time he showed mercy. It was true that he was doing this for her while it was also true that he had scruple to offend Mazedew Group. But even if they were just superficial injuries, Owen may not let him go. She hated Jared for his self¨Cassertion. She hated trouble, but he actually found trouble for her. She wondered that if he thought she was living an easy life after back to Paya? But what confused her most was Owen Even if the gang was powerful, they were no match for a SWAT officer. Why would he be beaten so badly? Hailey stood by the bed with her arms cross, quietly looking at Owen. Her expression was frozen cold. Owen had awaken and dressed in a hospital gown, with his head wrapped in white bandages. His face was as pale as paper. An energetic man who was arguing with her only hours ago now became a sickly beauty. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Owen felt somewhat guilty by her gaze, ¡®I look terrible now, right?¡± Hailey said coldly, ¡°Don¡®t worry. Not as terrible as three years ago, when you were a paraplegic.¡± Owen felt like he got pricked in the heart and couldn¡®t help but cough. Matthew was distressed and went over to pat Owen¡®s back, discontentedly ming Hailey, ¡°Hailey, he¡®s still a patient. Don¡®t irritate him. Couldn¡®t you say something nice?¡± Hailey just said, ¡°I will give you an answer for this. But likewise, you also have to give me an answer. She gave Owen a deep look and said to Matthew, ¡°Take good care of him. I¡®lle tomorrow. I won¡®t disturb your bromance night.¡± N Owen and Matthew were both speechless by her words. They watched Hailey leave and looked at each other, both saw the dislike in each other¡®s eyes and immediately let go of each other¡®s hand. Matthew had a worried look on his face, ¡°She won¡®t think that we are in that kind of rtionship, right?¡± He held out his finger and curved it. Owen felt disgusted and rolled his eyes to him, ¡°Even if you were, I wouldn¡®t be.¡± ¡°Fuck you, I¡®m straight!¡± Matthew was not stocky enough but he could be threatening by raising his voice. He also straightened up but Owen just ignored him, covering the chest and lightly coughing again. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Seeing this, Matthew stopped joking and looked at him with worry, ¡°You are not as strong as before since the car ident. How could those little minions hurt you if this happened three year ago?¡± Owen said indifferently, ¡°Just skin trauma, it¡®s not that serious.¡± ¡°Not serious? Who is lying in the hospital bed now?¡± Matthew poked the bruise on Owen¡®s cheek, which caused Owen to flinch and hiss. He gave Matthew an angry nce. ¡°You know who did this to you, right?¡± Matthew asked coldly. won raiced his eyes and looked at him ¡°Why do you say that Jose snorted lightly, ¡°You can fool others, but not me. You¡®re not a troublemaker, but if troublese to you, you won¡®t hide. But what happened today, I just think you asked for it.¡± Jose told Matthew everything that happened and Matthew felt it quiet odd. Why a president who cherished time like gold suddenly became a sentimental literary youth and went for a walk? Why he didn¡®t let Jose and bodyguards to follow him? And why he walked to the deep alley? Matthew and Owen had the same military background. Matthew knew better than anyone that Owen had strong vignce. Even if someone would steal up on and he was covered by a sack, at least he could struggle. Unless he clearly knew that there was a trap, but deliberately jumped in, which called ¡°taking the bull by the horns.¡± Owen opened his eyeszily, ¡°I ask for it? Yeah, I enjoyed being beating up.¡± ¡°Of course you won¡®t do this kind of stupid thing, but in times of emergency, not necessarily. I heard that you were rejected by Hailey again tonight.¡± Matthew had a gloating expression, ¡°You know, when people get in the corner, they will break the boat. Difficult times often bring out the best in people. This is called ying the martyr. I¡®ve yed it before. I¡®m quite familiar with that.¡± Owen said indifferently, ¡°So, no pot calling the kettle ck.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡®ve got you!¡± Matthew, who had drawn out Owen¡®s words, immediately became excited, ¡°Dude, are you stupid? You risked everything to win back Hailey¡®s heart? You¡®re not afraid of getting yourself killed?¡± Owen said disdainfully, ¡°Those little minions are not able to kill me.¡± Looking at Owen¡®s bruised face, Matthew shook his head with a sigh, ¡°Sure enough, even smart men, when they meet their destined foe, they would be fools.¡± The destined foe... Owen pondered and felt that it was very appropriate to describe the feelings that Hailey gave him. Whether he learned that Hailey had a crush on him for ten years, or suddenly realized that he had fallen in love with Hailey, they had all subverted his understanding of love. He used to think that love was being apanying and there was no so¨Ccalled uncontroble emotion, which was all imagined by those pretentious poets. But after he experienced it, he knew that he could not help it, and it made him helpless. After Owen woke up, the police came over again. They wanted to know what the victim had to say. But Owen said it was just a misunderstanding, nothing serious, and withdrew the report. After seeing the police off, Jose asked Owen, ¡°So you know who did this?¡± Owen said, ¡°It¡®s not hard to guess.¡± Matthew frowned and suddenly remembered Hailey¡®s words. ¡°I will give him an answer.¡± A thought sprang to him mind, ¡°Jared Gomez?¡± Owen¡®s deep browe narrowed, ¡°I think so.¡± At the Nomad, Brook tried to stop Hailey all the way, ¡°Welt well little six, how big a thing ah, do not get angry do not get angry .... ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Hailey put on a grim face and kicked the door open. In the private room, many girls were having fun with Jared. They were all shocked when the door was open. The lively atmosphere died down. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Hailey stared at Jared, who was sitting on the sofa, and said in a cold voice, ¡°You girls, get out.¡± Girls looked at Jared in unison. Jared picked up a cherry and put it into his mouth without saying a word. The air in the room seemed to be freeze. Brook stroked his forehead and waved his hand to gesture the girls out. As he closed the door, he said, ¡°Keep cool. No arguing, okay?¡± As soon as he said that, Hailey shook her fist at Jared, ¡°Jared, look what you have done!¡± Chapter 84 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 84 Chapter 084 The Sassy Girl Is back The girls who were driven out stood at the door, listening to themotion inside, and worrying about Hailey, ¡°How dare she show such a terrible attitude to Mr. Gomez? She¡®s getting herself in trouble.¡± But not long after, they felt it not quite right ¡°Hailey, how could you beat your brother for that damn guy? The girls stared at each other with wide eyes and couldn¡®t believe what they had heard, ¡®Who is the one being beating? Mr. Gomez?¡® ¡®That woman, how dare she do that?¡® ¡®She¡®s gonna pay for it! The girls all put on shocked faces, while Brook was extremely calm, standing at the door to record video Seeing Hailey punching Jared¡®s face, Brook winced for his pain. The video was sent to the chat group. All the brothers quickly replied with a candle emoji, and attached a sentence, ¡°Hold on, Jared!¡± Brook though it might be enough then came forward to pull Hailey away, ¡°All right, stop , Hailey. You don¡®t wanna see him die young and became a casket, right?¡± Five minutester, the room returned to silence. Hailey sullenly sat on the sofa, while Jared was putting an ice pack on the corner of the mouth. The dignified Mr. Gomez looked so wretched at this time. He nced at Hailey gingerly with grievance from time to time. Brook stood in the middle of them, acting as a peacemaker, ¡°Come on, it¡®s a big deal. You¡®ve beaten him. Now relieved?¡± Hailey coldly snorted, still wearing scowl. Her angry face was unspeakably cute in the eyes of Brook and Jared. They look at each other and had the same thought in their minds, ¡®Our little sassy girl is back. ¡°Were you guys in on it?¡± Hailey¡®s sharp eyes suddenly swept over towards Brook. White seven suddenly a sense of crisis of being involved and quickly wave his hand, ¡°No, no, although we do want kick his ass, Jared hates him most.¡± Jared angrily kicked Brook, ¡°Thank you, dude!¡± Hailey did not relent, ¡°Then you also know in advance, why not tell me? Why just let him do such a stupid thing!¡± Brook smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Betray my brother? That¡®s not the way I get things done.¡± Hailey coldly snapped, ¡°So lying to your sister is the way you get things done?¡± Brook was speechless. Now he was really in a dilemma. ¡°You are holding the candle to the devil!¡± Hailey was still furious and continues to scold Jared, ¡®Let¡®s put aside the fact that your behavior is childish. Do you know who is Owen? He¡®s the president of Mazedew Group. And he is injured in Poya now. Once the policeunch an investigation, you think who will be the first one to be found? Jared diedainfully sneered, ¡°You think I¡®m afraid?¡± ¡°I know you¡®re not afraid, but Jared, the less trouble the better.¡± Hailey¡®s voice rxed quite a bit, ¡°The reason I¡¯m angry is not for you beating him up. I think he deserved it for he did those bastard things to me. What I¡®m angry about is that you hit him without my knowledge.¡± Jared raised his eyebrow, ¡°I don¡®t understand. What¡®s the difference?¡± Hailey bit her lip lightly. The difference was that when she waspletely unprepared and learned that Owen was attacked, she was iparably nervous, scared, and even panicked. The moment she saw him seriously injured, she could not wait to get the person who hurt him killed immediately. But the one who hurt him behind the scenes was actually her own brother. That tearing feeling of being in a dilemma was so unpleasant. ¡°To tell you the truth, Jared, now I have not fallen in love with someone else, that is to say, the man in my heart is still Owen.¡± Hailey¡®s eyes were dark and deep as she revealed herself, ¡°If you don¡®t want to make things difficult for me, then don¡®t go looking for trouble with him again.¡± Hearing this, Brook and Jared¡®s pupils all shrank. When Hailey left from the Nomad, it was alreadyte at night. It was a night of ups and downs. The happiness of getting the small enamel bowls was all washed away by these troubles. ¡°Missy, are we going back to the Garden of Rose?¡± The driver asked. Hailey pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡®s go to the Coastside Hospital.¡± She was still worried about Owen. It was dark in the ward. Owen was lying alone on the hospital bed. Jose and Matthew were not there. Hailey frowned and med those two unreliable guys. They had said they would stay with Owen. But now there was not even a bodyguard at the door. What if something terrible happened again? She closed the door gently and walked toward Owen. Owen fell asleep. She quietly looked at him. His pretty face with fortitude now was consumed by sickness. He looked softer than usual. People who didn¡¯t know him might think he was a gentle man. Thinking about the word ¡°gentle¡°, Hailey lost her smile. She reached out and gently felt his face, from forehead to nose, lips, chin... Every inch of his body was familiar to her, but also strange, because they had never really entered each other, either physically or mentally N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Whether she admits it or not, ¡°See the best, blind to the rest.¡± In the rest of her life, there would never be anyone like Owen who left her such an unforgettable memory. The moment when she touched his eyes, his eyelid fluttered. Hailey stopped and froze. The next moment, the sleeping man woke up like a fierce tiger, sping the back of her head and kissing her unawares. Hailey¡®s eyes widened. She tried to struggle against his shoulder, but her wrist was tightly clutched by the man. At the same time, her lips were pried open by him. He was like a great general, waiting at the city gate covetously. When the opportunity came, he came rampaging with his sword, capturing her and winning the game! ¡°Bastard! How dare he pretend to sleep! How dare he do this to me!¡® Hailey cursed him in her mind. Now she hoped that Jared would cripple him and make himpletely unable to get up! Owen did not fall asleep, because he had a feeling that Hailey woulde again. He drove away Jose and Matthew to keep the two third wheels out of the way. And his feeling was right! She reaily came! Ani since she was here, it meant that she still cared about him. In that case, then how could he let this chance go? And how could he miss her? After being abstinent for so long, now he finally could taste her and he felt it was better than ever. Owen kissed him hard. He suddenly felt that he had wasted the past 20 years of his life. However, hindsight was easier than foresight. With their lips and tongues tangling, Hailey went soft from struggle and resistance. After a long time, when he finally let go of her, Hailey was blushing with her eyes shining and watery. She saised her hand and gave him a p. ring at him angrily, ¡°Owen, you are a jerk! Chapter 85 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 85 Chapter 085 A Blow to His Self-esteem Owen was pped but heughed, ¡°Indeed, I¡®m not some good person.¡± ¡®Not being a good person, is that something to be proud of?¡® Hailey nced at him with anger. But her watery eyes were full of tenderness, without even a hint of stateliness. He looked at her reddened face with shyness, but also a little aggression and a touch of childishness. Owen only felt she was really cute, and couldn¡®t wait to cup her face and kiss her again. When he was about to touch her face, Hailey turned her head and left from the bed. Owen looked at his N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. empty hand and felt inexplicably lost. Hailey kept him at arm¡®s length and gradually calmed down then she lightly said, ¡°You forced me a kiss, and I pped you, we¡®re even.¡± She said seriously, and Owen stopped smiling, gently leaning on the bed, ¡°Good deal. How about I kiss you again? My face is already scarred anyway. It¡®s ok to get another p.¡± Hailey froze, not knowing what to say. She was humiliated and angry, but looking at his bruised and swollen face, she had some remorse. She stood up straight and said to him solemnly, ¡°I¡®m sorry, Mr. Moore, the person who attacked you tonight is a friend of mine. He did it to you only for my sake, and I didn¡®t know about it beforehand. If you want to pursue, just put it on me. Could we settle it privately?¡± ¡°Your friend?¡± Owen¡®s gaze turned slightly cool, ¡°It¡®s Jared, right?¡± Hailey guessed that he might know that, and since he said it out, she just admitted, ¡°Yes.¡± Owen said, ¡°We can settle this privately, but you have to tell me what¡®s the rtionship between you and Jared?¡± He had started investigating Jared yesterday, but no matter how he tried, he didn¡®t find out what kind of rtionship they had. Their lives didn¡®t seem to intersect at all. Matthew knew so well about the Gomez family, but he didn¡®t even know what kind of friendship the Gomez family had with the Newman family. ¡°He¡®s my second eldest brother.¡± Hailey said, ¡°I¡®m sorry I¡®m not at liberty to disclose anything more.¡± Owen¡®s thick and ck brows knitted slightly. He actually wanted to know more, not only about Jared, but also about Brook. He wanted to know what kind of rtionship these men had with her, but she was unwilling to reveal too much to him. inly, she still didn¡®t trust him. But he did not want to force her to say it, after all, everyone had secrets, and not all things could be shared with others. ¡°I can let him go.¡± Owen looked at Hailey, ¡°But totally for your sake, so you also have to promise me one thing.¡± Hailey looked at him without speaking. Although he was young, he had been in business for several years and had already been sophisticated. He might have a million thoughts running through her head, and some of them might be wicked. She naturally could not easily say yes. After a moment of thinking, Hailey said, ¡°As long as it is not to remarry with you, reconcile with you or something, you can ask for anything.¡± Owen¡®s eyes dimmed. He knew that even if he proposed these, she would not agree. But she just said it to him. It could show how much she rejected to remarry with him and reconcile with him. It was a blow to his self¨Cesteem and Owen¡®s thin lips pursed into a thin line. He gave a bitter smile, ¡°I am not a fool. I was just been beating. Why would I use that to threaten you into remarrying me? Even if I want to, it is only if you are willing to do so. Forced love does notst. I understand.¡± He was very self¨Caware. Hearing this, Hailey became patient, ¡®Then what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I want you to trust me for once.¡± Owen looked at her firmly, and under Hailey¡®s slightly surprised gaze, he solemnly said, ¡°I did not see any woman behind your back. Last night I was drinking at the bar of the Nomad. When Ashley came over to ialk to me, I was a little drunk and almost took her for you. And after I sobered up, I felt sorry. I told the bartender to put all her bills in room 77. But I didn¡®t expect her toe to meter with wine. I told her i wasn¡®t interested in getting to know her and dating her, and asked her to leave. I didn¡®t say anything extra. Last night Matthew was also there, you can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me, or check the hotel monitor again.¡± Hailey was lost in thought while listening to him. It took him a long time to exin before she realized what he was talking about. ¡°This is the request? Trust you?¡± Owen nodded seriously, ¡°I know, you didn¡®t trust me at all. Although I am not a good guy or a good husband, what I can promise you is that I have never lied to you. I never did, I never will.¡± Hailey looked him in to his eyes, and her eyes shifted uncontrobly. Since she had agreed to his request, she was already prepared to be embarrassed by him. But she didn¡®t expect that he would just want her to trust him, let alone that he would exin to her again what happenedst night But he was right. Although he was not a good guy, he had never lied to her. He told her that he did not love her and he had always had another woman in his heart; he told her that he was being with Eliza when they were still couple. He told her these openly and clearly and he was not afraid that she will be sad, or heartbroken, because he did not care about her feelings at all. was Actually he simply did not understand, from the beginning to the end, she hadn¡®t cared about whether he had cheated on her or not. What she really cared was whether he had loved her? Bitterness was surging in her heart, but she didn¡®t want show any grievance in front of him. She lightly said, ¡°Do you know why she took the wine to you?¡± Owen shook his head. ¡°Because you said your room number. Whether you said it casually or not, but in the woman¡®s opinion, you are hinting at her.¡± Seeing Owen wrinkling his brow with a puzzled look, Hailey said very helplessly, ¡°Let¡®s put it this way, if last night a paparazzo took the photo of Ashley, a gorgeous beauty, knocking on your door in the middle of the night, and you opening it, then once the news came out, do you think people will believe the words you said just now?¡± Owen raised his eyebrow, ¡°I don¡®t care about what they think about me.¡± He only cared whether she believed it or not. ¡°I know you don¡®t care, but people will talk. Not to mention that you are not an ordinary people, you are the president of Mazedew Group.¡± Hailey¡®s voice was calm, ¡°As a partner, I believe in your character, but also as a partner, I hope you could be more cautious and never be caught out.¡± She said she believed in him, but as a partner, not as his ex¨Cwife. Owen pursed his lips tightly then said, ¡°I have one more request.¡± Chapter 86 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 86 Chapter 086 I Want You to Stay With Me As soon as Owen said that, Hailey¡®s calm face immediately darkened. She said with a stern face, ¡°Owen, don¡®t push your luck. Didn¡®t you say that you only want me to promise you one thing?¡± Owen said, ¡°But you said as long as it¡®s not re¨Cmarriage and reconciliation with you, I can ask anything else.¡± ¡°...¡± Hailey just wanted to give him another punch. He was good at exploiting suchnguage loopholes. Indeed, businessmen were all treacherous. Hailey narrowed her eyes, staring at him without speaking while Owen knew his was wrong but still put on a righteous face. The two people stared at each other for a long time before Hailey finally turned her eyes away She cursed Jared inwardly for giving her trouble. She rubbed her fingertips and said leisurely, ¡°Then you should think carefully. Although I have always taken the loss as a blessing, if people think I am a fool and want to bully me, it is not possible. And if you provoke me, the gains will outweigh the losses.¡± Hearing the threat in her voice, Owen smiled gently, ¡°Don¡®t worry, I won¡®t ask too much. I promise, what I want you to do is definitely something within your reach.¡± Hailey sneered. Obviously she didn¡®t believe what he said. Owen touched his forehead, as if he was in pain, ¡°The doctor said I got concussion. I got hit on the head Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. and there may be blood clots in my brain. Oh, those bastards! They put me in a sack and beat me on the face and head! What am I supposed to do with these obvious wounds...¡± Looking at him act like he was gonna die, Hailey was speechless in a sulk. She just wanted to satirize him, ¡®You¡®re so good at acting, why not go to Hollywind?¡® ¡°All right, stop acting. What the hell else do you want me to do? Just say it.¡± Seeing his trick work, Owen smiled merrily, ¡°I want you to stay with me.¡± Hailey said coldly, ¡°I¡®m already here.¡± ¡°You are too far away from me.¡± Owen moved to the side then patted the bed, ¡°The chair is too hard, come and lie down for a while.¡± Hailey was stunned. She kept silent for a while before she said crossly, ¡°You are tired of being alive, aren¡®t you?¡± Owen was startled by her murderous look then he immediately said awkwardly, ¡°You got me wrong. I didn¡®t mean that... I just think you may feel better if lie down. Believe me, I won¡®t touch you.¡± He hurriedly exined, not like a divorced man, but like a naive boy. This was a single ward with only one bed. Hailey had let people rent a folding bed here and had let her personal assistant buy personal hygiene products. It seemed that she would stay here long and take care of him. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll stay with you tonight. You can rest easy.¡± She was almost gnashing teeth to say this. Seeing her angry face. Owen somewhat got thrill of getting a trick done. Now he only felt that it was worth being beating. By this time, it was already veryte. Hailey was affected by her mother, attaching importance to skin care. Even in the hospital with insufficient conditions, she still went to the bathroom to remove makeup. When she came out with moisture on her face, Owen was stunned. He hadn¡®t seen her face without makeup for a long time. During their three¨Cyear marriage, she had seldom worn makeup at home or just light makeup. But after the divorce, every time she appeared, she wore exquisite and heavy makeup, looking like a queen. Whether it was with or without makeup, her face was beautiful. Her skin was wless and supple, just like a baby¡®s. When Hailey saw Owen staring at her, she said, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡®t you seen it before?¡± ¡°Of course I have.¡± Owen followed her words and asked curiously, ¡°Did you get needles on your face? I¡®ve been curious about that.¡± ¡°What needles?¡± Hailey was confused for a moment, but then understood, ¡°Hyaluronic acid?¡± Owen nodded. He thought that was the name. Hailey Snickered, ¡°I don¡®t need that. I¡®m not a star. My face doesn¡®t bring me money.¡± Owen smiled and complimented her in a serious manner, ¡°You are much better looking than them.¡± Hailey didn¡®t even look back, and said casually, ¡°Born beauty. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± She was not modest at all. Owen watched Hailey using make¨Cup water and lotion, as if a wife was doing skin care in front of her husband, and did not take him as an outsider at all. He was beaming with happiness. Hailey smeared lots of skincare products one after another like painting on a wall, and also patted her face hard from time to time. Seeing this, Owen¡®s smile faded, ¡°Does it not hurt?¡± Hailey looked askance at him, as if she was saying ¡°you know nothing about it, man.¡± She said contemptuously, ¡°You wanna try?¡± Totally unnecessary.¡± Owen refused. The light was turned off again, and Hailey went under the covers, covering herself tightly, except for her round head. The room was very quiet, only the sound of two people shallow breathing. The single ward was not small, but with two beds, it seemed to narrow. The single bed rented by Hailey was smaller, against the wall, two slippers away from his bed. It could be barely considered that they had shared bed. Owen titted his head to look at her. Her face was not clearly defined in the dark light, but the passion in his heart was surging. This was the first time they had slept so close together in three years. She was so close to him that he only had to move a little to hold her hand. He thought so, and did so. But Owen had just moved a little when he saw Hailey who had been lying still suddenly stretch her hand + zo out from the quilt. With a sh of silver light, a fruit knife appeared in her hand and abruptly stuck into the table beside the bed, right between them. His froze then the cold voice of Hailey came in his ears, ¡°Behave yourself, if you don¡®t want to lose your fingers.¡± Owen really didn¡®t notice that when had she put the knife into the quilt. ¡®It¡®s too much. It¡®s like I¡®m a viin. Owen thought buy he dared not to say. Hey back down and exined to her, ¡°I just want to be closer to you.¡± Hailey sneered, ¡°Don¡®t you think it¡®s toote to talk about it right now? In the past three years, you had like a million chances to get close to me legally. But you just let them go?¡± Owen felt that each word of Hailey could pierce his heart like a bull¡®s¨Ceye. Every word was like a sharp knife. But she could be even more ruthless, ¡°Owen, you think you are ying the martyr well, right? Don¡®t push your luck! If I was the old me, perhaps I may buy it. But now I¡®m a cold and heartless woman, at least to you.¡± Chapter 87 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 87 Chapter 087 He Looked Clumsy She said it in such a straightforward manner, which made Owen dumbfounded, He was stunned, ¡°How could you...¡± Hailey snorted, ¡°How could I know? Owen, remember that I know you better than you do. So don¡®t try to y petty tricks. You will be embarrassed when you are caught¡± ¡°...¡± Owen pursed his lips. Indeed, he was very, very embarrassed right now. He couldn¡®t believe that she actually knew ¡°Oh, you so stupid.¡± Hailey¡®s voice sounded extra cold in the night, ¡°You thought that getting a beating would make me softhearted and change my mind?¡± Owen¡®s tone was equally cool, ¡°I just want a chance to have you again.¡± ¡°What if I don¡®t give you any chance?¡± ¡°Then I¡®ll earn it myself!¡± Owen¡®s voice was very firm, ¡°You said you love me and it has nothing to do with me. Now, I am chasing you, also has nothing to do with you. I won¡®t say anything about starting over, because from now, I¡®m going to start chasing you!¡± Through the dark, Hailey turned her head speechlessly to look at him, ¡°Are you back to your teen? You are childish like a boy in adolescence. Matthew taught you to say that, right?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Owen did not hesitate to sell his bro out. Hailey snorted coldly, ¡°It¡®s really the style of Mr. Hond. You be who you spend your time with, you know. Be careful of being led astray by him.¡± Owen was not afraid being led astray. He only felt that he was not bad enough. If he was half as bad as Matthew, he would have gotten Hailey back now. And probably they would have done everything... ¡°He taught me those words, but it was also what I want to say.¡± Owen said softly, ¡°Hailey, I found that I fell in love with you, the Hailey Newman, not Hailey Byrne. Can you understand?¡± Hailey froze. Of course she understood! In the three years of marriage, she was ying the role of ¡°Hailey Byrne¡± every day, a glorified Hailey. She was kind, virtuous, gentle, and delicate, like a delicate rosebud, She thought that was Owen¡®s type. But the real Hailey was domineering, cross, cold, independent, more like a rose with thorns, which could bloom and shine, and could also use its thorns to ward off all harm. He said he liked Hailey Newman. Unexpectedly, what he liked was the real her. But she couldn¡®t help thinking, ¡®What about Eliza? Or is it that people¡®s preferences change, the old Owen liked naive girl like Eliza, now he likes grown woman? So the real me just happened to be his type and aroused his interest? Oh, men. ¡°You really want to chase me?¡± Hailey said proudly, ¡°Well, it is not an easy task, not to mention you are on the cklist. I advise you to give up from the beginning before you regret it.¡± Owen was pleasantly surprised to hear her finally relent, ¡°I¡®ve never given up halfway on something I¡®ve made up my mind to do. It¡®s challenging, but I like it.¡± Hau vawnedzilu. ¡°Good for you.¡± She was sleepy and didn¡®t have the strength to talk any more nonsense about feelings. She rolled over and slept. Seeing her back, Owen really wanted to rush over and hold her to sleep regardless of everything But they were separated by the sharp knife. Obviously, she didn¡®t want him to be any closer. It was not easy to make her relent, and he couldn¡®t afford to annoy her again So Owen just forbore andy back down, Hailey did not sleep soundly this night. She fell asleep near the wee hours. The biological clock woke her up, but when she opened her sleepy eyes, turned over slightly, and found that the hospital bed next to her was empty. Owen had disappeared. She frowned and hurriedly got up as she heard a rattling in the kitchen, and the sound of frying something, Hailey followed the sound and saw Owen standing in the kitchen in his hospital gown, actually frying an egg. He was extremely sharp. He turned around just as she appeared at the kitchen door, ¡°You awake?¡± He showed her a light smile, but a drop of oil suddenly jumped out and startled him, making his eysh fiutter. He had to stop smiling, rushed to turn around to fiddle with the eggs. The panicked look was totally different from what he usually looked like, calm andposed. Hailey sighed inwardly. For a kitchen beginner, it was lucky enough to have no fire in the kitchen. She rolled up her sleeves and walked over to take the spat from Owen, ¡°Go away, let me.¡± Owen was pushed aside and watched Hailey calmly hold the pot and gently lift it, and the egg in the pot obediently turned over. Aplete egg was fried into a cake and served on a te. Hailey casually ran her eyes over the kitchen. There were lots of ingredients. She guessed that Owen had someone buy them early in the morning. She lifted her wrist to check the time, took out a bag of noodles from the shopping bag and asked Owen, ¡°We usually have a bowl of noodles in the morning here in Poya. Are you okay with that?¡± Owen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± He originally wanted to make her breakfast, but now he wanted to eat her cooking more, so he left the kitchen to her, and he acted as assistant. ¡°Wash two tomatoes.¡± Hailey poured water into the pot while instructing Owen. ¡°Oh¡°, Owen said, and as instructed, he took out two tomatoes from the bag, put them under the tap and washed them carefully, then put them in the palm of his hand and asked Hailey, ¡°Is this okay?¡± Hailey inclined her head and looked at him. He was standing by the window. The early morning sunlight came in and fell on his hand, making his long hands glittering pure and clear. The two tomatoes holding by him were like rednterns, emitting light, not to mention the handsome face. Owen perfectly showed the partiality of the Creator. He was just holding tomatoes, but he still looked so beautiful like from a painting. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The hot noodles were quickly prepared, with a round fried egg on it. Owen smelled the aroma and could not help but sign, ¡°Matthew said you were a top chef but I did not believe that. Well, now seeing is believing.¡± ¡°Chef? It¡®s just tomato noodles.¡± | Hailey took the fried egg from her bowl into his bowl and said, ¡°It¡®s good for your brain.¡± Sincest night, Owen had been looking somewhat clumsy. Owen held his fork, and his eyes lit up when he took the first bite of the noodles. It was just a bowl of ordinary tomato noodles. But maybe because it was made by Hailey, Owen felt it was extremely delicious. He quickly ate up, and then began to regret not having eaten Hailey¡¯s cooking earlier. Hailey originally had no appetite, but seeing Owen enjoy it so much, she also slowly finished a small bowl of noodles. As soon as the noodles were eaten up, Matthew smelled the aroma and came in, ¡°What smells so good?¡± Chapter 88 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 88 Chapter 088 Old Troublesome Geezers As soon as Matthew said that, Owen told him, ¡°Tomato noodles, by Hailey.¡± Then he even pretended to lick his lips, with a look of reminiscence. ¡°You actually ate her handmade food?!¡± Matthew immediately went excited, sprinting over to check, ¡°Any more there? I¡®ve not had breakfast yet. Really? Not a single bite left for me!¡± After seeing the empty bowl and smelling the aroma that hadn¡®tpletely dissipated, Matthew looked eagerly towards Hailey, ¡°I feel like eating that, too. Could you make me some?¡± Jose stood at the door, touching his forehead helplessly, ¡®Guys, can you stop being sissies?¡® Hailey wiped her mouth and said lightly, ¡°It takes long, you know. Maybe next time.¡± Then she looked to Owen, ¡°We are nning to go to the horse farm today, but you... forget it, some other day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can go.¡± With that, Owen was about to get rid of the bandages on his head, but Hailey held his wrist and red at him warningly, ¡°You still have the wound on your head. It must not be exposed to air. If you don¡®t want to be a blockhead, behave yourself.¡± Hearing what she said, Owen actually put down his hand and nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, you¡®re the boss.¡± Matthew looked at them incredulously with his eyes wide open. Seeing his bro who was as good and obedient as a Golden Retriever, he felt stiff all over like being struck by lightning. It had only been one night, what had happened? How did he turn out to be like this? When Matthew was about to taunt Owen, Chris hurriedly came with some anxiety on his face, and said to Hailey, ¡°Ms. Newman, Morgan and Reid came back and learned about the horse farm. They are making a scene in thepany.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone present¡®s face slightly went downcast. Owen and Jose looked over at Hailey at the same time. Hailey, however, was extremely calm. She wiped her hands with a wet towel and said faintly, ¡°Well, what¡®s done is done. They would know it sooner orter.¡± Owen stared at her, ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°No, juts family matters. I can fix it.¡± Hailey looked back at him, ¡°You get well and we get the horse farm thing done as soon as possible, that¡®s the biggest favor you can do for me.¡± She put on her sunsses and high heels, ¡°Let¡®s go and see those two old troublesome geezers.¡± At Crystaldate, Morgan and Reid sat at the main seats of the conference room with gloomy faces. One was sitting with his legs crossed and twirling a walnut in his hand while the other was furious, pounding the table hard. ¡°How dare you! Are you going to rebel! You don¡®t even inform me, and transform thend I worked so hard to acquire into a horse farm. Do you know I¡®m the chairman, huh?¡± Morgan returned to Poya overnight, and it was already early in the morning when he arrived at the Garden of Rose. During his trip to Cloudsouth, he didn¡®t get anything good except a bunch of useless stones, and he had almost gone through his savings. On the way back, he had a fight with Reid, which was about their past, and he was in a very depressed mood. When Eve saw her fathering back, she threw herself into his arms and cried uncontrobly, scolding Hailey for all her faults andining about how she had bullied her, Morgan, however, didn¡®t care about her so much. He perfunctorilyforted her with a few words, and actually said, ¡°Your elder sister doing that is for your own good. If you can be half as smart as Hailey, I might not have to worry so Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. much.¡± Eve was annoyed by his words and pursed her mouth. Seeing her father¡®s sickly look, she felt very disappointed. She had hoped that her father would do her justice when he returned and help her teach that bitch a lesson, but she did not expect him to ignore her grievances and instead put in a good word for Hailey, which made her furious. Eve was not happy, and did not want her father to be happy, so she simply told Morgan about the horse farm. Morgan did not take his daughter¡®s grievances seriously, but once he heard Eve say that thend he had bought in the northern Suburbs had been transformed into a horse farm by Hailey, he was so shocked and angry that he almost had a heart attack. He immediately questioned the secretary about what was going on. The female secretary he hired, with a degree from a prestigious university, was actually a candy. When she was questioned by him, she felt aggrieved, ¡°Mr. Newman, why are you being so mean? It¡®s just a piece ofnd. What is the difference between a golf course and a horse farm, as long as it can make money?¡± Hearing this, Morgan was so angry that his body shivered, ¡°You stupid! You should put your brain into the toilet to sober up! You¡®re fired!¡± He called Reid and the two of them hurried to the office. It was too early, and the staff did note to work. The two, a chairman and a vice chairman, called the board members and senior management personally and asked them toe to thepany. Party. The board members and senior leaders didn¡®t sleep well. They sat in the conference room with dull eyes and yawned, listening to the impassioned ranting of Morgan and Reid. ¡°What the hell are you yawning for? Say something!¡± Morgan scolded for a long time but no one responded to him. He was tired, stopped to catch his breath and drink water. Director Thomas said, ¡°Mr. Newman, I think you should not be angry with us. The transformation of the golf course into a horse farm was decided by your niece, Ms. Newman, and we thought you had already on the same page.¡± ¡°On the same page? Same my ass!¡± Morgan spat and became angrier, ¡°That brat, she did not even ask me! Otherwise I can let her do so? Nonsense!¡± Reid sat aside, impatiently said, ¡°All right, Morgan, stop. We are the head of the Newman family anyway. And we bought thend. It has nothing to do with Hailey. It¡®s all up to us.¡± ¡°That¡®s right, that¡®s what I mean!¡± Morgan pounded the table then pointed at the marketing director, ¡°You¡®re responsible for the horse farm thing, right? Now stop it, and do as my n. I¡®m gonna build a golf course. What the fucking horse farm? I don¡®t even ride a horse!¡± The marketing director said, ¡°But Mr. Newman, the horse farm has been set up, the contract has been signed and the project has been implemented. If we stop now, the loss will be too big. We can¡®t afford to pay even just for the breach of contract.¡± ¡°Yes, and thatnd in the northern suburbs is more suitable for building a horse farm, not a golf course, whether from the location or humidity...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Morgan rudely interrupted them, ¡°I don¡®t care! You did it and you pay for it! I want to build a golf course, if it can¡®t be built, you ¡®re all fired!¡± ¡°If they are fired, who will earn money for Crystaldate?¡± A cold voice came from the doorway. Hailey walked into the meeting room with her powerful vibe. She nced at Morgan and Reid with her sharp eyes, ¡°Two talentless chairmen, whose lives are all beer and skittles?¡± Chapter 89 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 89 Chapter 089 The Capable Has the Say The people in the meeting room saw Haileying and stood up from their seats to greet her, ¡°Ms. Newman.¡± This made Morgan angry again. He was the chairman, but when he came no one was so respectful and polite to him. ¡®Who is the boss?¡® Morgan was furious inside. Hailey nodded lightly and waved her hand, indicating the people to sit. She did not walk toward Morgan, but sat across from him. It was Chris who pulled over a chair for her. The moment Hailey sat down, all the directors and executives coincidentally turned their bodies to Hailey. They were all sophisticated and not stupid. They knew clearly that who was talentless and who was the real boss of Crystaldate. Everyone could see through it but just didn¡®t say anything. ¡°My dear niece, you finally came.¡± Morgan leaned over against the conference table and red sorrowfully at Hailey, who was sitting directly opposite him, and questioned in an unkind tone, ¡°About the horse farm, should you give me an exnation?¡± ¡°Didn¡®t you already know about it? What¡®s the point of exining to you?¡± Haileyzily looked up and pushed some materials from her side to Matthew¡®s, ¡°On this document, there are more than twenty reasons why thend in the northern Suburbs is suitable for building a horse farm instead of a golf course. You almost ran out of Crystaldate¡®s assert by buying thend. If it can¡®t be earned back, the only end of Crystaldate is bankruptcy.¡± ¡°Do not rm me with bankruptcy!¡± Morgan did not even look at the materials, casually threw them to the ground, grunting angrily, ¡°You¡®ve always said bankruptcy, but has it ever happened?, Crystaldate is a large group. How could it go bankrupt so easily?¡± Hearing the half¨Cassed words, everyone showed a look of contempt. Hailey shook her head speechlessly, ¡°Uncle, you know what youck in brain you can make up for by reading. It¡®s ok to say these stupid words at home. We are family after all. But if you if talk a lot of nonsense in public, you may look foolish.¡± Morgan¡®s face was gloomy, ¡°Are you teaching me a lesson, niece? You weren¡®t home for three years and the rules of the Newman family have all been forgotten, huh!¡± Hailey smiled coldly, ¡°The first rule of the Newman family is that the capable has the say.¡± Hailey said in a deep voice, ¡°Uncle, let me refresh your memory. Just a month ago, my father¡®s Crystaldate was almost killed by you. It was me who put funds to save it. Otherwise, you think you can still swagger around in front of me? I guess you¡®d be a stray dog by now.¡± The extremely mean words made Morgan¡®s face instantly darken, ¡°You... How dare you say that to your uncle...¡± He covered his chest with a frail and weak look, and fell heavily on the chair. Reid also couldn¡®t stand. He felt that Hailey scolded him, too. He said with a stern face, ¡°Hailey, watch your words. We are your uncles after all. Show some respect.¡± ¡°Uncle, I think I have given you enough respect, but you are shameless.¡± Hailey was not anxious or annoyed, and even smiled slightly. ¡°You seem to have gotten something wrong. Although Crystaldate is family business, it was founded by my father, and has nothing to do with you guys Why my father said that it¡®s family business? It¡®s because he was to leave the firm to me. Even if he has left the world, in the inheritance, the first helt is me. I¡®ve never heard of the inheritance is not passed to the daughter, but brother. I gave you false names in thepany, just to keep you from messing around. But if you have to do so, well, then don¡®t me me for being unkind.¡± ¡°You...¡± Reid was so angry that her face turned blue, but he couldn¡®t say anything. When Hailey was just back home, she was sort of polite to them. Each of them took a step back. But now this time she was clearly going to offend them and have no consideration for their feelings. And she was fearless, which was extremely unfavorable to them. Reid was sitting there, being afraid. He was an idler who only spent money but not made money. He didn¡®t know anything about business and was not interested in it at all. His only pleasure in life had been collecting antiques He was nning to get some good antiques in Cloudsouth, but he did not expect that he was somehow involved in the gambling stones and put all his money in. Now he was still upset about that, and expecting the market value of Crystaldate to go up a little more so he could make some money from stocks. If now Hailey kicked him out, then he would lose hisst card. The loss was not worth the gain. Thinking of this, Reid felt abashed. He lowered his head and no longer Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. said anything more. But grievance surged in Morgan¡®s heart. He took a couple of breaths before he said, ¡°Why do you want a horse farm? Can you make money with that? Do you know how much money we spent on thatnd in the northern Suburbs? If it doesn¡®t work out, if we lose money, won¡®t Crystaldate still go bankrupt?¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry. I¡®ve been making money on my own since I can remember. I know better than you what can bring money and what cannot.¡± Hailey sat there calmly with powerful vibe, ¡°What¡®s more, I also invited Mazedew and Feline to take part in. I¡®m not bragging, as long as it is done well, we will be beneficiary at least for five years. All of you here, as long as you do your job well, you can benefit.¡± Everyone wanted to do money¨Cmaking projects. When they knew that Mazedew and Feline were in, those present felt more confident. They nodded their heads with confident looks and made a promise to Hailey, ¡°You may rest assured, Ms. Newman, we will do a good job and won¡®t be a drag.¡± Morgan was abruptly wide eyed, ¡°What Mazedew? The one in North City, the Mazedew Group?¡± Hailey asked him in return, ¡°Do you know other Mazedew Group?¡± ¡®So that¡®s it!¡® Morgan¡®s heart jumped so hard that he almost fell down. He stood up from his chair, trembling and swallowing. He pointed at Hailey, ¡°You... you actually cooperate with the Mazedew of North City. Are you out of your mind?¡± Reid also looked at Hailey with shock and confusion, ¡°Yes, we have always had problems with them. We are in conflict with each other for so many years. Now they suddenly cooperate with us. I think they are up to no good. What if they are going to screw us?¡± ¡°You don¡®t have to worry about this. As long as you hold steady and don¡®t screw yourself, no one can screw us.¡± Hailey cynically twisted her mouth, and said to the crowd, ¡°Yes, there waspetition between Crystaldate and Mazedew before, but that was normal businesspetition. In business, there are no absolute friends, there are no absolute enemies. It¡®s all about profit. I prefer a win¨Cwin situation to competition.¡± After she finished, the crowd nodded again silently, and the conference room suddenly fell into silence. ¡°Any questions?¡± She asked. The crowd shook their heads. Morgan and Reid looked like they hadn¡®t been taken out of the shocking news, and also didn¡®t say anything. ¡°So that¡®s all, meeting dismissed.¡± With a p, Hailey left chicly. Chapter 90 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 90 Chapter 090 She Was on Fire in the hospital ward, Owen received the news as soon as the meeting in Crystaldate ended, ¡°So, she won blg?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jose recounted the words of Hailey at the meeting, and couldn¡®t help but be enraptured, ¡°She was on fire. She dissed Morgan and Reld¡®s asses off. Probably now they are spitting blood with anger.¡± Owen could not stop smiling as he listened. He had already known that how sharp¨Ctongued she was. Even for he, her words were always irrefutable, let alone others. Jose added, ¡°It seems that the Mrs. Moore is really in her element working against her weakling uncles. The people we have sent there are not useful for the time being, and there is no need for you to do anything.¡± There was a little lost in Owen¡®s eyes and he sighed imperceptibly. On the one hand, he appreciated Hailey¡®s boldness and severity, but on the other hand, the stronger and more independent she was, the less she needed him, leaving him with a sense of mncholy that he was useless to her anymore. After a long time of silence, he ordered, ¡°Ask someone to keep an eye on Morgan and Reid. Those two old guys are not smart, but they are used to snatching things from others. They were just bluffed by Hailey today, but they may not give up. We still have to pay attention to them.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jose said, ¡°I will ask people to watch carefully.¡± Owen gave a faint ¡°hmm¡± and looked down to work on the file, but Jose stood beside him, looking like he wanted to say something. ¡°Anything else?¡± Jose hesitantly said, ¡°The doctor said there¡®s nothing serious going on with you. You can be discharged at any time.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Owen did not raise his head, signed his name on thest page of the document, and also took out the rose seal and stamped his name on the document. Then he said faintly, ¡°There is no rush. I¡®m gonna stay for two more days and get more rest.¡± Jose immediately understood, ¡°I see, then I will tell Ms. Newman, the doctor said you need further examination, and have to stay in the hospital for two more days.¡± Owen was satisfied, ¡°Hmm. Go ahead.¡± Jose was just about to left, when Owen suddenly added, ¡°By the way, you tell her that I want to have some gastrodia fish soup, I heard that the soup is the most tonic for the brain.¡± ¡°Got it...¡± Jose said, ¡°You really have lots of guts. You know her temper now, right? And you still dare to make requests? Aren¡®t you afraid she¡®s gonna beat you up and throw you straight into the pot for fish soup?¡± As soon as Hailey entered the office, the Vice President Ryker followed. During this period of time, Ryker was sent to the branch office in Peaceville by Hailey to take charge of a project. Actually it was kind of a demotion, just because he said something to Owen that should not be said and touched Hailey¡®s bottom line. ¡°Ms Newman. I just learned that Morgan and Reid are back. They didn¡®t give you a hard time, ht?¡± His face was full of anxiety and worry. Hailey turned on theputer but didn¡®t say a word, Chris looked at them on the side and took over Ryker¡®s words, ¡°It¡®s fine. They can¡®t do anything to Ms. Newman They were crushed by Mr. Newman in a few words. Now they finally stop.¡± ¡°Stop? You don¡®t know them well. My uncles would never ever stop.¡± Hailey coldly said, making Chris stand straight Ryker raised his head, and looked very serious, ¡°Ms. Newman, please get me back to headquarters. I can¡®t be at ease if not being around you at this time.¡± His eyes were fixed on Hailey, as if he was pleading with her. No one could match Ryker for loyalty. This was also why her father had tried to cultivate him, and why she had transferred him to her side three years ago. Chris and Ryker were both her trusted subordinates, her valuable assistants. But the two did not share the same feelings for her. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chris was taking her as a boss. He was just like a talent that recognized by her. With his strength and ability, he would not always be an assistant in the future. He would certainly be entrusted with important duties. NAS dS And Ryker was more like taking her as a sister, or master. He was loyal to her, even sometimes to a foolish degree. But such emotions could easily let personal feelings prevail, which was why he took the initiative to find Owenst time and reveal her secret to him. Hailey could understand, but could not forgive him, so it was necessary to give him some punishment. ¡°Your tasks and the project are all not yetpleted. What would I let youe back?¡± Hailey was extremely indifferent and heartless, ¡°I do not need you to stay by my side, I only need you toplete the tasks I have assigned to you, do your own job. Do you understand?¡± ¡°But Ms. Newman¡­¡± Ryker was still about to say something, but Chris immediately covered his mouth. He said to Hailey with a smile, ¡°Don¡®t be angry, Ms. Newman. Leave him to me.¡± Hailey sighed, ¡°You¡®re all giving me a hard time.¡± CA Ten minutester, Chris returned and said that after his lots of of good words, he finally persuaded Ryker to leave. He looked Hailey, and tentatively advised, ¡°Ms. Newman, he... is also for your own good, not on purpose. I think... how about just forgive him.¡± Hailey didn¡®t even raise her head and said coldly, ¡°Oh? So you¡®re gonna plead for him?¡± Chris smiled shamefacedly, ¡°Mr. Page is very remorseful forst time. He med himself for talking too much and pped himself twice. You should not be angry with him. You send him away at this critical time and he can¡®t be around you, it¡®s really worse than killing him.¡± ¡°You feel sorry for him?¡± Hailey coldly said, ¡°If you make the same mistake as he did, I will definitely not ce you in a branch, but directly send you to Africa, you go eat sand in the desert.¡± a Chris¡®s face twitched, ¡°Don¡®t worry, as long as it¡®s not a badger game, I can hold it.¡± Hearing this, Hailey smiled and yelled, ¡°Screw you.¡± Chris clumsily scratched his head. ¡°All right, stop bullshit.¡± Hailey reached for a file bag and handed it to Chris, ¡°This is the information of the Peaceville branch. There are several projects that in Morgan¡®s hand over the years. Ask Ryker to check and see if there is anything fishy or wed in it.¡± Chris nodded and he was relieved, ¡°I knew that you will not treat one of us like that. So you¡®re gonna make Ryker the Sherlock Holmes? Why not just tell him. He was freaked out just now.¡± ¡°Ryker is Sherlock Holmes then who am I?¡± Hailey gazed at him coolly. Chris said, ¡°Conan Doyle. No you, no him.¡± Hailey made a motion to beat him, but he dodged it. All right, stop it.¡± Hailey said seriously, ¡°After what happened today, Morgan and Reid will definitely not stop. You have people keep an eye on them. Let me know if you find anything.¡± Chris nodded and left. Suddenly, the phone sang loudly. It was Jose calling. Hailey¡®s eyebrows were slightly knitted. She answered the phone, and listened to Jose say cautiously about Owen¡®s ¡°request¡°. Hailey¡®s pen between her fingers fiercely scratched the paper, and her eyes also shed a cold light. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Gastrodia fish soup, right? Fine, I¡®ll make it for him, help him to go to heaven and be immortal!¡± Chapter 91 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 91 Chapter 091 Is He Like A Freebie? Owen finally got to have the super delicious fish soup which was chunky and fragrant. Nodding with satisfaction, he felt his mouth was full of the wonderful taste and asked the person who served him the soup, ¡°Is it cooked by your boss, Ms Newman in person? The soup was sent by Hailey¡®s private assistant, who was honest She replied, ¡°Nope. I bought it from the restaurant downstairs.¡± Casting a look at Owen, the girl added, ¡°Ms. Newman said she is busy with her work and has no time for cooking the fish soup¡± Heaving a sigh in his heart, Owen thought Hailey was being so cruel to him, and felt the soup in his hand tasteless. He put down the bowl and wiped his mouth, ¡®Is Ms Newman always that busy?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The girl answered, ¡°Ms. Newman attended several meetings today, and has yet to have lunch. And she is still in the office. I don¡®t know when she¡®ll get off work.¡± Owen frowned heavily It was getting dark and Hailey had just finished a video meeting with saying goodbye She rubbed her eyes wearily and closed herptop. Chris, who was waiting beside Hailey, asked after closing his frowned, ¡°I feel kinda heartburn in my stomach. Maybe I had too much coffee this afternoon. Feel free to order some food for yourself if you want.¡± She added as something came up with her, ¡°Has ir come back?¡± ¡°Well, I¡®ll go check it. She shoulde back.¡± Chris brought Sha to Hailey¡®s office after a short while, ¡°Ms. Newman.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hailey responded, ¡°Have you sent the fish soup to him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sha described the whole process and said to Hailey, ¡°Mr. Moore knew that you have yet to have lunch, so he¡®s waiting for you outside. He¡®d like to have dinner with you.¡± Hailey was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning. Well, she was sighing for having such a stupid private assistant. Owen found a random ce in the office of the president. However, he didn¡®t waste any time. Having some coffee, he replied some emails when he was waiting for Hailey with great patience. Hailey saw Owen in a light cyan casual outfit and a pair of white sneakers with a bandage on his forehead. Owen looked so dashing that even the bandage was like a hairband. There were bruises on his face, so he used several band¨Caids. He randomly pulled his ck mask to his chin, but it didn¡®t cover any of his killer charm. Hearing the footsteps, Owen looked up and cast a look at Hailey with his lips pursed, ¡°Has the meeting been over?¡± The assistants of the President¡®s Office had yet to get off work. They felt they were witnessing the situation that a husband was waiting for his wife when seeing Owen and Hailey. Walking towards Owen, Hailey asked in a cold voice three steps away from him, ¡°You¡®ve been discharged from hospital?¡± Owen was asked to stay in hospital for further observation for a few days this morning. ¡°Nope. I went out secretly.¡± Owen¡®s proud tone kinda surprised Hailey and it made her speechless. Squint at Jose beside Owen, Hailey said, ¡°You didn¡®t stop him?¡± Jose forced a smile, ¡°I just can¡®t.¡± What Jose said made sense. He was merely an employee, so how could he go against his boss who was so stubborn to himself? Hailey waved her hand to the staff, meaning they could get off work. Casting a nce at Owen, she added, ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Owen stood up and followed Hailey. Hailey answered, ¡°You wanna have fish soup, don¡®t you?¡± Owen had never expected that Hailey would bring him to a grocery, or to be precise, a seafood market. It was the biggest seafood market in Poya and being so hustle and bustle even in the evening. Hailey hadn¡®t been here for quite long, but she was familiar with this ce. She had changed into a pair of sneakers, and walked on the muddy path with a straight face. It was the first time that Owen had been in such a ce. He frowned due to the fishlike smell. As for Hailey, she was so rxed that she could even bargain with the fishmonger. She took the fishing from the fishmonger and got a big milter in the pond. ¡°I¡®ll buy it.¡± Owen had never seen Hailey like this, so he was so interested in it. After buying the fish, Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Hailey led Owen to stroll the market. She bought ribs, beef and some vegetables, and asked Owen, Chris and Jose to take them without any hesitation. The three of them were like Hailey¡®s hangers¨Con exclusively for taking food. Looking at the living fishes and crabs in his hands, Jose felt a bit frustrated as he had never done such a thing. However, he could say nothing as it was asked by Hailey. As for Owen, he didn¡®tin at all. Instead, he was so willing to follow Hailey and do whatever she asked. A middle¨Caged aunt sold thest bunch of spinach to Hailey before getting off and said in a pleasant tone, ¡°Wow, you¡®ve bought so many things. Are you gonna cook a big meal for your husband?¡± Hailey replied to the aunt indifferently, since she didn¡®t wanna talk too much to a stranger. Standing beside Hailey, Owen was so pleased to hear Hailey say yes to the aunt with a soft look after a stare at Hailey. The experienced aunt had never seen such a perfect couple like Hailey and Owen, so she couldn¡®t help continuing the talk. She said in the dialect of Poya, ¡°Girl, you¡®re so lucky. The boy seems to be so into you. He¡®s been staring at you as if his eyes are pinned on you.¡± Slightly pouting her lips, Hailey didn¡®t reply to the aunt but thought she was so wrong in her heart. Owen smile, ¡°I¡¯m actually the lucky one who has such a good wife.¡± Hailey cast a re at Owen to stop him. How could Owen be that thick¨C skinned? The aunt said withughter, ¡°Then you should always be nice to her, or else some other men would rob her from you. There¡®re so many extraordinary men in Poya. See. The two men behind you seem to be capable.¡± Jose and Chris were speechless. The two of them were just doing their jobs assistants. How could they be the rivals in love of Owen all of sudden? After purchasing all the food materials, Hailey went to the Nomad with Owen. Owen asked in surprise, ¡°You¡®ll cook here?¡± Hailey answered indifferently, ¡°There are not enough cookers and seasoning in the hospital, but everything can be found here. Matthew also wants to have that soup, so I¡®ll cook it here, once and for all.¡± Owen was wondering with a frown whether he was like a freebie. Chapter 92 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 92 Chapter 092 A Good Foodie Hailey had been in the Nomad for several times. She always lived in Room 88 without going anywhere else here. The decoration of all the VIP rooms were almost the same and everything Hailey needed could be found here When Matthew came with the dumbbell in a sweat, he was so surprised to see Hailev cooked by Hailey. He put down the dumbbells and said to Hailey with a big smile, ¡°I¡®m not afraid of getting some weight. My shape is way better than that of Owen. He needs to work on his muscles, since he couldn¡®t even overwhelm some minions. Casting a nce coldly at Matthew, Owen was sighing for having such a crappy friend. Hailey asked Jose to fetch her some cookers and seasoning in the next room without paying attention to Matthew and Owen. And then she went to the kitchen. There was an open¨Cn kitchen in the suite, and almost all the electrical appliances were avable. It wasn¡®t because Brook was thoughtful, but all these appliances and cookers belonged to a home appliances brand of Crystaldale. The brand was created by Hailey¡®s parents, and it was upscale and famous. The industries of Crystaldale had been in a state of loss these years except for Nambon, which should be the credit to the Kirnds. Hailey took the food materials to the kitchen and started cooking with her apron on. These men couldn¡®t just stand by watching Hailey cook, so they all wanted to help. However, they could be more of a hindrance than a help. Only Chris could do something helpful. At least he knew fishes should be eviscerated before being cooked. Hailey was tired of them staying in the kitchen without giving any help in the end, so she kicked them out of the kitchen. Owen and Matthew had never used the kitchen since they moved in. They went to the kitchen only for taking some cans of beer. So, the two of them were sitting on high stools, watching Hailey swamped with cooking in excitement. And they were so stunned at Hailey¡®s cooking skills. She was showing them what a top chef could do. Hailey was working unhurriedly in the kitchen while the two of them started to sense the aroma of the food. There were four pots on the two stoves, and all of them were being used for stewing, boiling, steaming and stir¨Cfrying. These men couldn¡®t help swallowing when they sensed the wonderful aroma, and their bellies even sounded. ¡°Well, the meal is ready.¡± Hailey turned off the heat and scooped out the noodles, saying to them, ¡°Come and deliver them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Owen and Matthew went to deliver the food from kitchen to dining room. Hailey had cooked several cuisines in only one hour, like rice noodles, braised ribs, braised beef, boiled shredded pork, and crab bean curd. Each cuisine looked so delicious and gave them a good appetite. ¡°The hoh soup will cont a longer time. Enjoy these cuisines firet.¡± Beads of sweat rolled down from Hailey¡®s forehead since she had been cooking in the kitchen for a while Owen swept the sweat for Hailey with his handkerchiel when seeing It Halley dodged It subconsciously after a pause, ¡°I¡®ll sweep it myself¡± ¡°Allow me.¡± Owen was inainted, Grabbing her wrist, Owen gently swept the sweat on Hailey¡®s forehead with the other hand. He really was being unhappy for not having the dinner cooked by her earlier, but he felt kinda sorry to see her work so hard for cooking the cuisines for him now. He thought he shouldn¡®t have let her do so. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Hailey was so surprised at the look that he said thank you to her with regret. She waved him down, ¡°Well, cooking a meal isn¡®t a big deal at all. You don¡®t need to say that to me.¡± Looking at them silently, Matthew started, ¡°Come on. I wanna enjoy the cuisines instead of seeing you two make out¡± Hailey and Owen both turned to cast a cold nce at him, which kinda scared Matthew. Hailey, the apprentice of Chef yton was really amazing. The eyes of the four of them lit up when they were tasting the cuisines. Thanks to Owen, Chris could try the cuisines made by Hailey for the first time though he had been working for her for so long. Matthew was such a foodie that he cared about nothing when he was enjoying delicious food. And now he felt as if he was as happy as an angel. ¡°Oh, my gosh. They taste so good. How can you make such delicious cuisines?¡± Hailey nced at Matthew indifferently, ¡°It¡®s too much, Matthew.¡± ¡°Matthew is right. These cuisines do taste great. I mean it,¡± Hailey let out a polite smile, ¡°Enjoy more if you like.¡± The four of them were enjoying the meal, so none of them talked. What¡®s more, they were all focusing on the tes, in case someone else would eat them up. They were like they had been starving for long. They couldn¡®t help heaving a sigh of surprise when tasting the fish soup, including Owen. The bowl of fish soup Owen had this evening was good, but it couldn¡®t bepared with the bowl cooked by Hailey. Looking at Hailey inquiringly, Owen was wondering what she added to the soup to make it so ptable. And the more Owen tried, the more he liked it. Before Owen could ask Hailey something, Matthew had finished a bowl and was holding Hailey¡®s hand with tears, ¡°Hailey, could you please do me a favor? I have nothing else to ask for. Could you be my guest chef for only one day? You will only need to cook one meal for me, lunch or supper, whatever. And I can offer whatever price you ask.¡± Looking ck, Owen heavily pped Matthew¡®s hand away, ¡°You wish.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 93 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 93 Upler 43 You Deserve it What a wonderful meal they had! They talked about the northern suburbs racecourse project and the details of the cooperation had basically been finalized. They decided to check how the project was going the day after tomorrow, since Owen would be discharged from hospital then. Hailey and Owen were about to leave after the meal. Looking at the bowls and tes in the scullery, Matthew shouted with his eyes widened, ¡°Are you leaving? Leave all the bowls and tes to me?¡± How could they do this to him? Turning back with a cold nce at Matthew, Hailey said, ¡°Do you know how much a meal cooked by me will cost you? Matthew shook his head after a pause, ¡°I don¡®t know.¡± ¡°Ten times the pay of Chef yton Are you okay with it?¡± Matthew sighed after thinking for a moment, ¡°How expensive! But it makes sense. You deserve it.¡± Matthew was ttering Hailey with his thumbs up. Ignoring Matthew, Hailey continued, ¡°I don¡®t charge you for the meal you¡®ve just had. Right?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Matthew shook his head. ¡°That¡®s it. So you¡®re supposed to wash those bowls and tes, aren¡®t you?¡± Hailey said. Matthew could say nothing to retort. What Hailey said seemed to make sense. Pointing at Owen, Matthew asked, ¡°Why doesn¡®t he need to wash the dishes?¡± Raising his eyebrows, Owen said, ¡°I¡®m badly injured. Do you think I can wash the dishes?¡± Matthew was totally speechless as he cast a re at Chris and Jose. The two of them said immediately. ¡°We¡®ll do it.¡± Hailey stopped them and continued to ask Matthew, ¡°They helped me when we were purchasing the food materials. Well, what did you do then?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°I just asked you to wash the dishes, but why do you keepining about it? If you don¡®t wanna taste the food made by me in the future, feel free to say it out. And I¡®ll ask the cleaner to take them away.¡± Hailey said impatiently. Hearing Hailey, Matthew relied at once, ¡°Fine, fine. I¡®ll wash them. I can do whatever you ask, including killing a chicken, as long as you¡®re willing to cook for meter.¡± Was there anything to do with killing a chicken? Being puzzled, Hailey frowned. Owen exined it to her, ¡°He¡®s scared of chickens.¡± ¡°You¡®re scared of chickens?¡± Besides Hailey, Chris and Jose were also so surprised at it as they even widened their eyes. Casting a nce at Matthew synchronously, they said in one voice, ¡°You¡®re a special policeman, but you¡®re scared of chickens?¡± Matthew was teased by all of them and started to defend himself, ¡°Why can¡®t I? I¡®m an ordinary person, so why can¡®t I be scared of anything? Have I brokenw?¡± Owen added, ¡°Besides chickens, he¡®s also scared of ducks. I mean he¡®s scared of any acutilingual animal.¡± Matthew shot a re at Owen to let him shut up. ¡°Well, he¡®s right.¡± Hailey slightly pursed her lips with a twinkle in her eye. Looking at her, Matthew Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. skipped a heartbeat and felt like she was gonna set him up. They went to the elevator after leaving the room. The elevator was open again as it was almost closed. Looking up inadvertently, Hailey found a sexydy with long hair stepping in the elevator. She wore a sun helmet low to cover her appearance, but it was still easy to recognize her beautiful face. She was Ashley Wilson, a super star. She was so popr now that her images could be found all over the city like on the screens and in the airport. So, almost all the people knew her. Ashley was surprised at seeing Owen in the elevator, but she still greeted him with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Moore.¡± Owen didn¡®t reply but turned to look at Hailey nervously. She had just got him wrong because of Ashley, so he didn¡®t want it to happen again. Following Owen¡®s gaze, Ashley also looked at Hailey. She suddenly paused and the smile on her face froze. ¡°It¡®s you.¡± Ashley¡®s expression changed so fast, and her hostility towards Hailey was too obvious to ignore. Hailey was being indifferent with a frown, ¡°Miss Wilson, do we know each other?¡± It was always easy for women to judge whether a person was a friend or an enemy from their vibe. However, Hailey couldn¡®t tell whether Ashley was a friend or an enemy. Ashley seemed to have found herself overreacting. Pursing her lips, Ashley chilled herself out as she saw Owen subconsciously stand in front of Hailey with a cold nce at her. ¡°You¡®re so famous, Miss Newman. How could I not know you? But you aren¡®t supposed to know me.¡± Hailey retorted in the same way as Ashley did, ¡°You¡®re so famous Miss Wilson. How could I not know you?¡± Hearing Hailey, Ashley shot a nce at her again with aplicated expression. Looking up and down at Hailey quietly, Ashley thought this Hailey didn¡®t seem to be the one that guy mentioned to her. The elevator was going down quite fast. Chris and Jose were standing in silence while actually staring at Ashley with flushed faces. Ashley walked out of the elevator with a smile after its door was open. At this time, Hailey and Owen simultaneously reached out their hands and snapped their fingers in front of Chris and Jose respectively, ¡°Stop staring at her. She has left.¡± Until then Chris and Jose could go back to themselves, but they were still excited. ¡°Oh, my gosh. That was Ashley Wilson. I¡®ve never thought I would see her in person and could take the same elevator with her. It¡®s like a dream.¡± Jose couldn¡®t agree with Chris more and he kept nodding. ¡°She looks even prettier than on TV. Right? I think she¡®s the least photogenic among female stars.¡± ¡°You¡®re so right.¡± Chris totally agreed with Jose. ¡°All the boys in my dorm downloaded a lot of her movies. She¡®s like a goddess, a Miss Perfect. And she still looks that gorgeous after so many years.¡± ¡°This is what a real goddess is supposed to be. Time has made her even more feminine.¡± The two special assistants were talking about Ashley as they had already left their bosses behind. They didn¡®t find anything wrong until they stopped at the car. Looking back, they found Hailey and Owen staring at them seriously on the staircases with their arms crossed. Hailey said in an indifferent tone, ¡°I think I might find a new assistant.¡± Owen agreed with her, ¡°Same thing. Shall I rmend anyone to you?¡± ¡°Yeah. I need a smart one, since the previous one is way too stupid.¡± ¡°Mine is stupider. Shame on him.¡± Pursing their lips, both Chris and Jose lowered their heads and acted like humble. They invited Hailey and Owen to get on the car. When Hailey and Owen saw the same deferential look on the faces of Chris and Jose, the two of them couldn¡®t help tilting their mouths. Hailey and Owen were both stunned when they found them share the same feeling, which they hadn¡®t sensed earlier. They arrived at the hospital. Owen didn¡¯t rush getting off the car when the door was open. Instead, he turned to Hailey and took out a ticket from his pocket. He officially made the invitation, ¡°Hailey, the rose exhibition will be on three dayster. Could you go with me?¡± Looking up to Owen after a nce at the red ticket, Hailey kinda skipped a heartbeat when seeing the twinkle and expectation in Owen¡®s eye. Chapter 94 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 94 Chapter 094 It¡®s Not A Follower But A Creator There was hustle and bustle all over Poya these days as the annual rose exhibition was about to begini Poya was an ancient city and it boasted thergest antique market in the country. There were always a lot of tourists. What¡®s more, the tourism industry had begun to flourish with the revival of the ancient city and the rose exhibition in full swing. The weather was pleasant in May and it was a good time for trips Owen was discharged from hospital. The bandage on his head was removed as the wound had been scabbed, and the bruises on his face disappeared He looked as dashing as he used to be Owen was dressed in casual clothes, ck pants and a white shirt. The simple match made him look like a bright and handsome boy who had just graduated from university. As for Hailey, she was wearing a ck T¨Cshirt and a pair of white ripped jeans. Her hair was tied into tow short ponytails. She was so youthful and beautiful. The two of them didn¡®t discuss what to wear, but what they were wearing made them look like a perfect couple. Hailey didn¡®t pay any attention to the people around them but focused on the roses along the road. She hadn¡®t been in Poya for three years and had missed the rose exhibitions in thest three years. The flower exhibitions in the past were only small¨Cscale. They were more like gardeners finding an opportunity to sell the flowers in the market. However, the exhibition now wasrge¨Cscale. There were Content held by N?velDrama.Org. NOW various roses all over the streets, and the fragrance was overwhelming. Owen kinda lost in thought when he was quietly staring at Hailey who was squatting on the side of the road and sniffing a gorgeous orange rose called Charlotte Girl. Hailey immersed in the fragrance of flowers. She didn¡®t open her eyes ners until someone said Please pack a bunch of flowers for me¡® behind her. Hailey looked back and saw the twinkle in Owen¡®s eye. She felt a bit shy, but she still forced a few words to break silence, ¡°The flowers are so pretty¡± ¡°Could I tell my feeling?¡± Owen frowned. Shooting a nce at Owen, Hailey didn¡®t wanna reply as she thought he would say something annoying. At this time, Owen added, ¡°I think you look prettier than the flowers.¡± Hailey was so surprised to hear it and looked at him with her eyes widened. What Owen said just now didn¡®t sound like him at all. The florist handed the wrapped flowers to Owen, saying with a smile, ¡°Young man, you¡®re so sweet. This bouquet of Charlotte Girl represents warm and eternal love. May you find your Miss Perfect soon.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Taking over the bouquet of flowers, Owen directly handed it to Hailey, ¡°Hailey, it¡®s for you.¡± Taking a nce at the flowers, Hailey started after tilting her head, ¡°epting the bouquet of flowers doesn¡®t mean being with you. Right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Hailey¡®s words were hurting, but Owen still replied with a faint smile. Owen wouldn¡®t expect Hailey to forgive him for merely a bouquet of flowers though he was quite positive about their rtionship. ¡°Well, thank you for your flowers.¡± Hailey was always straightforward. She generously took the flowers after hearing Owen without embarrassing him in public. Owen was so happy to see that and his expression turned soft. Catching up with Hailey, he walked down the street with her. Why the rose exhibition in Poya was famous was that many varieties of flowers could only be seen here which were carefully cultivated by gardeners topete in the rose contest. There was an event of the rose exhibition each year, which was to choose the best rose of the year. Hundreds of rose varieties would bepeting while only a few dozens of them would reach the final. And the winner would be decided by sale. Thepetition was divided into the online and offline parts. So, almost all the florists tried hard to hold campaigns and contact buyers to build the best roses of their stores. The florists would profit more once their roses were selected as the best rose of the year. There would be many derivatives of the rose and advertisers woulde to the store one after another. Why Hailey came to this rose exhibition was to decide the main rose variety for her gem series whose theme was rose. When Hailey and Owen arrived at the central flower bed, they saw emerce hosts doing live streaming as well as the sales volume that was constantly refreshing on the LED screen. The top three roses were Charlotte Girl, which Owen sent her just now, pink Lonza Girl, and yellow Golden Ceremony. The three kinds of roses had its own characteristic like different beauties. The sales volume of the three kinds of roses was so close that no one would know which would be the winner. ¡°Which kind do you think will be the winner?¡± Owen asked Hailey with excitement. Hailey said ndly, ¡°I don¡®t care which kind will be the winner. I just care about the one I prefer.¡± Raising his eyebrows, Owen clearly knew Hailey¡®s point. Owen had been so pleased when Hailey promised to go to the rose exhibition with him. However, he got to knowter that Hailey was supposed to go there for her gem brand. But it was still huge progress for him, as Hailey was willing to attend the exhibition with him. Owen still needed to try harder to chase Hailey back step by step. Owen knew it clearly and he was being so patient. Hailey¡®s intention was clear that she would make the rose she chose be the Flower King of the year, since it was decided by the sales volume anyway. Seeing the serious look on Hailey face, Owen tried tofort her as he thought it hard for her to make up her mind, ¡°The top three kinds of roses have been recognized by the market. No matter which one will be the winner, it can be a trend.¡± Hailey said after shaking her head, ¡°The recognition of the market is important, but you got me wrong. Newman Jewelry will never follow a trend, since it¡®s not a follower but a creator.¡± Looking at Hailey surprisingly, Owen wasn¡®t stunned at her arrogance but her definite attitude. She said it in a calm tone as if what she said just now was the truth. Owen had to admit that Newman Jewelry was really invincible in the fashion industry though it wasn¡®t what it used to be. Due to the death of Hailey¡®s parents, as well as Morgan, the new chairman who didn¡®t know how to run apany well, Newman Jewelry had been going down. What¡®s more, the half of the fashion world seemed to stop. Mazedew Jewelry was also a tycoon in the industry, but their advantages were mainly the gem cutting technology and the reputation. As for design and creation, they couldn¡®t bepared with Newman Jewelry. Staring at Hailey, Owen was so curious about her choice, ¡°Which kind do you like most?¡± Hailey answered steadily, ¡°Make a guess.¡± Chapter 95 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 95 Chapter 095 Romances Hailey asked Owen to make a guess, but she didn¡®t seem to know his answer in fact. She directly pointed at the gorgeous red Charlotte Girl and then turned to the bright yellow Golden Ceremony as Owen raised Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. his eyebrows. Chris got the point of Hailey and went to inform the market department at once. Owen asked in surprise, ¡°You chose the two kinds?¡± Why couldn¡®t she choose the two kinds both? Gazing at Hailey, Owen thought her so different from what he thought of her. Hailey would always do something out of his expectations each time Owen thought he himself knew her well Pursing his lips, Owen said with a smile in the sun, ¡°I¡®m kinda looking forward to it.¡± Several streets were filled with various roses. And there were even a one¨Cthousand¨Cmeter rose wall and a lovedder. Besides these, there was also a rose rain like snow in spring. It was such a grand scene. Couples held their hands and strolled along the street, enjoying the romantic atmosphere which was even better than that of Valentine¡®s Day. And they embraced and kissed from time to time. There were also online celebrities who were taking photos in costume and couples who were taking wedding photos in the streets. Hailey and Owen were wandering around the streets in this kind of romantic atmosphere. At this time, Owen suddenly held the hand of Hailey, which startled her. Pulling back her hand subconsciously, Hailey shouted, ¡°Why?¡± Hailey failed to pull her hand back, since Owen was holding it so tight. He whispered, ¡°It¡®s the first time I¡®ve been to a ce like this, so I¡®m kinda nervous.¡± ¡°Nervous?¡± Hailey almost cursed, but her good manner didn¡®t allow her. Instead, she cast a re at Owen. How could Owen be this thick¨Cskinned and howe she hadn¡®t found it before? Her crush on him did affect her judgement. She thought Owen was different from the other men, but she was so wrong. All the men in this world were sanctimonious and lustful. Hailey didn¡®t know if Owen was really nervous, but his hand was kinda wet. Hailey couldn¡®t wrench free of his grip, so she decided to let it be. Indeed, holding hands in such an asion was normal. Wandering around the sea of flowers, Hailey let out a big smile when the petals were falling from the sky and people in the square were cheering. Gazing at Hailey beside him, Owen thought Hailey was being so lively and real as he hadn¡®t seen such a sweet smile on her face for so long. en ON Immersed in the romantic atmosphere, Hailey looked back and met Owen¡®s gaze. And then he kissed her on her lips. They were like an ordinary couple kissing in this romantic atmosphere. And the kiss couldst like forever if no one came to interrupt them. ¡°Owie.¡± A sharp cry came from the ear, and the next moment, a strong force separated Hailey and Owen. And Hailey was heavily pushed away. People around them were shouting. Hailey felt the pain from her shoulder with a frown and saw Eliza¡®s angry face. Eliza¡®s appearing did surprise Hailey. Meanwhile, Owen also didn¡®t look good when seeing Eliza, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Eliza didn¡®t juste but dressed herself up so well. She was wearing a pink floral dress, her hair braided like a flower fairy. What¡®s more, she was also wearing perfect makeup. Eliza looked so gorgeous and graceful at this moment. She was likeing to join a beauty pageant instead of a rose exhibition. ¡°Owie, I¡®m here for you.¡± Giving Owen a sweet smile, Eliza immediately stood in front of him and then cast a re at Hailey. ¡°You¡®re Hailey, right? Aren¡®t you ashamed of robbing anyone else¡®s boyfriend and kissing him in public? It¡®s so inappropriate, isn¡®t it?Eliza didn¡®t say it in a loud voice, but people around them could still hear her clearly They cast a nce at Hailey simultaneously with disgust ¡°I thought she is so pretty just now, but I didn¡®t expect her to be a mistress. Shame on her!¡± ¡°How shameless she is! I can¡®t understand why a girl would like to set a foot in the rtionship of someone else. Can¡®t they find their own boyfriend? Or they prefer to be a mistress? Could that bring them more fun?¡± ¡°The man has romances. Both his girlfriend and mistress are so beautiful¡± ¡°Do you also wanna try it?¡± ¡°Ouch...Don¡®t pull my ear. It hurts.¡± Hearing the gossip, Hailey acted as if she hadn¡®t heard anything with an expressionless look. However, Owen shouted at Elize with a darkce, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± What Owen did to defend Hailey seemed to have confirmed the fact of a love triangle, especially when Elize was shedding tears. She looked like the one who had got dumped and deeply hurt. Spectators would always show sympathy for the weak, so they started to spit abuse at Hailey, as if the unpleasant words could actually hurt her. en av Pushing Owen away from her, Hailey faced Eliza, saying in an indifferent tone, ¡°Which mental hospital do youe from? Chris, contact them or call the police. Don¡®t let her hurt anyone.¡± Was that girl actually a mental patient? The spectators suddenly turned to look at Eliza and stepped back as if she would hurt them. Chris would always do whatever Hailey asked, so he called a local mental hospital at once and asked them to pick Eliza up. Seeing it, the spectators confirmed Eliza did have mental problems and left hurriedly. Compared with watching a y, they cared more about their security. It was the first time Eliza had been regarded as a mental patient, so she was livid. But she still needed to control her temper and maintain her good manners in front of Owen instead of picking up a toe¨Cto¨Ctoe fight against Hailey. Forcing a wry smile, Eliza said, ¡°Miss Newman, you¡®ve crossed the line.¡± ¡°Have I?¡± Hailey said coldly, ¡°You¡®re the one who stole the husband of someone else, so how could you call anyone else mistress in public? You wouldn¡®t have done such a ridiculous thing if you hadn¡®t had some mental problems.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Eliza couldn¡®t overwhelm Hailey and was irritated by her. She looked at Owen in a miserable way, ¡°Owie, are you gonna stand aside and watch her bully me?¡± Owen was being indifferent with a poker face, ¡°Who is the one got bullied in fact? I can judge it by myself.¡± Chapter 96 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 96 Chapter 096 Randal Is The Best Actor The people from the mental hospital dide and they surrounded Eliza. Eliza was stunned, shouting, ¡°Don¡®t listen to her nonsense. I don¡®t have mental problems at all. However, the harder she was struggling, the more she looked like a mental patient. ¡°Hold her down and give her a tranquilizer. Just as the medical staff were gonna press Eliza, she threw herself towards Owen, sobbing with tears, ¡°Owie, miss you so much. I came for you. You said you would protect me for a lifetime. Standing aside and watching it, Hailey was totally like an outsider. For a lifetime? Owen made a lifetime vow to Eliza, which he hadn¡®t never done it before. He must have been so into her that he made such a promise to her Owen was hugged tightly by Eliza and couldn¡®t wrench himself free at all. Subconsciously casting a nce at Hailey, Owen met her cold glimpse. Owen suddenly felt suffocated as if someone was attacking his heart. Owen could know it clearly from the glimpse that all his efforts these days were in vain and so was the punch he suffered. Losing her interest in it, Hailey stopped looking at them and said to Chris, ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± ¡°Hailey.¡± Looking at the back of Hailey, Owen shouted urgently. However, Eliza was hugging him tightly while the medical staff were surrounding them. What a mess! Hailey soon disappeared from the crowd. She was walking so fast that Chris had to trot to keep up with her. Chris was about to remind Hailey when he saw her almost bump into someone. However, he failed to do so. ¡°I¡®m sorry.¡± Hailey bowed her head and apologized. She intended to get around but found someone holding her waist. Hailey was enraged. Just as she was about to lose her temper, a gentle Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. teasing voice came above her head. ¡°Is there a hungry wolf chasing after you? Why are you walking so fast and throwing yourself to anyone?¡± Hailey frozen as she heard the familiar voice. Slowly raising her head, she saw a warm, elegant and smiling face under a cap. Even a mask couldn¡®t cover his dashing Ha a W face. A sob caught in Hailey¡®s throat and she got choked with an indescribable grievance. She called in a soft voice, ¡°Randal.¡± She hugged the man. Randal pulled Hailey into his arms lovingly after a soft sigh and gently rubbed her head with his big hand. ¡°It seems that someone gave our sweetheart a hard time. Is it Owen?¡± Hailey didn¡®t say a single word as she was being so sad. ¡°Don¡®t cry. I¡®ll help you.¡± Looking down at Hailey, ¡°Shall we pack him with a sack and punch him again?¡± Hearing it, Hailey finally let out a smile and said a bit angrily, ¡°How can youe up with such a terrible idea like Jared?¡± Randal also smiled and touched Hailey¡®s head, which caused Hailey¡®s dissatisfaction. Randal¡®s assistant was looking around and afraid that Randal would be taken photos by the paparazzi. It would be really hard for them to deal with it if the hug were to be pictured by the paparazzi and on the hot search. ¡°Randal, we¡®d better get on the car first. There¡®re so many people here.¡± Hailey suddenly realized the point of the assistant. Randal would be thest person who wanted to attract attention due to his identity, so she quickly pulled him onto the car. Eliza tried so hard to prove to the medical staff that she wasn¡®t a mental patient and what happened earlier was just a joke. The medical staff felt like they had been fooled and started to criticize them. ¡°Now that you don¡®t have mental problems, you shouldn¡®t have inked about that and wasted medical resources. ying a drama in public? Do you think it¡®s a right thing to do?¡± Eliza could do nothing but smile, but she was actually cursing Hailey in her heart. Eliza finally heaved a sigh of relief after the medical staff left. Turning around, Eliza saw Owen standing in silence with his hands by his sides not far from her. He was looking around the crowd and seemed to find someone. Eliza easily knew he was looking for Hailey. Did he really care that much about her in only a month? What on earth did Hailey do to him? Did Hailey cast a spell on him to transfer his feelings for Eliza to herself? Eliza was quite confident on her way to Poya. She thought Owen would forgive her and marry her as long as she could make an apology to him. She had made preparation for the scenario that Owen would treat her coldly and she would have to beg for his forgiveness over and over until he changed his mind. However, when Eliza saw Owen kissing Hailey in his arms, she felt as if her whole world had copsed. How could Owen kiss Hailey? Owen had never kissed her though the two of them had been together for so long. Eliza was in great panic at that moment. ¡°Owie,¡± Eliza walked over quietly and reached out to tug on his sleeve. She said in a coquettish tone, ¡°I¡®m sorry. I didn¡®t intend to embarrass you.¡± ¡°You didn¡®t? But you did do it.¡± Owen pulled his sleeve out of her hand and squinted at her with a cold face, ¡°It¡®s not the first time you¡®ve embarrassed me.¡± Eliza¡®s face turned pale all of a sudden. She knew what Owen meant. It was their wedding. Not a man could bear the private photos of his fianco de being exposed to the public like that, not to mention the photos with another man. ¡°I know you have yet to get it over. But it¡®s not my fault.¡± Eliza felt wronged and started to shed tears. ¡°I didn¡®t want it to happen. Someone was plotting against me. Besides, that¡®s my past. I¡®ve never got entangled with any other man since I was with you. I love you so much and do wanna spend the rest of my life with you. Owie, I can¡®t live my life without you. Please forgive me for the sake of our childhood rtionship.¡± ¡°Something can be forgiven while something can¡®t.¡± Owen didn¡®t change his attitude at all. Neither did he give Eliza hope, ¡°Eliza, I¡®ll say it one more time. We¡®re done and I don¡®t owe you anything. So, please don¡®t disturb me in the future.¡± Just as Owen was about to leave, Eliza broke down and shouted behind him, ¡°Are you in love with Hailey?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Owen answered without any hesitation and added seriously, ¡°I love her and will protect her in the future. I won¡®t let anyone hurt her, including you.¡± Eliza fell on the ground, her legs felt weak as water. Why? How could it happen? Chapter 97 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 97 Chapter 097 Will You Go With Me? Dandst hade back, so Jared held a feast in Fairlear to wee him. Fairlear was a club belonging to the Gomez Group and was more private than their own Nomad. Why Jared chose here was to avoid Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. being secretly photographed because of Randal¡®s identity. It was just a family banquet today, so there were only Jared, Randal, Brook and Hailey. They were siblings and were so happy hanging out and enjoying a good time together. ¡°Congrattions, Randal. You¡®ve finallye back from the forest unscathed. You must have suffered a lot when shooting the movie. Right?¡± Brook proposed a toast to Randal while chatting with him. Taking a sip of wine, Randal chuckled, ¡°Not exactly The environment is a bit harsh. I have yet to get used to the life in the city after staying in the mountains and forests for a year.¡± Randal was an actor and a well¨Cknown movie star. He had won all the major awards in the country and also some of the international awards. He was popr and had fans all over the world. He boasted both poprity and acting skill. Even the scene that he was having a meal was like a big movie and his fans had used like all the words they could think of topliment him. Now, Randal was dressed up simply cas in casual clothes. He wore an ordinary white hoodie with a pair of checkered ck pants but still looked so elegant and dashing. His model¨Clike body shape and the genial smile on his face could easily bewitch the heart of each woman. However, there was an exception. The woman was enjoying her meal with neither attention to Randal¡¯s charming smile nor a word. ¡°What¡®s wrong with out wild kitten? Why are you being glum?¡± ying a snap of the fingers in front of Hailey, Brook said deliberately, ¡°Aren¡®t you happy to see Randale back?¡± ¡°Of course not. Don¡®t talk nonsense.¡± Hailey got back to herself and proposed a toast to Randal opposite her after shaking her red wine ss, ¡°Randal, wee back. Cheers.¡± Raising her ss, Hailey drank it all. Staring at Hailey across the table, Randal knew Hailey didn¡®t have a good mood. But he didn¡®t ask her anything, as he knew it wasn¡®t the time and she could spill it out any time when she was willing to. Jared was chatting with Randal and didn¡®t sense Hailey¡®s emotions. ¡°Did you film the movie in Groyfast?¡± When hearing the ce, Groyfast, Hailey got goose bumps all of a sudden, which she couldn¡®t control at all. She raised her head suddenly, asking Randal, ¡°You¡®ve been to Groyfast?¡± Groyfast was thest ce Hailey would like to go, which all her elder brothers present knew. Randal cast a resentful look at Jared while Jared said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? Do you wanna hide it from her? She¡®ll find it sooner orter, since your movie will be on one day.¡± Hailey pursed her lips. She knew that Randal had Cro been filming a military movie directed by a famous director. The crew went directly to the hintend for realistic effects. But Randal didn¡®t tell her the hintend was actually in Groyfast. Hailey got kidnapped in Groyfast at the age of fourteen and it was also where she met Owen for the first time. Looking at Hailey¡®s pale face. Randal felt so sorry. ¡°I don¡®t want you to recall those bad memories, so didn¡®t tell you that. You¡®ve yet to totally get over it though it happened so many years ago. It¡®s okay. And I¡®m fine.¡± Forcing a smile, Hailey didn¡®t want her brothers to worry about her. ¡°Time can heal everything. At least, I only feel a bit nervous but not frightened when anyone mentions it.¡± Hailey raised her ss, ¡°Randal finally came back. Let¡®s not talk about it anymore. We shall enjoy drinking.¡± They did drink a lot Hailey and Brook were singing in the private room. When they were singing in the high C, they could hardly sing in tune. Jared was too embarrassed to listen to it while Randal was smiling at them. The time with siblings was always full of fun and the most rxing. When they were enjoying the happy time, the door of the room was pushed open. A tall guy came in Looking around, he got his target locked and walked straight to Hailey. Both Jared and Randal were stunned, their pupils contracted. Randal said ndly, ¡°Is he Owen Moore?¡± Randal recognized Owen at a nce though he had never seen Owen before in person but only his photo. Jared said yes as he looked at Owen coldly and the fork in his hand was broken somehow sometime. But what Jared wanted to break now was actually Owen¡®s hand. Owen had been looking for Hailey the whole afternoon, and finally got to find her here. But he found her singing and drinking with three men the moment he entered the room. He could only feel his scalp numb and got angry at once. Stepping forward, Owen grabbed Hailey¡®s arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Go with me.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡± Hailey was buzzed. She was so unpleasant as Owen pulled her when she was enjoying singing. When she started to struggle, Jared and Randal stood up at the same time and ced Hailey behind them together with Brook. Randal and Brook supported Hailey on each side while Jared directly pushed Owen away. ¡°Brat, what are you doing here? You stormed into our room and are gonna take Hailey away? Don¡®t you see us? You¡®ve learnt nothing from the punch, have you? Shall I send you back to the hospital for a few days again?¡± Owen¡®s face was cold and his jaw was tight. Looking around Jared, Brook and Randal back and forth, Owen pursed his thin lips tight. Owen had had a fight with Jared and Brook and now he got another rival, Randal, a film star. What was the rtionship between him and Hailey? Owen had been totally confused by Hailey¡®s friend circle. She had several male friends and was close to them. Even though they were all her rtives, she couldn¡®t have so many cousins. Owen was expressionless and no information could be found from his eye. He controlled his emotions and started, ¡°I¡®m gonna take her away.¡± ¡°You¡®re gonna take her away?¡± Jared repeated it as if he was hearing the most ridiculous story. ¡°Who the hell do you think you¡®re? How dare you take my sister away?¡± Looking back to Randal and Brook, Jared said, ¡°It seems I¡®m gonna have a tough fight today. Someone came to provoke us. How can I let him go without teaching him a good lesson? You two take Hailey away from us and don¡®t let her get hurt.¡± Owen didn¡®t care about the threat of Jared. Instead, he stared at Hailey who was sandwiched by the two men with no emotions in his dark eyes. ¡°Will you go with me?¡± Hailey couldn¡®t stand by herself, so she was leaningzily on the shoulder of Randal. She sneered, ¡°Who are you to me? Why shall I go with you?¡± Chapter 98 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 98 Chapter 098 The Worst Comment About Owen Owen got even more depressed when hearing Hailey, who asked him such a hurting question. Gritting his teeth, Owen could calm himself after a while as the veins on his forehead still were beating. ¡°I also wanna know who I¡®m to you.¡± Sensing the depression in his hoarse voice, the three brothers of Hailey were all stunned. Owen seemed to be the one who had got dumped. Hailey said in a sarcastic tone after a sneer, ¡°Who on earth can you be? Of course my ex¨Chusband. Your first love hase back to you, hasn¡®t she? Go have fun with her. Why do youe to me? You wanna have two girlfriends at one time?¡± The three brothers of Hailey red at Owen at the same time as they heard so. How could Owen do so? Owen¡®s face turned ck all of a sudden, as it was the worstment that he had ever heard about him. Owen was being so livid, but he couldn¡®t lose his temper on Hailey. He thought Hailey might say so due to jealousy. Or she might still care about him. Got immersed in the two feelings, Owen seemed not to be that furious. ¡°I didn¡®t know Eliza woulde here.¡± Owen started to exin, ¡°I¡®ve made myself clear to her. She will no longer appear to disturb our life.¡± Before he could finish it, Hailey raised her arms to draw an X in front of her body. ¡°You¡®re talking about your life, and there is no us.¡± Looking at Owen, Hailey said in an indifferent tone after tilting her mouth, ¡°You¡®ve made a lifetime vow to her, so you can¡®t break it so easily. Right? I think you two are a perfect couple. You¡®re thick¨Cskinned while she¡®s shameless. You two are supposed to be together, in case anyone else would get hurt.¡± Owen was almost at the edge of losing his mind, ¡°Hailey...¡± Owen stepped forward but was blocked by Jared immediately, ¡°Stay away from my sister. Don¡¯t call her by the nickname.¡± Owen ignored Jared and kept going ahead expressionlessly. He hit Jared, and the two of them were about to have a fight. Hailey came to stop them right this second. She jumped on the back of Jared, whispering to Jared, ¡°Jared, you promised not to punch him again.¡± Jared held Hailey subconsciously in case she would fall to the ground. He said angrily after tilting his head, ¡°I got angry as soon as I saw the way he acted. He was asking for the punch, so why can¡®t I satisfy him?¡± ¡°Well, you can¡®t.¡± Hailey was kinda buzzed, but her attitude was quite firm. ¡°I¡®m so sleepy. Could you send me home? I don¡®t wanna see him.¡± Trying to ease his temper, Jared still wanted to beat Owen up. However, he had promised to Hailey and should fulfill the promise. Jared was afraid of nobody but Hailey who was such a principled girl. If he were to beat Owen up without listening to Hailey, she was not gonna pull any punches when she got sober tomorrow. The three brothers of Hailey couldn¡®t be bothered to argue with Owen. They walked out the room together with Hailey. Watching the four of them vanish, Owen was expressionless and nothing could be known in his eye. Naturally, Owen worried about letting Hailey go with the three men, so he followed them with his teeth gritted. Due to drinking too much, Hailey couldn¡®t walk straight. She was stumbling as if she was ying drunken fist. Randal quickly held Hailey as she was about to fall. Heaving a helpless sigh, Randal said to Hailey, ¡°Little kitten, get on my back, and I¡®ll carry you.¡± A group of people walked towards them as Randal had just bent down to carry Hailey. A well-dressed woman followed a few hueinacemen with hin hellies Randal inadvertently raised his head and met the gaze of that woman, Randal kinda froze while the woman, Ashley, paused as if her feet had been stuck to the ground. When Ashley saw Halley who was behind Randal, she eye was os cold as ice Randal has come back and is still with Hailey¡® Ashley thought to herself. ¡°Miss Wilson, what¡®s wrong?¡± The businessman asked thoughtfully as he saw Ashley stop. Forcing a smile, Ashley caught up with them with a short answer, ¡°Nothing.¡± She kept walking and didn¡®t give Randal a nce this time. Among the businessmen, there was an acquaintance who was the CEO of Artistic Talent, Shawn. He could neither handle Mazedew Jewelry nor Hailey, so he went to work with otherpanies and even asked the most popr actress in hispany to keep thempany When Shawn saw Hailey and Owen, his face frozen all of a sudden. However, Owen didn¡®t even see him, since Hailey had upied all his attention. Owen couldn¡®t control himself when he saw Hailey was about to lie on the back of Randal. He strode forward and held the hand of Hailey, carrying her on his shoulder after lowering his body. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Put her down.¡± Jared red at Owen. Carrying Hailey on his shoulder, Owen went outside without caring him. Jared was about to chase Owen, but he was blocked by Brook. ¡°Come on. Don¡®t chase him. Can¡®t you see that Hailey is sulking at him? Maybe he could ease Hailey¡®s anger after saying some sweet words to her.¡± ¡°Then we shall let him take Hailey away? What if he takes advantage of her or even bullies her?¡± Jared still chased after them, since he was so worried about Hailey. Shaking his head helplessly, Brook thought the two of them were a couple before and Owen could have taken advantage of Hailey long before if he really meant to. Besides, both of them were extraordinary, so who knew which one would take advantage of the other? Randal slowly stood up straight, staring at Ashley. She walked towards him step by step without even a nce at him as if she had never known him. Ashley disappeared in the sight of Randal as she closedN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. the door of their room. Waving his hand in front of Randal¡®s eyes, Brook said, ¡°Randal, what are you looking at? Thatdy is Ashley, the super movie star. You two are in the same circle. Don¡®t you know her?¡± ¡°Yep. I know her so well.¡± Randal could finally get back to himself after saying the meaningful sentence. He asked Brook, ¡°Are you familiar with the man beside Shawn?¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± Brook got to know Randal¡®s point when he saw the serious look on his face, ¡°I¡®ll let someone investigate him.¡± Randal strode away with a nod after looking at the room of Ashley. When Randal arrived at the entrance of Fairlear, he saw Jared stamping with great anger. ¡°What¡®s up? You failed to catch up with them?¡± Jared was so livid that even his pigtail was vertical. He scolded, ¡°Owen is so mean. He called so many cars to crowd the street. I don¡®t even know which car he and Hailey are in.¡± Owen¡®s car had disappeared in the street at this moment. Hailey¡®s stomach was in turmoil as she was being carried on the shoulder of Owen all the way. So, she vomited to Owen when the car started after a shake. Owen was speechless. Chapter 99 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 99 Haley szemed to treat Owen as a trash bin and was vomiting towards him so heavily. At this moment, what was on Owen¡®s mind was that howe he had brought a drunk person in his car. He did that in person, so he had to ept the consequence. But it was still too much for a neat freak. Owen resisted the impulse to throw the woman in his arms away, ordering Jose in a chill voice, ¡°Find the nearest hotel.¡± Jose was pretty capable and he thoughtfully booked a double room in the nearest five¨Cstar hotel at once. He was so down to see Owen and Hailey enjoy their time in the room. When Jose closed the door of the room, he even had the sudden impulse to cry, thinking Owen and Hailey finally got to where they were Not like his assistant, Owen had nothing on his mind now. He carried Hailey to the bathroom as soon as they entered the room. He took a shower after taking off his dirty clothes. Turning around, Owen saw Hailey unbuttoning her shirt with her eyes squinted. It seemed she could stand the dirty clothes any longer. Now her cor was wide open and even her white underwear could be easily seen, making her so charming and sexy in the hot bathroom. Owen stiffened and a sh of desire showed in his eye. Owen didn¡®t mean to do anything to Hailey when they had just entered the room. Owen wouldn¡®t have been a normal man if he hadn¡®t wanted to have fun with Hailey when seeing the way she looked now, though he really didnt intend to do so as they had just entered the room. ¡°It¡®s so hot here.¡± Hailey felt hot due to alcohol, and started to take off her clothes as she thought it was in her own room. However, she was being so annoying as she just couldn¡®t make it. Someone came to help and unbuttoned her shirt when Hailey frowned impatiently. Hailey enjoyed the service with ease. It was the first time that Owen had done this for Hailey, though they had a three¨Cyear marriage before. Hailey¡®s skin was even fairer than he remembered, and her body shape was better. It was such a big challenge for Owen to unbutton every single button. Pursing his lips, he tried so hard to control his desire and started to help her take a shower after testing the water temperature. Owen thought helping Hailey take a shower wouldn¡®t be a big deal, though the two of them had divorced. He couldn¡®t continue it smoothly, since he had no such experience. Hailey¡®s body was so soft and her skin was so delicate, so Owen was afraid that his hands with thin cocoons would hurt her. However, Hailey was obviously tired of the long bathing process, as Owen was doing it so slowly. Hailey barely opened her eyes, meeting the ck eyes of Owen through the mist and water droplets. Blinking her eyes, Hailey slightly opened her mouth. She thought herself so drunk that she even saw Owen. Maybe it was just her dream, even a sex dream. Now that it was her dream, she could do whatever she wanted. Hailey reached up to the man¡®s neck and cupped his face, kissing him on his lips. She pried open his jaw and bit his lips. She would like to do the same as he used to do to her in her dream. Owen was supposed to have pushed Hailey away at once, since she had just vomited and her mouth was smelly. He should have let her brush her teeth first. What¡®s more, as a gentleman, he should also Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. have stopped her and made her sleep, in case she would regret what she was doing tomorrow. But he was not a gentleman. Thinking about what happened during the days, Owen had to admit that he fell in love with Hailey after their divorce How ridiculous it panel D...is ...¨Cd. .. 11. ¨C ept it. Hailey had a long dream, and did a lot which couldn¡®t be described to Owen. She couldn¡®t even tell each detail to anyone else. She slowly opened her eyes in this hot dream. ¡°Gosh.¡± Hailey heaved a deep breath, as she felt so shy to have had such a hot dream. She felt a bit harsh on her neck as if something was pressing on her neck. Tilting her head, Hailey saw Ower¡®s good¨Clooking face under the dim light. He was still in his sleep and looked tenderer than he was awake. Looking at such a dashing face, Hailey was so shocked and sat up quickly as if she had seen a ghost. How could Owen be here in her bed? Hailey nked for at least more than thirty seconds and turned to look at herself. When she found herself naked, she was being startled. Was she still in her dream? Raising her arm, she took a big bite on it and felt the pain immediately. Before Owen could totally wake up, he started, ¡°Why are you biting yourself? Isn¡®t it hurting?¡± Owen¡®s voice was extremely deep and melodious, especially when he had just woken up. The horse and charming voice was like a magic sound to Hailey. She closed her eyes and was trying her best to recall what happenedst night. However, she could only remember she was having dinner with her brothers in Fairlear while Owen barged in for no reason. They seemed to have had a quarrel, and she stopped Jared from beating Owen up. What was the next? Hailey could remember nothing about what happened next, since she was totally wasted. It was already bright outside, but it was still as dark as night since the windows were curtained. Hailey was calm though she was looking at Owen fiercely. Before she could say something, Owen started first, ¡°Hailey, are you gonna deny what you did to mest night when you awoke?¡° Chapter 100 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Hard To Deal With Jared Hailey frowned heavily. ¡°What did I do to you? Slightly nitting his eyebrows, Owen thought to himself that Hailey denied everything she didst night when she awoke without saying a single word And the look on Owen¡®s face confused Hailey She was wondering whether she really did something to him But what on earth could she do to him as he was strong and powerful, and used to be a special policeman Hailey seriously suspected Owen was making up a lie and twisting the fact it was actually he who did something to her and asked her to take the responsibility Was if what a man should do Hailey and Owen looked at each other for about three seconds Just as Hailey gathered herself up and was ready to say something to Owen, Owen lifted the quilt and exposed his entire body in front of her Hailey stiffened and saw the bruises, pinch and bite marks all over his body before she could close her eyes. Were these marks caused by her? Hailey had seen Owen¡®s body like hundreds of times, since she washed his body for him when he got badly injured. It could say that she was more familiar with his body than his mother. However, she had never seen his body like this. ¡°Did I do this to you?¡± ¡°You think?¡± Owen was as miserable as a mistreated housewife. ¡°Is there anyone else in this room except us? Hailey did look around to confirm it, which seriously irritated Owen. Hailey used him of having two girlfriends at one time yesterday and now she was suspecting him. What on earth did she think of him? Just as Hailey was pondering, her phone rang. She subconsciously wanted to pick it up, but she stopped when sensing her current situation. She held the nket and moved a little bit, finding the call from Brook. ¡°Hello, Brook.¡± She wanted to ask Brook why they let Owen take her away, but Brook started urgentiy, ¡°Hailey, where have you beenst night? Didn¡®t you really spend a night with Owen? Jared didn¡®t find you in the Garden of Rose and he is looking for you all over the city. And he¡®s gonna kill Owen when he finds him.¡± As soon as Brook¡®s voice fell, the door was kicked. And Jared was knocking at the door heavily: ¡°Open the door, Owen. I know you¡®re inside. Send Hailey out. I¡®m gonna kill you if you don¡®t open the door.¡± Owen looked so cold and was about to get up. Hailey pushed him back to the bed with a re, ¡°Lie in the bed. Don¡®t get up until I call you.¡± Instead, Hailey got up and put on the bathrobe in front of him. Just as Jared wanted to barge in, Hailey opened the door with a calm face. ¡°Jared, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡± Seeing Haileye out in bathrobe, Jared was livid. He carried Hailey to the room after N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. mming the door shut. When Jared saw Owen in the bed, he pointed his gun at him immediately. ¡°Brat, do you wanna a death? How dare you sleep with my sister?¡± Owen was lying in the bed as Hailey asked, the quilt covering the lower part of his body. He was calm and indifferent, and wasn¡®t scared of the gun pointed at him. Instead, he lit up a cigarette and said in a cold voice, ¡°Get out if you don¡®t wanna die.¡± Jared was arrogant while Owen was even. They seemed to start the fight which was supposed to happenst night. Hailey felt so annoying when witnessing it. Stepping forward, she held Jared¡®s gun, ¡°Jared, stop.¡± Jared was so irritated by Owen as if his lung was gonna burst. ¡°I¡®m gonna shoot him to a sieve if he dares to bully you.¡± ¡°He didn¡®t.¡± Hailey took away the gun from Jared¡®s hand, saying calmly, ¡°We¡®re adults. We spent a night together, and Unaprien TVU there¡®s nothing to do with bullying. Don¡®t be so mad at it.¡± Narrowing his eyes, Jared confused, ¡°He didn¡®t force you?¡± Hailey felt her head hurting again when thinking of the marks on Owen¡®s body. She answered embarrassingly, ¡°In fact, I forced him.¡± Jared suddenly got speechless, as he couldn¡®t believe it. Casting a look at Owen who waszily leaning on the bed and smoking, Jared still felt him annoying, ¡°Put on your clothes, and we need to talk.¡± Casting a re at Owen and poking Hailey on her forehead, Jared forced a sentence before leaving the bedroom in anger. Hailey could finally heave a sigh of relief when seeing Jared walk out. Jared was like a knight who had been protecting her since she was a little girl. He couldn¡®t see her get any hurt. He almost paralyzed a boy who builied her in her childhood. If she hadn¡®t stopped Jared, he would have killed Owen. However, Owen wasn¡®t a nobody who was easy to deal with. Either of them could get hurt if the fight would actually happen. The fight was unnecessary at all. Both Hailey and Owen didn¡®t wanna put on the dirty clothes, so Owen asked Jose to send them two sets of clothes. Owen was dressing himself up while asked Hailey, ¡°What on earth is the rtionship between Jared and you? I can¡®t decide how to deal with him until you tell me the truth.¡± Owen¡®s word clearly showed that he was so tired of Jared¡®s provoking over and over. Hailey stopped as she was zipping her dress. Turning back and casting a gaze at Owen, Hailey said, ¡°He¡®s my family. Why I defended you just now was that I¡®m working with you now, but it doesn¡®t mean you can hurt him.¡± Owen looked at Hailey in silence with his lips pursed. Hailey added as Owen didn¡®t say anything, ¡°Owen, go directly to me if you¡®re angry. I¡®m telling you not to hurt my families, or else I¡®m not gonna go easy on you.¡± The light in Owen¡®s eyes darkened and then he walked towards Hailey. He suddenly stopped behind her and helped her pull up the zipper of her dress. Putting his arms around her, he whispered, ¡°You haven¡®t ever been easy on me. And what else are you gonna do to me?¡± I¡®m not kidding.¡± Hailey turned around in anger and struggled free from his arms. Jared couldn¡®t wait any onger, so he started to knock at the door impatiently again. A sh of coldness showed in the eyes of Owen and he turned to be a bit tender after being warned by Hailey. He sighed, ¡°Hailey, I¡®ll be pleased if you can treat me as half nicely as how you treat them.¡± Chapter 101 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Sleeping Is Not a Big Deal Hailey and Owen got dressed before they walked out of the room. When they went out, Owen insisted on holding Hailey¡¯s hand, seeming to announce that Hailey was his. Although she tried to break free from him, Hailey failed. Without other choices, she had to giving up, thinking that it was not indecent to argue with him in public. Anyway, they had done something more intimatest night. So she didn¡¯t have to mind that. There was a cafe on the first floor of the hotel where Jared was sitting, waiting for them. With his legs folded and his back leaned on the sofa, he sat as if he was somebody. Watching the two approaching from a distance, he narrowed his eyes. Some people emitted a romantic aura even if they just walked together while holding hands, looking like a couple made in heaven. If it wasn¡¯t for this man who neglected Hailey for three years and never treated her kindly, Jared thought that the two of them would be a good match as Hailey¡¯s second brother. Judged from his looks and family background, Owen was barely good enough for his precious sister. ¡°Jar.¡± Hailey walked over and called out. Putting on airs, Jared gave a faint reply before he waved his hand and motioned her to sit. Owen was about to sit down with Hailey when he heard a cold rebuke, ¡°Have you been allowed sit down?¡± Owen paused for just a moment. After that he still sat down firmly, looking at Jared with a calm expression, as if he was saying, ¡°I still sit down. What can you do?¡± Jared narrowed his eyes coldly and said sullenly, ¡°You¡¯d better manage your expression. Thest person who dared to look at me like this has already been thrown into an ocean to be fed to sharks.¡± Owen sneered, ¡°What a coincidence! The last person who dared to talk to me like this has already been incarcerated after being beaten toExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. death.¡± ¡°Do you believe that you will also be incarnated?¡± ¡°Do you believe that you will thrown into an ocean?¡± ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s battle¡­¡± ATSON en The two men were about to fight again after they talked with each other with fewer than three sentences. Hailey couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and rushed into the middle of the two to stop them by forcing them to sit down on each side of the sofa, ¡°Enough! Have you thought you are too childish? Are you elementary school students?¡± Jared snorted coldly, ¡°This is the first time I have seen such a childish person.¡± Hailey turned to stare at him, ¡°Stop talking!¡± Owen sneered, ¡°How mature are you?¡± Hailey turned her head again, ¡°You shut up too!¡± She drank a lotst night. And without sobering soup made by Lily, she felt a little headache at the moment. She even felt dizzy by just standing there. Out of anger, her face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. N ner, Seeing that she was ufortable, Owen hurriedly stepped forward to support ner, ie you unay: volle and sit.¡± He helped Hailey to sit down, and went to the front desk to get her a cup of hot water in person. He brought the hot water to her after blowing it to make it cooler, ¡°Drink slowly. Be careful.¡± Jared saw that Owen take good care of his sister, so his gloomy face softened. Maybe Owen was pretending, but at least he had a good attitude. As a man, Jared thought he could see whether there was affection from Owen¡¯s eyes. Hailey got away from Owen¡¯s hand in disgust and drank the hot water on her own, feeling much better. Jared coughed lightly and started talking about something serious, ¡°Tell me, what are you going to do next?¡± Hailey looked up. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ignoring Hailey¡¯s question, Jared just stared at Owen, ¡°You¡¯ve done everything that crossed the line. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what to do next.¡± Owen raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What do you mean, Jar?¡± Hailey almost choked on the water when Owen called Jared by Jar in such a natural way. But for Jared, he felt that nothing was wrong. As Hailey¡¯s man, Owen was his brother-inw. Owen called him ¡°Jar¡± as Hailey did, which didn¡¯t sound strange to him at all. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. We do not talk about it.¡± Jared said in an indescribably generous attitude. He gave a look at Hailey before he said, ¡°Back then, she insisted on marrying you and kept talking about how good you were, which I almost get fed up with.¡± Flushing, Hailey said ¡°Jar!¡± She had asked him not to talk about those just now. Those were all her history which she wanted to keep a secret and not to mention forever, ¡°Okay, fine! I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Jared couldn¡¯t afford to offend this precious sister, and then said to Owen, ¡°In the past three years, you have treated my sister very badly. As her brothers, we will never forget that and you will not be get away from that easily. But I don¡¯t really like to look back. I only care about the future, which means it matters much more to me whether you take actual actions to make up for her and be good to her. Now that you have chosen to start over to have a rtionship, then be serious. If you want to y with my sister, I can guarantee that you will be thrown into an ocean, that¡¯s where you end. I¡¯m not joking.¡± All of Jared¡¯s words made Owen¡¯s face serious, and Hailey dumbfounded. Hailey thought, ¡®What did I hear juat now? Jar announce us to be together without asking my opinion? Be serious to have a rtionship? What is he talking about? Who wants to have a rtionship with Owen? After being silent for a few seconds, Hailey opened her mouth, ¡°Jar, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Frowning, Hailey was about to have a good talk with Jared, yet being cut off by Owen. The man held her hand tightly He solernnly promised, ¡°Jar, don¡¯t worry. I will put her first and be good to her every day in the future.¡± When he said those words, he wanted not only Jared but also Hailey to hear it clearly. What Jared wanted was Owen ¡®s attitude. After hearing Owen¡¯s promise, he was nomittal about it Anyway, Owen had already said it. If Owen didn¡¯t keep it, then he would either force his brother-inw to keep it or make the man pay the price he deserved. Since Owen dared to be together his sister, the man must show the sincerity. There had never been a free lunch in the world, let alone a free wife. Unexpectedly, Hailey and Jared didn¡¯t have the same idea at all. After listening to these two men talking about her rtionship without asking her attitude, she was so angry that she break away from Owen¡¯s hand coldly, ¡°Is there something wrong with you? Who wants to be together with you?¡± Owen looked up at her, ¡°Haven¡¯t we already¡­¡± ¡°Sleeping is not a big deal. If you feel good about it, I can give you money.¡± While talking, Hailey was about to get her wallet, yet with her wrist being grabbed by Owen. He called out her name word by word, ¡°Hailey! Newman!¡± His voice was hoarse, ¡°What do you take me for?¡± Hailey struggled to break away from from his palm, looking nonchnt, ¡°Just someone I slept with. Who else do you think?¡± Owen¡¯s deep eyebrows squinted suddenly, that¡¯s it? She really knows how to humiliate him! After hearing Hailey¡¯s words, Jared couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡®Now Hailey is really good at hurting others without a knife! Since she has this attitude, I don¡¯t have to worry that she will suffer a loss. It¡¯s also the way how I deal with affairs: sleeping doesn¡¯t mean loving. As he was leaving, Jared patted Owen on the shoulder and said something meaningful. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Jared was much easier to dealpared to Kari, the biggest brother who regarded Owen as an immortal man and desired to kill him to death. There was a long way to go ahead of Owen. After sending Jared away, Owen said to Hailey, ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to get along with your second brother.¡± Hailey gave him a sideways nce. Just now, the two of them were still quarreling with each other like kids. Now they appreciated each other so quickly. How ridiculous! Owen smiled lightly, ¡°We will be a family sooner orter.¡± ¡°We? Who?¡± Hailey cast him a cold look and got into his car. Before the door was closed, Owen got in and quickly buckled the seatbelt. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hailey frowned. Owen looked at her and said solemnly, ¡°I ache all over my body and don¡¯t want to drive, so give me a ride.¡± Speechless, Hailey gritted his teeth, I¡¯ll send you to heaven! Chapter 102 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 102 Chapter 102 If You Want to Die, I Can Help you! On the way back, Owen held Hailey¡¯s hand tightly, as his hand were stuck to hers. Hailey red at him fiercely, and he just smiled in a good-naturedly way, which made Hailey couldn¡¯t even show her temper. When did this man changed his temper? So abnormal! Owen was about to get out of the car at the door of Nomad when he reluctantly let go of Hailey¡¯s hand. Hailey felt ayer of sweat on her hands, and she didn¡¯t know if the sweat was his or hers. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Owen said, looking at her. Hailey gave a cool reply, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Owen didn¡¯t either get out of the car or move. Instead he looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°Did you forget something?¡± Hailey frowned, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Owen raised his hand and pointed it at his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kiss when separating with your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Who is my boyfriend?¡± Hailey squinted coldly, ¡°If you want to die, I can help you.¡± After saying those words, Hailey closed the door and drove the car away. Standing there and watching Hailey¡¯s car merge into the traffic and gradually disappear from his sight, Owen felt a loss in his heart. How ruthless. His eyes showed somewhat disappointment, but it was reced by determination soon. No matter what, it was a big step forward. Faith will make mountains move. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t win her heart again. Since Matthew also came to Poya, and the three bosses were all there, the project of the racecourse began to be in full swing. The responsibilities and authorities of the three parties were clearly written in the contract. Everything went well. Owen stayed in Poya for more than half a month and had to rush back to North City. ¡°Thepany still has some things to deal with. My special ne this afternoon will fly back to North City.¡± On the way back to the city from the northern suburbs, Owen reported to Hailey. Hailey still kept a business-like tone, ¡°Mr. Moore, you can go back to work when you have something to The initial n for the racecourse is almost implemented. The rest of the details can be handled by Mr. Hond and me.¡± Owen looked at Hailey deeply, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to stay in North City for a while when I leave. Maybe it will take a week or even half a month to be free again.¡± Hailey frowned lightly. Today, she also listened to him teach Jose a lesson about speaking urately instead of saying ambiguous words such as ¡°maybe¡±. Then why did he say the word now? ¡°I don¡¯t care. North City is your home, stay as long as you want.¡± Hailey¡¯s tone was firm, without a trace of nostalgia for him, which made Owen a little hurt. He thought that after the two of them got along during this period of time, she had already developed a certain dependence on him. Now it seemed that it needed a long time to warm a cold hear, and the road was a long way to go. But he wouldn¡¯t give up. Owen sighed inwardly and held her hand, ¡°I¡¯m gone, will you miss me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hailey shook off his hand and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re gone, I can finally rx for a while.¡± During this period of time, he took the opportunity of work to run to her every day. He went to the Crystaldale as if it was his house, so that everyone in thepany knew that he was ¡°pursuing¡± her, and that everyone in the Garden of Rose thought he was her ¡°boyfriend¡±, which made Hailey very angry. She hadn¡¯t noticed it before, he was so clingy, and she didn¡¯t know if he was like this when he was with Eliza before. Could this be his nature? Hailey suddenly felt that she had thought she knew Owen, but she had been wrong. At least this time, what he didpletely refreshed her understanding of him. Even though he had known she might not miss him, Owen still felt a little hurt after hearing her say it so frankly without any respect at all. He held her hand tightly again. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you,¡± he said with a smile, and then leaned over to kiss Hailey. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Hailey ducked back subconsciously, and Owen failed to have a kiss. But the next second he grabbed the back of her head with a big hand, and kissed her domineeringly. Having thought Owen just touched her lips, Hailey didn¡¯t expect that he took advantage of it and immediately took all her breath away. This bastard! He crossed the line again! She raised her hand to hit him, but he grabbed her wrist and locked it behind her. At the same time, the movement of her mouth kept moving. Hailey¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and she bit him hard until they both tasted the saliva in their mouths. Not until then did he let go of her. Owen ¡®s mouth was bitten by Haile, and blood was seeping out. He didn¡¯t care. He just sipped the blood away, looked at her, and tugged at the corner of his mouth with a light smile, looking quite satisfied. Hailey stared at him, thinking he was a lunatic! How could she have been blind before and like a him? Owen finally returned to North City. Hailey got the news from Chris when she was busy signing documents in the office. As if she didn¡¯t hear it, she made a faint ¡°um¡±, and then turned to the press conference of the jewelry event. ¡°Has the design draft been finished? Let me take a look.¡± Chris handed over all the design drafts, and An stepped forward at the time, and stood aside to exin the origin of each design draft to Hailey. When she saw thest one, she said, ¡°This is designed by Ava. Originally it was not selected, but I think it is not bad, so I added it in.¡± Hailey¡¯s expression was light, so was her tone, ¡°Tell me, why do you think it is good?¡± Not being frightened at all, An analyzed the painting from its design concept to the painting level, to every detail, before she finally conclude, ¡°It¡¯s a very spiritual work. I like it very much.¡± For any designer, it was already a very highpliment to be praised as ¡®spiritual¡¯. Hailey¡¯s lips twitched lightly, ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear such a high praise from you.¡± An shrugged, ¡°I should tell frankly. Although Ava is your sister and she is also my apprentice, we should still make her stay in ourpany if she is a talent.¡± ¡°In that case, why was this work not selected at first?¡± An said, ¡°This manuscript was secretly drawn by Ava. After the other pictures were selected, I identally found it in her drawer. She was too embarrassed to take it out. I made the decision to add Hailey smiled, ¡°It¡¯s her blessing to have a master like you.¡± An said, ¡°But it¡¯s not her blessing to have a father like that.¡± Chris winked desperately at An, but she didn¡¯t care. The smile on Hailey¡¯s face faded, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What the hell is Reid doing?¡± Chapter 103 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Three Talents of Southern Star Hailey put an ice pack on Ava ¡®s swollen cheeks, her face darkened. Just two hours ago, Ava and Reid had an argument at Newman Jewelry. Reid pped his daughter all of a sudden, which was so loud that the entire design department could hear it. An came over from Newman Jewelry, partly because she needed to send Hailey the deign painting, and partly because she wanted toin. Chris waited with an ice pack and looked at Ava¡¯s half face with finger marks, feeling very ufortable and guilty. He took the initiative to admit his mistake, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Newman. It¡¯s caused by my dereliction of duty. I didn¡¯t know the situation in time.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault!¡± Hailey got irritated, which was rare. She cast him a nce, and said coldly, ¡°You are not allowed to im this month¡¯s bonus.¡± Chris bowed his head and agreed to Hailey¡¯s decision without saying anything. Actually, he felt better for being punished. was Ava was extremely panicked, and said immediately, ¡°Hailey, it¡¯s not the fault of Chris. It¡¯s none of his business¡­¡± ¡°Why did not you tell me?¡± Ignoring her plea, Hailey asked Ava with a frown . Seeing Hailey¡¯s unpleasant expression, Ava didn¡¯t dare to put in good words for Chris any more. She shrank her neck timidly, and forced a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve had enough work to do and many problem to deal with. I don¡¯t want to disturb you because of my trivial matter.¡± ¡°He beat you in front of so many people. Do you call that a trivial matter?¡± Hailey ¡®s voice was cold, ¡°Why did he hit you?¡± With a calm expression, Ava acted as if she was narrating a normal thing, ¡°His current wife, which is my stepmother, Ms. Cindy Hawker, had always wanted to work at Newman Jewelry. And my dad tried to help her achieve it, but my master didn¡¯t agree. That¡¯s why she has never been able to get in. Recently, she heard that I entered thepany. She thought it was because of my dad, so she had argued with him, demanding to enter thepany. She required that I¡¯m not allowed to work in thepany if she can¡¯t enter it. My dad failed to persuade her, so he had to ask me to resign and leave. I¡¯m not willing to, so he scolded me for being unfilial and pped me.¡± After listening to what Ava said, Hailey kept a sullen face, and a faint sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth, ¡°If you have a stepmother, then you will have a stepdad. That¡¯s true. Your father chose to deal with his daughter instead of his wife. What a powerful man!¡± Having never seen such a cold expression on her sister¡¯s face, Ava couldn¡¯t help being surprised. Chris immediately understood that whenever his boss made such an expression, someone was going to be out of luck. ¡± Where is Reid now?¡± Hailey asked. Chris said, ¡°At Southern Star Entertainment.¡± Upon hearing Chris¡¯ reply, Hailey immediately took Ava¡¯s hand, ¡°Go. Go over there and see what your awesome father is up to.¡± Reid has an idle job at Southern Star Entertainment, but he had a lot of power. He directly asked for the position of vice president of Southern Star Entertainment from Morgan Newman. As the vice president, he didn¡¯t do anything practical, but the actors¡¯ brokerage contracts wouldn¡¯te into effect without his signature. The former Southern Star Entertainment was also a leader in domestic entertainment, which had cultivated many popr stars and created many ssic ys. Once in the circle, there was saying: No Southern Star, No Good ys. What¡¯s more, it had three great talents which otherpanies were desiring for One was Randal Hodges, who was called Southern Star King. One was Dion Glover, a talented director Dion Glover. And the rest one was Ivana Walter, an exquisite fashion designer. All of the three yed a crucial role is the development of Southern Star Entertainment, and helped it to be the top of all domestic entertainmentpanies. But since thepany was taken over by Reid three years ago, thepany had always went downhill. The topic tagged with ¡®What happened to Southern Star Entertainment¡¯ was often seen. And now among those three talents, only Randal still stayed in thepany with Dion leaving angrily on the set and never showing up in the circle, as well as Ivana terminating the contract with thepany and establishing her own studio after Randal left thepany for half a year. Therefore, not only did Randal need to care about his own development, but also he should bear the responsibility to revitalize thepany. What¡¯s more, he was forced to help other stars. Randal¡¯s fans felt so distressed and persuaded him to terminate the contract and establish his own studio, but Randal still stayed in thepany and had no intention of leaving. And it remained a mystery in the entertainment industry about why Randal did not choose to leave Southern Star Entertainment. Many insiders exposed many news online¨C ¡°You may not know that Randal is a very loyal person who knows how to repay others¡¯ kindness. Ms. Nancy Ingram, who was Mr. Scott Newman¡¯s wife and the female president of Southern Star Entertainment, had helped Randal to use his talent in the circle. So he doesn¡¯t leave for was repaying her kindness. As long as thepany exists, he will work for it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this too. When Randal debuted , Ms. Nancy escorted him to the media all the way. She even followed him to the filming crew. At that time, many people said that she was Randal¡¯s sugar mommy¡­¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true. I heard that thete Mrs. Nancy and Mr. Scott were very affectionate. Randal should be her friend¡¯s child, so she took such care of him and escorted him.¡± ¡°I heard from a friend who works at Southern Star Entertainment that Randal, the Southern Star King, protected many stars in thepany. Reid, you all know? That old satyr. God knows how many young female artists he has got his hands on! Without Randal being in charge of thepany, I¡¯m afraid no one can escape from his ws.¡± ¡°I know that old man. He abandoned his wife, and married a young lady. This matter has been exposed on Twitter. I heard that many female stars of Southern Star Entertainment couldn¡¯t bear to be vited by him and chose tomit suicide. But all of those matters are covered up. Anyway thepany is a hellhole right now.¡± ¡°The entertainment industry has always been messy. But for any female star who wants to get ahead, no one can escape the hands of those bosses safe and sound. Ashley Wilson, a beautiful woman, was also a porn star before she became popr. Now she got a great move prize, so what? She still needed to to have a drink with the boss.¡± ¡°s, the circle is really messed up.¡± Hailey took Ava straight into Southern Star Entertainment. This building was independent of Nanshi Group. Located in the south of the city center, it had good surroundings with a wide square at the entrance. Originally, the road had been nted with magnolia flowers, which formed a greatndscape, but now all those magnolia flowers were reced by ne trees. Today¡¯s Southern Star Entertainment had been totally different from before, all thanks to Reid, Hailey¡¯s third uncle. At this moment, sitting on his leather boss chair, Reid was holding a beautiful girl in his arms. While enjoying being fed by her, he held a cherry in his mouth and pinched her chin, wanting to feed it into her mouth. Despite being disgusted, the girl could only force a smile. As he was about to kiss the girl¡¯s lips, the door of the office was kicked open with a bang, which made Reid so startled that the cherry in his mouth fell to the ground. ¡°Who?¡± He gave a sharp shout. Just as he was about to get angry, he saw Haileye in with a sullen face, emitting a chilling aura.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 104 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 104 Chapter 104 What She Said Really Meant it! ¡°Ms. Newman !¡± As soon as she saw Hailey, the girl acted as if she had fallen into the devil¡¯s den before and now found the way back to the world. Su the urge to cry for a moment, and ran towards Hailey in a tumble. But when Reid saw Hailey walk in with Ava, his face was darkened immediately. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business here. You can go down now.¡± After she asked An to take the gril down, Hailey dragged Ava into the room. Reid looked unhappy for he had been disturbed, sitting there with his legs crossed and remaining motionless. His delicate clothes were extremely disproportionate to what he had been doing. As a self-proimed gentleman, he did everything dirty behind others¡¯ back. Although she didn¡¯t like the insidious cunning Morgan, Hailey disliked the filthy Reid who pretended to be virtuous. Sometimes Hailey wondered why the siblings from the same parent were so different. Raised in the same environment, they had totally different personalities. Some trees looked rtively straight and grew to be strange in the end. ¡°Hey, Hailey, what are you doing?¡± Reid brushed off the dust that didn¡¯t exist on his body, said hello to Hailey without raising his head. He took a file on the table and pretended to focus on it. Hailey¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across Reid ¡®s face, and the words she spat out were cold and ruthless, ¡°Maybe I should ask you the question. Why are you doing here?¡± Questioned by Hailey like this, Reid still kept calm on his expression. Even in front of his own daughter, he still talked about it straightly. He said with an evil smile, ¡°The little girl wants to be famous and had pestered on me. And I can¡¯t do anything about it. No man would refuse a woman who throws herself on him.¡± Such shameless words made Ava feel ashamed for her father. Hailey looked at Reid coldly, and couldn¡¯t help but want to spit at him. Once a person was shameless, he was not different from a mad dog on the street. Ever since he became the vice president, Reid had regarded Southern Star Entertainment as his harem as if he were the emperor. He had flirted with many girls in thepany. In others¡¯ eyes, he was shameless and dirty. But he regarded himself as a charming yboy. How disgusting! Over the years, many girls who were not mature enough and yet wanted to be popr got together with Reid, some actively and some passively, even with the protection of Randal and Hailey. As for Cindy who finally seeded in marrying Reid, she behaved as if she was a winner who got the position. The whole world was unbelievably absurd, but it really existed. Now that Hailey was back, she would clean up the company instead of standing such behaviour. She walked over to sit down on the sofa. She swept her indifferent gaze towards Reid, but a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips, ¡°As a person gets old, he tends to be more thick-skinned. He will say shameless words. Ava, it¡¯s better for him to die instead of living.¡± What Hailey said really made Reid embarrassed, which may be beyond Reid¡¯s imagination. He mmed the table heavily and shouted, ¡°You bastard, how dare you scold your third uncle?!¡± Hailey picked up a ss on the table, sized it in her hand, and said lightly, ¡°You should be d that you are my third uncle. If you were someone else, I would not just scold you. Your head may not be in you neck in that case.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she threw the ss straightly at Reid. Before he could react, the ss wiped his cheek and flew to the ss cab behind him. With a ¡°bang¡±, the ss shattered on the ground, which made Reid hug his head in fright. Standing aside, Ava was so frightened that she sat up subconsciously, feeling that her heart almost stopped beating. If the ss was a little bit closer to her father¡¯s head, then now it might be her father¡¯s head instead of the ss that would be broken. Hailey¡¯s threatening words always really meant it. It was decided by how she thought about someone¡¯s death. Reid huddled under the table with his head in his arms. Looking at the shattered ss, he felt his face turned ashen with fright. With the sun shining brightly outside, he felt as if his whole body seemed to have just got out of an iceke, shivering with cold. He reached out and touched his cheek, only to find Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. that the cheekbones were already swollen. He could feel that it was so painful even with the slightest touch. Reid stood up slowly and looked at Hailey with a terrified face. Not until this moment did he realize that Hailey really meant it and she was no longer the little girl who chased him coquettishly and called him third uncle when she was a child. God knows when she had be so evil. He had a vague feeling that his surviving eldest niece might be more cruel than his dead eldest brother, and she would let him suffer a lot! When Reid told Morgan about his worries, Morgan¡¯s old face also wrinkled, and he said in a stern voice: ¡°I have already found about it much earlier. Hailey must have known something. When she comes back this time, maybe she asked for our lives.¡± ¡°What can she know? About the car ident that year, we¡­we just didn¡¯t tell them in advance! Those people wanted their lives, what can we do? I don¡¯t take this responsibility¡­¡± ¡°Okay, shut up!¡± Morgan interrupted his brother angrily, ¡°Things have already happened, do you think you can escape? Now that you want to get away from your responsibility? What benefits do you think you can get if you leave us alone? Do you think Hailey, our big niece, will not know your fault and let you go?¡± Morgan snorted coldly, ¡°What if she really lets you go? We¡¯ve led an unsatisfied life in her father¡¯s hands for most of our lives, and you still want to be controlled by Hailey again? You won¡¯t be wealthy if you are not willing to take risks. I don¡¯t want to live those poor days in the past!¡± Upon hearing what Morgan said, Reid turned speechless. Who would want to live those days? It was easy for people to live good lives after they experienced poor lives. But it was hard to live poor lives after they experienced good lives. Who will be willing to go back to the past and live those miserable and poor days after having enjoyed the convenience and pleasure brought by money and power? Reid gritted his teeth, ¡°Then what are we going to do now? The bastard Hailey has already revoked my vice president position and kicked me out of Southern Star Entertainment. Sooner orter, you, the chairman, will have to be reced by her. If she goes on like this, the good days for our brothers will come to an end.¡± Morgan¡¯s turbid eyes shed with a sullen look, emitting a sinister light. He said scornfully: ¡°She is no match for us. She is wet behind the years. How powerful can she be? I won¡¯t let her be arrogant for too long.¡± After hanging up the phone, Morgan said to Eve, ¡°Your marriage with Luca should also be put on the agenda.¡± Chapter 105 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Born to be a human being, but not even a human being Hearing her father talking about her and Luca¡¯s marriage, Eve should have been happy, but when she thought of Luca¡¯s recent actions and his attitude towards her, a look of sadness appeared on her face. Seeing the strangeness of his daughter, Morgan couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Eve? Are you having trouble with Luca?¡± Sitting on the edge of the bed, Eve lowered her head, and said aggrievediy: ¡°He¡¯s not honest. He had another woman behind my back.¡± ¡°How dare he be two-timing you?¡± Eve gave an awkward smile. Two-timing? It was more than that! As far as she knew, Luca had two or Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. three other girlfriends. And there must be someone else she didn¡¯t know. If he had only one or two other girls, she could still make efforts to fight with them to be Mrs. Edwards, but there were so many¡­ how could she win all of them? Even worse, maybe she would be killed by them if they united. Why would she Norse bother to do it? After knowing the situation, Morgan Newman cursed in anger, but Eve put in good words for Luca, ¡°He¡¯s just a little bit more affectionate. Sometimes he¡¯s nice to me, and he hasn¡¯t said he wants to break up with me until now. It¡¯s just for fun, anyway. I will be Mrs. Edwards sooner orter!¡± Hearing this, Morgan didn¡¯t frown any more. Actually, although he was angry, he didn¡¯t take it as a big deal. He had nned to scold Luca before he finally persuaded Eve to forgive him. He didn¡¯t expect Eve to be more rational than what he had thought. ¡°You¡¯re right to think so. I know that my daughter is not a short-sighted woman.¡± Morgan patted Eve¡¯s hand, looking that he appreciated her. Heforted her: ¡°Daughter, listen to Dad, this man is born different from women. As the saying goes, men are afraid of going into the wrong profession, and women are afraid of marrying. Cuo Lang, this woman, you need to keep your eyes open. It is enough to have a man in your life, but a man is not enough. Why did the ancients have three wives and four concubines? It all makes sense. Willing to forgive me, you insist on getting a divorce with me, what will happen in the end, the person is old, and there is no money and no man, so pitiful. You must not learn from your mother, be so stubborn, and live a transparent, free and easy life.¡± Eve felt ufortable after hearing this, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like nobody wants my mother. As far as I know, there are a lot of people chasing her now, and there¡¯s even a university professor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be funny, other university professors like her?¡± Morgan Newman didn¡¯t believe it at all, and scoffed at it, but seeing Eve¡¯s serious face, he wasn¡¯t joking with him, and there were a few unnatural lines on his face, ¡°Even if there is, I just want to y with her, and I definitely won¡¯t marry her. For her, what do people want, because she is old, or because she can¡¯t be reborn?¡± Eve pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say that to my mother.¡± ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Morgan Newman took his daughter¡¯s hand and continued to persuade: ¡°What do you mean, Dad, I just hope you can handle this time well and don¡¯t be self-willed. You are Dad¡¯s only biological daughter, of course I hope you are well and can marry It is such a blessing to enter the Qin family as a young grandmother, and no one else has the opportunity to do so!¡± ¡°Of course I know that, I dream of marrying Luca, but¡­¡± Evecks confidence, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much he likes me now, and whether he is willing to marry me or not. He has been lost by that little fox¡¯s soul recently, and he fought with her so hot that he even locked the apartment. It¡¯s all changed, and I can¡¯t find him.¡± When Morgan Newman heard this, his old face sank a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, girl, in a family like the Qin family, Luca can¡¯t decide the marriage, it¡¯s his father who has the final say. I¡¯ve asked his father out to chat these days. Qin has a stake in several projects in Pingcheng. It¡¯s time for them to repay us.¡± Hearing this, Eve had a bottom line in his heart, couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed and pushed her father, ¡°Then what are you waiting for, stop these few days, quickly ask Uncle Qin toe out to chat, and set up our marriage as soon as possible.¡± Morgan Newman was urged to marry by his daughter, and he couldn¡¯tugh or cry for a while ¡°Everyone is parents urging their children, you¡¯re good, but you urge me. The female college is not in the middle, stay here and keep it as an enemy¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll go now, I will definitely negotiate the marriage for you. !¡± ¡ª Ava followed Hailey¡¯s car back, restless and worried all the way. ¡°Eldest sister, you turned against my father for me. If he does something bad to you, then ¡­¡± Hailey tilted her head to look at her, saw Ava¡¯s eyes full of sadness, and pulled the corner of her mouth, revealing a faint smile, ¡°Silly girl, do you think he can stop doing bad things if I don¡¯t turn my back on him? Want bad people not to do bad things? It¡¯s harder than getting a slut to reboot, if that¡¯s the case, why be polite to them?¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Ava muttered. ¡°Afraid of what? Afraid that he will hurt me and be bad for me?¡± Hailey said for her when she saw that she couldn¡¯t continue. Ava looked down, ashamed of having a father like that, unable to lift her head up in front of Hailey. Hailey¡¯s eyes were indifferent, but the corners of his lips were raised slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not that good. Reid and Morgan Newman are like bed bugs in the gutter, they are obviously invisible maggots, but they want to crawl out to disgust you. Destroying them is a matter of time, and now, it¡¯s just a matter of making them jump a few more times.¡± For Hailey, instead of fighting in the dark without seeing the light of day, beware of their underhand tricks, it would be better to rip to the surface and fiant with real swords. Wouldn¡¯t that be much more enjoyable? ¡°Do you feel ufortable when I say that to your father?¡± she asked Ava . Ava shook his head, with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Just now in the office, my sister helped me seek justice with him, but he never gave me a look from beginning to end, not to mention the slightest bit of distress and guilt. He has long been in his heart. Without my daughter, why should I respect him as a father?¡± Hailey touched her face distressedly and sighed. ¡°There is an old saying that a father is kind to a son and filial, and only if the father is kind, can the sont filial. When a father is not responsible, he can¡¯t me his children for not being filial. The cycle of causa and effect is natural. You don¡¯t need to feel sad, and you don¡¯t need to me yourself.¡± Ava bit her lip and couldn¡¯t help crying. The grievances she suffered in that house over the years have long been a habit, but hearing her sister say this, she still felt aggrieved. ¡°Sister, why are there parents who don¡¯t love their children in this world? If they don¡¯t love them, why did they give birth in the first ce?¡± Hailey took Ava in his arms and patted her head lovingly, ¡°He was born a human being, how could he be father if he couldn¡¯t even be a human being?¡± Ava burst into tears, ¡°Sister, I miss Uncle and Aunt.¡± Only with her eldest uncle and aunt did she feel the love of her elders and the warmth of home. Hailey¡¯s eyes were slightly wet, why didn¡¯t she miss them? The more I think about them, the more I can¡¯t let go of the culprit who killed them. Sooner orter, there will be a battle between her and Morgan Newman and Reid . This battle will not be too far away. Chapter 106 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 106 Chapter 106 The Woman Behind the Movie King The entertainment industry has not been peaceful recently. Andy, the prince of Starfield Media, was detained on suspicion of ¡°hiring murder¡±, Starfield has been exposed to frequent scandals, and tax evasion and yin-yang contracts have also attracted the attention and investigation of relevant departments. Starfield boss Shawn, who was pushed to the cusp of the storm, did not seem to be in a hurry. In the face of the media, he only said ¡°actively cooperate with the investigation, fair andfortable¡±, followed by Southern Star Entertainment. Female artists, and even the scandal that once led to the suicide of the artist was rampant. Netizens were dizzying eating melons, and there were even famous scenes of watching the fun and calling it ¡°a dog bites a dog¡±. Later, some little melons were exposed by the paparazzi one after another, saying that in order to save his son, Mr. Li of Xingyu had already asked awyer to find a way to excuse him, and wanted to release him on bail; Make public appearances, meet with other bosses in business, and discuss cooperation. As for Southern Star Entertainment, the newly appointed president Ms. Newman killed rtives righteously. Long before the news broke, he removed his uncle and vice president, and encouraged persecuted artists to bravely report Reid¡¯s evil deeds to the police will try to protect their privacy and safety. No matter if she is really ruthless, but this move can be said to be very pleasing. Nanxing¡¯s official WeChat also issued an official statement, any artist who wants to terminate the contract can get together with Nanxing afterpleting the work at hand, and choose to stay., Southern Star Entertainment will definitely not treat you badly. As soon as this announcement came out, both Southern Star Entertainment and Randal were topped the trending search. Fans and fans have shouted under the ounts of Randal¡¯s various public tforms, hoping that he can leave Southern Star Entertainment, a vampirepany, and stop working for Nanxing. It¡¯s not worth it. And major film and television and brokeragepanies have also thrown olive branches to Randal, not hesitate to spend a lot of money, hoping to sign his brokerage contract, and even Starfield Media is just around the corner. Where is Randal going, it has be the most concerned topic of the entire entertainment industry and from filming in the mountains and forests. It is when he is recuperating. He has always been low-key and reclusive. Fans feel that the idol filming is hard, and they dare not disturb him rashly. They only follow his developments online.. Unexpectedly, the melon came so quickly, Just when the turmoil just subsided, Randal was suddenly photographed by the paparazzi. The title was shocking #SuspectedRandallove Exposure#, click in and take a look, the copy reads: ¡°The actor Randal had dinner with a young woman ., we talked very happily, and it was suspected that the underground romance was exposed¡­¡± Even if the title and copy use the word ¡°suspected¡±, which is hype and unreliable at first nce, it still caused a sensation in the entire entertainment industry. Because, even passers-by who are not in the circle know that Randal has been out for many years, and there are many couples on the screen, but he has never had an affair with anyone. Except for a business dinner, he has never eaten with friends of the opposite sex, let alone. Enjoyed talking. Could it be that the young woman in the photo is the woman behind the actor? Netizens are already thinking about who the young woman is. Several female artists are on the list, but they deny it one after another, and use various methods to rify that they are just lying on the gun, and they really ¡°eat melon and eat themselves¡±, He also said that he and Randal are just ordinary friends, please let theizens go. The shy attitude of female artists has once again pushed the scandal into a wave. After all, there may be women who dare to fall in love with popr movie stars, but they dare to have such a huge fan base that every day apart from work is work. The woman Randal is in love with is definitely a lunatic. Want a man, don¡¯t kill the rhythm. Randal, on the other hand, seems to be more anxious than the fans. He not only rified that ¡°it¡¯s just a meal with my sister, please don¡¯t specte too much¡± when the news came out, and then directly pulled out the paparazzi and publicly executed them, asking him to put the original photos were posted. When everyone saw it, it turned out that there were not only Randal and the woman in the photo, but also two wa other men. Except that the identity of the woman was not exposed, the other two men blew their identities. One was the Seventh Young Master of the Bai family in Nancheng, and the other was The young masters of the Quan family are all big people who are either rich or expensive. After the rification, the scandal was self-defeating, butizens became more curious about the identity of the woman, from first guessing which female star she was to starting to guess which chaebol¡¯s daughter she was. After all, it is definitely not easy for a woman to eat at the same table with the actor and the ck and white young master. And Randal calls her ¡°sister¡±, they don¡¯t know when Randal has another sister? ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to take down the news, why is it still on it?¡± Early in the morning, Owen, who read the news again, coldly questioned his assistant Jose, with an ugly expression on his face. Jose only felt his scalp tingling, and said weakly: ¡°It has been withdrawn and withdrawn several times, butizens are too curious about the ¡®woman behind the actor¡¯s big shot¡¯. The more it bounces back.¡± In fact, he wanted to persuade that things like news are always windy and rainy, and they are time- sensitive. As long as the next wave of news is exposed one after another,izens will eat new melons, and their attention will naturally shift. How could Owen not know this truth, but knowing it is one thing, brushing the news every day is another. He is far away in North City, watching his woman get top searched every day, or the pictures of eating ¨CExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. . .¨C ¡­-..-.-.-..¨C and chatting with other men, how could he feelfortable in his heart, like soaking in a ss of lemonade, sour. The most irritating thing is that when the news just came out, he immediately recognized the person in the photo as Hailey, and called to ask about it. His original intention was to ask Hailey if he needed his help, but he didn¡¯t know which sentence was wrong, and his concern became a question. Hailey, who was already annoyed byizens, was not happy, and immediately responded. ¡°I¡¯m having a meal with others, what¡¯s in your way, President Yu? Is it in your eyes or in your mouth? Does your family live in the Pacific Ocean? Lazar, who are you to me, can you control you?¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. When you call again, it won¡¯t work. Someone blocked his number. Owen¡¯s mood also darkened. Jose, as a personal assistant, had a very difficult time during this period. He felt that every day was covered with clouds, and he lived carefully and like walking on thin ice. Looking at the boss¡¯s face, he carefully suggested,¡± Mr. Moore , although your recent itinerary is very full, you can still spare half a day if you adjust it. Would you like me to arrange a special ne for you to fly to Nancheng?¡± Owen failed to send the message again, and the lines on his face darkened a few times. ¡°Make arrangements, the sooner the better.¡± Chapter 107 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 107 Chapter 107 If You Want to Die, I Will Help You Hailey had been in a bad moodtely She was already busy enough at work, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was inexplicably searched several times after having a meal with her brothers. People were afraid of being famous. Why was it so difficult to keep a low profile these days? Randalpensated her several times for this, and Jared and Brook also stepped forward to help her rify, and even helped her to withdraw from the hot search. They were ten thousand times more anxious than Hailey herself. Because protecting the privacy of the younger sister and preventing her from being exposed to the public was the death order that the mother once gave to them, and it was also their duty and mission. Hailey was so busy with the Newman Jewelry new productunch that she was so busy that he didn¡¯t have time to deal with any gossip news, so she left the matter to Brook and Chris to handle. But it was obvious that these two people didn¡¯t handle it properly. A phone call from Owen became the Chris was scolded while keeping his head down. Hailey¡¯s face mask was cold, and she wanted to scold again. Ava, who followed up with the office, quickly poured a cup of tea and sent it over. Looking at her sister¡¯s face, Hailey reluctantly let Chris go, turned on theputer, and took down all the news about her on the Inte. The flying fingertips fully exposed her current mood. Just throw a match, and I¡¯m afraid it will be ignited. Chris and Ava stood side by side, not daring to breathe as they watched Hailey¡¯s swift action. But at this time, An of Southern Star Entertainment called and said that Reid¡¯s current wife, Cindy, went to thepany to make trouble and beat a girl. There were always some people who were tired of life and wanted oe to death. Hailey turned off theputer and said to Ava, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet your stepmother. I also want to see what kind of person my new third aunt is.¡± Southern Star Entertainment had be a mess. The office area of the artist department was surrounded by water. An, like a blown up golden peacock, shouted with his arms on his hips, ¡°Why do you beat people? How dare you look down on artists, how amazing are you, Cindy ?¡± He was so angry that he scolded people like a bunch of bald grapes. ¡°They¡¯re all thousand-year-old foxes. You came here to y with me, and you didn¡¯t just marry an old man to fill in the house, and you even put up the money of the princess in the pce. Others don¡¯t know, but I know!¡± ¡°You are a southern barbarian born from a peripheral girl, and you have a very ¡®loud¡¯ reputation in the south area. Don¡¯t think that after stic surgery and changing your name, no one will know you. Even if you marry into a wealthy family, you can¡¯t change your appearance!¡± Mr. White scolded so hard that he wanted to strip Cindy¡¯s old bottom in front of everyone. The crowd watched and listened, only to feel shocked. Miss Chinese, Ms. Cindy, now the third wife of the Nan Group, is actually a woman from the outside world! And the much-anticipated thirddy, Ms. Cindy, was sitting on the swivel chair with her legs crossed in a calm mood at this moment. She was wearing a red velvet tube top dress, a pearl ne around her neck, waterfall-like long hair draped behind her, every strand of hair was carefully cared for, and an emerald bracelet on her left wrist, a sapphire ring the size of a dove egg on his finger, blinding everyone¡¯s eyes, just taking out a piece of clothing on his body is enough for ordinary people to buy a suite, sitting on a chair, holding the attitude of Mrs. Kuo. Behind him, there are also two bodyguards wearing ck super, which are very stylish. Cindy with such an elegant temperament and jewels, all the artists are envious and jealous. They only think that she has a good life. Who would have thought that she has such a background? It turns out that the Kochi family and mysterious background are all fake, and the unspeakable past is the real thing. Cindy didn¡¯t seem to care about this, and only smiled slightly, ¡°An, you don¡¯t have to bite me like a madExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. dog. In this circle, who¡¯s past can¡¯t stand it? Who doesn¡¯t have a point? ck history? How many are clean? Heroes don¡¯t ask where theye from, you are a dignified Southern Star Entertainment An, aren¡¯t you just a second chair? I didn¡¯tugh at you, why are you embarrassed to point fingers at me, who gave you the face?¡± When she said something, Allen¡¯s face turned purple with anger, and when he rolled up his sleeves, he was about to rush to beat someone, but was blocked by the bodyguards and was punched in the face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The moment Hailey¡¯s cold voice came out, everyone backed away automatically to make way, and greeted her, ¡°Ms. Newman is good.¡± . Cindy, who was sitting in the chair , also slowly set his eyes on Hailey, and his phoenix eyes with beautiful contact lenses squinted slightly. he saw Ava following behind Hailey, a mocking smile formed on the corner of his lips, he touched the gemstone ring on his hand, and looked down at his new manicure. Hailey¡¯s indifferent gaze was as sharp as a knife, ¡°This is a film and televisionpany, not a vegetable market where you fight, nor a dog market.¡± She asked the two bodyguards to let go of n, but the bodyguards refused, and Hailey didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense with them. He took two steps forward, broke their wrists, and only heard the sound of dislocated joints When Cindy raised her head, she saw two behemoths flying towards her, making her hurriedly leave her seat and take a few steps back. The two bodyguards just fell in front of her! Curled to the ground in pain unable to speak. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen when you¡¯re talking well, you have to mess with me.¡± Hailey pped his hands with no expression on his face. When he nced at n, there was only a slight wave on his face, pinching his jaw, ¡°It hurts.?¡± Allen touched the corner of his red and swollen mouth, the man who had always been most afraid of pain was unspeakable at this moment, ¡°My injury is nothing, but Xiao Yi was beaten to death and lost half of his life, so I sent it to him. Hospital emergency.¡± Hailey frowned when he heard this, nced at Chris, Chris nodded immediately, and sent someone to the hospital to arrange. Cindy looked at Hailey¡¯s pomp and carried it more than herself, sneered in her heart, but had a warm smile on her face, and walked towards her and took her hand. ¡°You are Hailey. I often hear Ning Zhu mention you. Speaking of which, it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve met.¡± Hailey raised her head slightly and looked at the woman in front of her with cold brows, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I met, my third aunt gave me such a big greeting. If you don¡¯t answer anything, my niece really can¡¯t tell.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Hailey raised his hand, grabbed her pearl ne, and tugged gently. The sound of big pearls and small pearls falling on the jade te sounded crisply, and the big pearls fell to the ground. Cindy¡¯s neck was empty. Looking at the beads that fell to the ground, the smile on his face suddenly changed, and it was white.! Chapter 108 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 108 Chapter 108 I¡¯m Honored, You Are Humbled Looking at the falling beads, Cindy only felt plty. This pearl ne was got when she begged Reid for nearly a month, and she finally achieved to get it. She usually didn¡¯t want to wear it, but today she specially wore it to show up. She didn¡¯t expect Hailey to tear her up like this. She gritted her teeth in hatred, but she couldn¡¯t lose her temper in front of everyone. She smiled sullenly, ¡°It is said that the Newman family has strict family rules and orderly dignity. Is it proper for you to behave like this as the younger generation?¡± ¡°Younger? You¡¯re not a few years older than me. Are you embarrassed toe here to act as an elder?¡± Hailey spoke slowly, with almost no ups and downs, ¡°I respected you third aunt because of my third uncle. Do you really think of yourself as higher than me?¡± She sat down on the chair, raised her eyes slightly, and looked at Cindy¡¯s face that was about to stop, her face expressionless. ¡°My third uncle is here with me, and I don¡¯t have any face. The Nan family is indeed respectful and orderly, but you may have misunderstood. I am respected and you are humble. This is called respect and order.¡± Cindy¡¯s already shaky face suddenly copsed. Seeing that Hailey couldn¡¯t get anything cheap, Cindy turned her attention to Ava who was standing behind her, and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Ava , when you see your mother, why don¡¯t you know how to say hello?¡± Ava immediately retorted, ¡°You are not my mother!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not good, since I married your father, it¡¯s a matter of course for you to call me mom.¡± Cindy was very arrogant in front of Ava , ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, I usually don¡¯t know how to fight. It¡¯s okay to say hello on the phone. You don¡¯t know how to say hello to your elders when you meet them. That¡¯s how I taught you? Girls are from a family. I¡¯ll think you¡¯re a wild girl with a father and no mother.¡± Ava was so angry that her eyes were red and her whole body was shaking, ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother to teach me. My mother was squeezed away by you, a vixen. If it wasn¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t die!¡± When Chris came back after exining the matter, he heard what Ava said. Seeing her broken-hearted appearance, she felt a little distressed. He walked over and silently stayed by her side. Cindy smiled scornfully, ¡°She can¡¯t keep a man herself, can she me me?¡± Hailey looked coldly at Cindy the same way he looked at Eliza . The faces of the third and fourth in the world are simr, they are obviously grabbing food from other people¡¯s mouths, but they want to say that they are ipetent and can¡¯t protect their food. Ava was annoyed, but he had to say more, but Hailey lightly stopped him. ¡°Ava , don¡¯t waste your words. There¡¯s no reason to talk to such shameless people, because they don¡¯t speak humannguage and can¡¯t understand humannguage.¡± Cindy¡¯s smug face suddenly darkened. She heard that this eldest niece who appeared out of nowhere frequently kept the two uncles froming down the stage. Reid used to be so arrogant andcent, but since Hailey came back, his rights in the Nanshi Group have been suspended. Well, I went to Yunnan for a trip and lost all my money on gambling stones, and now I have been kicked out by Hailey directly from Southern Star Entertainment¡­ It¡¯s so stupid! If an uncle can¡¯t fight against his niece, then she, an aunt, wille out to educate her. I never thought that the eldest youngdy of the Nan family is different from Eve , who is in love, and is not easy to handle like Ava, a soft bun. Cindy calmed down and felt that he couldn¡¯t show any momentum by standing like this, so he sat down on the chair and confronted Hailey. She said with a leisurely smile: ¡°I¡¯m here today, and I have no other intentions. Although your third uncle is not too young, his personality is still there. I don¡¯t know how many young and ignorant little girls rushed up one after another. Of course I have to watch it, that little girl named Mandy Green doesn¡¯t know the rules, I¡¯lle and teach her, I think you shouldn¡¯t care about Xiao Song, right?¡± When the staff onlookers in the office area heard these words, they all cast their indignant eyes, wishing they could spit her to death! Charismatic? For a bad old man like Reid, it¡¯s not bad to call him a person. What kind of personality is there? The whole child is a scumbag. Among the artists in thepany, who has not been teased by him openly or secretly, even the manager will be subjected to his salty hands, but because of his identity as the third master of the South, he dares not speak out. This Cindy can¡¯t bear to look down on her man, and even came here to embarrass them, exaggerating his wife¡¯s money, what kind of thing! Hailey looked at Cindy nonchntly, with no warmth in his eyes. ¡± Mandy is an artist of mypany, don¡¯t say she didn¡¯t make a mistake, even if she made a mistake, I will discipline her. Why do youe here to beat someone, and what qualifications do you have to let me not care?¡± Hailey didn¡¯t give any face, let Cindy¡¯s attitude of the thirddy that Cindy tried to maintain in front of the crowd couldn¡¯t hold it a S anymore, and it was shattered. ¡°Do you want to protect the short?¡± Hailey answered as it should be, ¡°I¡¯m always a protector, you know now, isn¡¯t it a littlete?¡± She raised her hand lightly and instructed the security guard who came, ¡°Drag these two people out, they How to beat Mandy, let theme back, don¡¯t beat people to death.¡± Allen rolled up his sleeves and followed, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I won¡¯t beat them to death!¡± The other staff also followed up When the two bearish bodyguards were beating, they went up to stop them and were pushed a few times It hurts Very, of course, to take revenge! Seeing that all the bodyguards he brought were dragged out, Cindy was helpless, and immediately lost his calm, Hailey, what do you want to do?¡± Hailey smiled lightly, ¡®Since you have the courage toe here, you must bear the consequences. She tilted her head and asked Ava : * Ava , how did she bully you before, today we will have revenge and comin.¡¯ Ava thought of those humiliating days and gritted her teeth bitterly. She has not had a good life since she Content held by N?velDrama.Org. was a child. Reid has never been a responsible father. He is very ambitious and has low eyesight. He relies on his two brothers to help him all day long, and daydrearns about making a fortune every day, but at that time, at least home was still home. , not hell on earth, until the moment when Cindy hooked up with her father, forced her mother to death, and stepped into the house, her hard days came. This woman, who was a gentle and gentle big sister at first, suddenly changed. Once when Reid was on a business trip, Cindy didn¡¯t stay home. He ran out every day. Every night when he came back, he was drunk and disheveled. One night, he brought a man back with him. At that time, she had just entered the university. Although she was young, she was almost an adult. She didn¡¯t understand the things between men and women. She stood at the head of the stairs, watching Cindy and the sloppy-looking strange man kissing fiercely in the living room, doing such shy things, and she was stunned for a moment. Cindy noticed her, raised her head sharply, and shot her eyes like a snake spirit spitting out letters, her eyes filled with poison. That night, she pulled her hair and locked her in the cer, pped her dozens of times in the face, beat her nosebleeds, and stepped on her face with high heels to warn her. ¡°Damn girl, listen to me. If you dare to tell your father about the olddy, or tell others about it, the olddy will rip your skin off!¡± Chapter 109 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 109 Chapter 109 An Evil Beauty Ava was horrified. Only then did she see through the face of this woman, and at that moment, she understood what a ¡°femme beauty was like. Reid was on a business trip for more than half a month, and she was also locked up in the cer by Cindy for more than half a month. With all the injuries, she was not given food, and she was given a few sips of water to drink like a prisoner. Every night, Cindy had to stand on the shelf of her stepmother and make Ava kneel in front of her with a whip, and teach her to listen to her and tell her to be honest and not to make unnecessary struggles. In order to survive, Ava can onlypromise and bow down to this woman. She tried to resist and tried to escape, but the whole family was full of people from Cindy, and a good home had completely turned into a devil¡¯s den After finally waiting for Reid toe back, Cindy finally released Ava , but she couldn¡¯t see her injuries, and the wound infection caused a high fever. Cindy sent her to the hospital and lied to Reid that she was subjected to school violence. Reid went to the hospital to take a look at Ava Seeing her daughter¡¯s injuries, she didn¡¯t care at first, but med her for offending others. ¡°Make yourself like this, what the hell have you done to make people teach you a lesson? Why don¡¯t they violent others but you? Give me a good reflection! Cindy turned into a loving and gentle stepmother, and persuaded by her side, ¡°It¡¯s alright, calm down, the child is ignorant, just scold a few words, don¡¯t get angry.¡± She looked at Ava , who was lying on the hospital bed with a red face, Sighing lightly, ¡°This child is also pitiful, husband, stepmother is difficult to do, I¡¯m really afraid that others will say that it¡¯s Ava whol abused.¡± Reid hurriedlyforted her, became more and more angry, and pointed to Ava to continue the lesson., ¡°If you get hurt like this, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about your little mother. Others think she treats you badly. How do you make her behave?¡± Ava was lying on the hospital bed with scars, looking at his father who was blindly defending his new wife, only to feel that his heart was cold to the bottom. The scars all over his body can¡¯t resist the pain in his heart. This is her father. After that, Cindy¡¯s attitude towards her became even more severe. Sometimes, in front of Reid¡¯s face, she could p her directly, and Reid felt that this kind of discipline was justified. She was put under house arrest by Cindy, and finally got through to the start of school. Unexpectedly, Cindy would not even let her go to school, tearing up her admission letter. If she hadn¡¯t worked so hard to escape from home and tried to get a supplementary notice to go to college, I¡¯m afraid she would have died in Cindy¡¯s hands by now. The past few years in college have not been easy for her. Reid refused to pay her tuition because of her ¡°running away from home¡±. Ava could only rely on her part-time work-study efforts to complete her studies and stumbled to the present. Listening to Ava recounting her experiences over the years, many of the staff in the office area had red eyes, and some were in tears. ¡°It¡¯s too much. How can a child threaten you? How can you be so poisonous? You are also a mother, so you are not afraid of retribution on your son!¡± Aunt Baojie couldn¡¯t listen to her anymore. She felt that the vicious stepmother should be sent to hell and never be born! ¡°That is, your own child is a child, isn¡¯t someone else¡¯s child a child? You are too vicious!¡± ¡°Some people have a beautiful face, but their hearts are already dark! But it can¡¯t be so dark, it¡¯s just appalling!¡± ¡°What beautiful face? Didn¡¯t you hear what An said just now, they used to work on the periphery, relying on stic surgery to get a better position. I said why this face looks so fake.¡± ¡°I heard from a friend in the south before that this Cindy was quite famous in that area, called ¡®Baby Hawker¡¯, nicknamed ¡®Fucking House¡¯.¡± ¡°What is ¡®Fucking House ¡®?¡± ¡°It just means that you can change a suite with a poke.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ You are so capable, then why don¡¯t you stay in Lingnan ande to Nancheng? Pollute the fresh air here.¡± ¡°What else can I do, my reputation is bad, I was kicked out by Jin-zhu, I can¡¯t get along anymore, I ran to a ce where I didn¡¯t know my life and changed my face to find an honest person to take over.¡± All kinds of sarcastic words drifted into Cindy¡¯s ears incessantly. She almost forgot about things that hadn¡¯t been mentioned in many years. She didn¡¯t expect to be picked up here again. ¡°Enough!¡± She finally lost her temper, showing her fangs, ¡°What evidence do you have to nder me like this, I can sue you for nder, wait for mywyer¡¯s letter!¡± Outnumbered, Cindy knew she couldn¡¯t stay any longer Now, he said something cruel, grabbed his handbag and was about to go out, but was stopped by Hailey¡¯s people. Hailey lifted his eyelids and nced at her, and said coldly, ¡°What do you think this ce is,e here if you want, and leave if you want?¡± If you want to leave after hitting someone, how can it be so cheap? Cindy looked back at Hailey, ¡°What do you want?¡± Hailey ignored her, just looked at Ava and said in a calm voice,¡± Ava , in the past few years, my sister was not by your side and failed to protect you, which caused you a lot of grievances.¡± Ava ¡®s eyes were still red, and when Hailey said that, she shook her head quickly. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m not strong enough to protect my mother and myself.¡± Chris looked at Ava with a distressed face, and almost blurted out: I will protect you in the future! Hailey took her hand, ¡°Sister will give you this opportunity today, and return all the humiliation she gave you when she pped you back then, do you dare?¡± Ava lowered her eyes to meet Hailey¡¯s eyes, and felt the power that her hand sent to her. With her sister supporting her, at this moment, she was fearless and fearless. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Ava said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that my sister will be implicated.¡± Hailey said lightly: ¡°No. I am a person who doesn¡¯t like violence by nature, but there are some things, some people, non-violence and non-cooperation, there is no way.¡± She sighed helplessly, expressing her sigh to this world where the strong eat the weak and the bad guys rule. ¡°Chris.¡± Hailey didn¡¯t even look at Cindy, and only whispered, ¡°I remember there was a little ck house in Nanxing that was in disrepair, do you still have it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chris responded, immediately understanding, and asked the security to take Cindy there. Cindy was shocked to see that they wereing. ¡°What do you want? Let me go! Hailey , you dare to abuse lynching, you dare to do it with me, believe it or not¡­ uh¡­¡± ¡°Go.¡± Hailey patted Ava , ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to get your hands dirty, just wash them when youe back, my sister is waiting for you here.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Ava nodded firmly, she knew that this was the chance the eldest sister gave her. And this chance is only one time. How could she fail? Chapter 110 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Do Not Try to Be Perfect, But Do Whatever You Want On the way to the hospital, Hailey iced Ava¡¯s swollen hands, helpless. ¡°Are you beating people, or are they beating people? I asked you to take revenge, but your hand was swollen. Look at this hand, it looks like braised pig¡¯s trotters.¡± Chris heard a ck line, but Ava smiled naively. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I hit someone, so I don¡¯t have any experience. But there¡¯s nothing I can do about the force and the reaction force. Sister, that woman¡¯s face is ten times more swollen than my hand!¡± Hailey looked up at Ava, her hand was swollen, but her whole body exuded an unprecedented vitality, as if she waspletely alive. Not only Hailey noticed it, but Chris also noticed it, as if the dark cloud over his head has finally gone away, and the dark cloud in his heart has also dissipated. Hailey raised his head and touched his sister¡¯s head, ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Ava nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. She leaned on Hailey¡¯s shoulder, held the ice cube in her hand, and said sincerely, ¡°Sister, although beating is not good, that woman killed my mother, stole my father, and bullied me for so many years. , I really hate her! At first, I couldn¡¯t let go, but when I saw her face, remembered when she locked me in the cer and beat me.. I waved my palm, I pped her face all at once, listening to her insults to me, it shattered in my mouth little by little, I couldn¡¯t say it rxed and happy. Sister, have I be bad?¡± Chris smiled and said, ¡°As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are ck. Can you learn well with such a domineering sister? It¡¯s normal to learn badly.¡± Hailey lifted his eyes. ¡°Fuck off. You talk more.¡± Chris makes a zipper gesture to his mouth, which makes Ava smile. Hailey¡¯s calm, unwavering voice sounded in the carriage , ¡°How to distinguish between good and bad? If a good person is destined to be angry all his life, then it is better to be a bad person.¡±, do nothing. Hailey made a trip to the hospital himself, and Randal was on the ward when he went. He received the news and rushed to the hospital immediately. The little artist who was beaten was called Mandy, the one who was almost beaten by Reid that day. Unexpectedly, he finally escaped from the wolf¡¯s den and fell into the hands of Cindy, the tigress. No wonder Allen was so angry. Mandy was beaten really hard, his face was bloody and almost ruined, his body was covered with bruises and many soft tissue bruises. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s the responsibility of the company, it¡¯s my boss¡¯s dereliction of duty to make you hurt like this.¡± Hailey apologized solemnly, and then said to Mandy, ¡°The two bodyguards who beat you today have been arrested by n They are almost useless. There are two solutions, listen to them. First, you can choose to sue Reid and Cindy, and thepany will let the legal team protect your rights. After the matter is settled, if you want to leave Nanxing, you can Terminate at any time.¡± Mandy nced at Randal and asked hard, ¡°If I sue them, will they win? Will they get in and get locked up?¡± Randal told her the possible oue,¡± Reid hasn¡¯t done any substantial harm to you, so I¡¯m afraid the police won¡¯t file a case. As for Cindy, even if there is surveince evidence, she can pass the buck to the bodyguard who does it, and Once she guides the public¡¯s opinion first, saying that you have failed to seduce Reid, she will teach you a lesson, and the outside world will not be friendly to you.¡± Although the reality is cruel, Randal had to tell her, ¡°Your foundation is not stable.,izens won¡¯t talk to you. As for the bodyguards who beat people, they¡¯re just locked up for a few days.¡± If someone else said this to Mandy, she might not believe it, but Randal said it, he never lied, and she couldn¡¯t help but believe it. Mandy smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m a little artist with no background and no family background. I can¡¯t make a big ssh. I know, what else is there to sue? Ms. Newman, let¡¯s talk about the second one.¡± Hailey said the second one, ¡°You take care of your injury, I will ask the best doctor to repair your face for you, and the operation fee will be borne by thepany. For Reid and Cindy, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. One day you will get the results you deserve. On your side, if you want to cancel the contract or withdraw from the circle, I can help you arrange it. If you still want to trust me and continue to stay in Nanxing, thepany will give you certain resources. Whether it is popr or not depends on your life and your efforts, but at least, you don¡¯t need to worry about food and clothing.¡± Mandy stared nkly at An , An said, ¡°What are you still doing? This Ms. Newman is not another Ms. Newman, our little Ms. Newman is not that old bald donkey who only eats cows with open mouths. This COWS is what I mean to praise you, so why don¡¯t you thank you quickly? When we be popr, what Cindy, if she dares to p us once, we will dare to p her twice and beat her to death!¡± Allen¡¯s remarks made Mandyugh, but it affected the wound on his body, and he gasped again. Hailey frowned and nced at n. Allen suddenly became honest and stopped talking, but still winked at Mandy, asking her not to think about it, seize the opportunity, there is no such store after this vige! Mandy also came from a poor child, and knew that the opportunity to stand out was not easy toe by. After so many years in the entertainment industry and so many years in Nanxing, how could you not cherish it after finally waiting for an opportunity?¡± Ms. Newman, I want a second option.¡± Hailey simply said, ¡°Okay.¡± Mandy¡¯s family is out of town. Hailey arranged for her an assistant, and also hired a nurse to take care of her. When she can move, she will be sent to South Korea for facial reconstruction surgery. Everything was arranged, Hailey and Randal walked out side by side, Randal looked at Hailey¡¯s face, ¡°Still angry about the photo?¡± Hailey shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She looked at Randal deeply, ¡°Third brother, these years, you have to be busy filming and take care of Nanxing, it¡¯s very hard.¡± Randal was startled, smiled gently, raised his hand and touched her head, ¡°Why do you say that all of a sudden?¡± ¡°In the past few years, I¡¯ve been too self-willed, and left all the burdens my parents left me to you.¡± Hailey lowered his eyes and smiled to himself, ¡°Willness reallyes at a price, Morgan Newman and Reid took Nan¡¯s It¡¯s half my responsibility to make it like this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡± Randal knew what Hailey was thinking, and after hearing her say that, he began to feel distressed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you back, it¡¯s not toote.¡± Hailey looked up, and the flicker of vulnerability and guilt faded from his eyes, reced by strength and determination. She smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m back.¡± It¡¯s time for her to take responsibility.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She was tired of coaxing Morgan Newman and Reid to y again, and she paid for her waywardness over the past three years, and they also paid for their sins. Thes cast down can also start to be recycled. Chapter 111 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 111 Chapter 111 When the Silly Dog Meets the Dirty Dog Ava didn¡¯t show any mercy when giving Cindy a clout, making Cindy¡¯s face, the bones of which had already been quite fragile due to the cosmetic surgery, now badly mutted. Cindy tried to win Reid¡¯s sympathy and support by showing him her injuries on the face, just to find her husband flee away as if meeting a ghost. Cindy was extremely exasperated, ming herself for being so blind as to end up with such a spineless coward when she had had a multitude of choices of men before. The damned Newmans! She just cursed and determined to redouble the indignity to the hateful Hailey and Ava that they had inflicted on her. Cindy then hastened to the hospital to repair her face, where she made a call to Reid in tears, asking for justice from him for the outrageous bullying of Hailey and Ava. Reid, who had been guilty for escaping in the first ce, now suddenly became full of manliness hearing her imploring voice, though partially because he didn¡¯t need to face her horrible face while talking on the phone. ¡°All right, babe. Those two damned girls should have had the guts to pick on my wife! I swear I¡¯ll give them a good lesson!¡± Hailey was having supper with two cousins. The moment Eve got herself seated at the table, she lifted her hand as if casually, just to show off her engagement ring. Despite the dazzling re of the 10-carat diamond, Hailey and Ava just ate the dishes attentively without raising their eyes. Were they blind? Eve asked in her heart sullenly and finally coughed deliberately for the attention of her cousins. She then raised the question to Ava, ¡°How do you like the diamond ring of mine?¡± Ava squinted as the re of the diamond was too unpleasant for her eyes. She just replied ndly, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Only not bad? Come on! For this little garget, our Luca went borately to Italy and searched throughout the whole Florence!¡± Eva radiated the happiness of a future wife while appreciating her favorite ring. ¡°He chose this one with a crown pattern as he knows I dream to be a princess. I just can¡¯t love him more!¡± Hailey said with a hint of sneer while enjoying her egg soup, ¡°You just can¡¯t be too careful facing a man, especially one like him.¡± Eva was too engrossed in her ecstasy that she wasn¡¯t able to think sanely. She just replied Hailey with a snort, thinking her cousin was saying that merely out of jealousy. ¡°Eve, are you really going to marry Luca Edward?¡± Ava asked. Eve nodded with a wild smile, ¡°Yes, though I always think I¡¯m too young for that. But Luca just insists on that, saying it¡¯s best to marry when we¡¯re young.¡± ¡°Or it¡¯s best to marry and have affairs when we¡¯re young?¡± Hailey suggested, ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, it¡¯s best to have a thorough check about how many women he¡¯s having affairs with now. Mind your health when dating with such a man.¡± Eve¡¯s susceptibilities was wounded and she flew into a rage with great embarrassment. ¡°Hailey, do you have to curse me even if you don¡¯t want to give your wishes to my marriage? You really hate to see others leading a happy life? I actually could well understand your grudge against the rtionship of Luca and me.¡± Hailey responded with a faint smile, ¡°You are thinking too much. You two match each other well¡­¡± Eve regarded her suspiciously. That didn¡¯t sound like Hailey¡¯s harsh style. And Hailey did utter that second half of the sentence as expected, ¡°¡­when the silly dog meets the dirty dog.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Eva rose to her feet in a fury and shouted at Morgan, who happened to be walking down the stairs, ¡°Dad, look at my cousin! What was she talking about!¡± ¡°All right, Eve.¡± Morgan tried to ease his daughter up, and then turned to Hailey with a reproachful look, ¡°Hailey, do you have to utter the ominous when we are talking about a happy wedding?¡± He then patted Eve, ¡°Have you sent your wedding invitations to your cousins?¡± ¡°Oh yes. Here are the invitations.¡± Eva remembered that and passed them to her cousins. Compared to the lovely red cover and paper, the handwriting inside could only be deemed as a disaster. Hailey just couldn¡¯t help shaking her head at such humiliation to human civilization. As Eva was unting her wedding arrangement, someone broke in. ¡°Miss Newman, it¡¯s your uncle.¡± the butler hurried to inform Hailey before the angry Reid made his way into the dining room. Morgan turned round to greet his brother, ¡°How nice you¡¯re here, Reid. I was thinking about sending you Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. the invitation.¡± ¡°What the hell invitation!¡± Reid darkened his face and burst into the dining room, pointing at Hailey and Ava, ¡°What have you nasty girls done to my wife? Howe she¡¯s so badly hurt?¡± Ava was pulled back by Hailey before she could rise. Hailey just replied lightly, ¡°I beat her.¡± ¡°She is the wife of your uncle!¡± Reid glowered at her, ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°What should I be afraid of?¡± Hailey retorted nonchntly. ¡°She¡¯s supposed to be prepared for a lesson when she has the guts to hit our artists at Southern Star Entertainment. Shouldn¡¯t we defend ourselves and fight back against her attack?¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡± Reid was about the hit Hailey when he was stopped by Morgan. Morgan asked in bewilderment, ¡°What are you talking about, Reid? Your wife is injured?¡± Reid pointed his finger at Hailey with an ghastly expression, ¡°Cindy was displeased with Hailey¡¯s removing me from my office. She went to challenge her at Southern Star Entertainment, and ended up being badly hurt on the face. Cindy might be a little presumptuous, but she is your uncle¡¯s wife after all. How could you be so disrespectful, Hailey!¡± Couldn¡¯t stand the reproach toward Hailey any more, Ava abruptly rose. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make it hard for Hailey. It was me who beat Cindy¡± ¡°It was really you?¡± Reid narrowed his eyes as he couldn¡¯t believe his nice daughter could havemitted such a crime. In fact, Cindy did tell him Aya hit her under the instigation of Hailey, he just wouldn¡¯t take that in, thinking his wife was framing Ava up since Ava was too obedient a girl to attack anyone. But Ava¡¯s confession just surprised him. ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Ava straightened up. ¡°I just gave her 30 ps so violently that my palms even hurt till now.¡± She even showed her hands to everyone present, which did go with redness and swelling despite the timely treatment of ice. ¡°Really?¡± Reid darkened his face and thundered, ¡°How dare you hit your mother!¡± He even lifted his hand up and was about give Ava a smack, when Ava fled away nimbly. Hailey then stood up and pulled Ava to her back. She even kicked a chair over toward Reid, which got his tripped over and almost to fall on his face. Chapter 112 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Are You Worthy of that? Eve couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter seeing her Uncle Reid so embarrassed. Reid took great efforts to stand up by holding the chair. Wincing out of the sharp pain and darkening his face, he pointed at Ava, ¡°Come over here, you nasty girl! You dared to hit your mother!¡± ¡°She is not my mother! My mother has long died!¡± Ava yelled. Reid was stunned that his good daughter could have been so daring as to shout at him. He almost stammered, ¡°You¡­you are out of your mind?¡± ¡°Who is the one that loses his mind, I beg your pardon?¡± Ava walked up from behind Hailey, her eyes reddening. ¡°Father, Cindy is not my mother. My mother¡¯s name is Lilian Downing, and I wonder whether you still remember her name, her appearance, and the reason for her death.¡± Seeing her father evading in great astonishment, Ava sneered lightly, ¡°So you¡¯ve forgotten all those, haven¡¯t you? No wonder. You¡¯ve been so busy with the affairs with countless women until you were fascinated by Cindy and totally surrendered to her when she gave you a son. But could you still remember the fact that she factually killed my mother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Reid kept narrowing his eyes, ¡°What has it got to do with Cindy when your mother killed herself?¡± ¡°You are still being partial for that woman!¡± Ava put on a cold look. ¡°My mother has never led a happy life in the marriage with you even just for one day. She didn¡¯t bother to, and was not able to intervene in your debauched life outside, but you just advanced to bring that nasty woman back home!¡± Her face now was stamped with hostility. ¡°You allowed that woman to appear in our home as your secretary so brazenly and so often that my mother eventually ended up with the fatal disease due to grudges.¡± ¡°Shut up, you!¡± Reid denied tly with one sweep of his hand. ¡°Her disease alles from the bad genes of her family and her bad luck. Nothing to do with me there.¡± ¡°How could her illness worsen so fast were it not for the affair of Cindy and you?¡± Ava finally failed to hold the tears in her eyes out of a severe ache in the bosom. ¡°You even said the best things for a middle-aged man are social position, fortunes, and a life without a wife! So you have been expecting her to die!¡± Hailey just stared at Reid coldly. She had only been aware his wife died of fatal cancer which was too late to be discovered, having no idea the illness came from resentment. Everyone knows the mental state is so closely knitted with physical health that emotion is just the bridge that connects psychology with human body. You¡¯ll have to cure a patient partially by medical means and partially, the psychological states, Hailey thought of the experience of herself that she had been so mad about Owen¡¯s taking care of Eliza at home, and therefore could fully understand the resentment and grievance of Reid¡¯s first wife when she had to bear her husband¡¯s hanging around with another woman even inside her home. But what could you do when the world just functioned so ruthlessly with the cold-hearted men and miserable women? The only answer was, Hailey said to herself, to be the one to steer your own life without the bloody men! Facing the charges from his daughter, Reid felt so awkward. ¡°Why are you mentioning the past when we are talking about your stepmother? You thought that would get you spared from the punishment?¡± ¡°You spare me? I¡¯d rather count on a fish to ride a bicycle.¡± Ava gave her father an emotionless look. ¡°For so many years, you¡¯ve never cared about me, even when Cindy was persecuting me. And it suddenly urs to you that you¡¯ve got a daughter?¡± It was toote! Ava cried in her heart. ¡°Nonsense! I have the very right to beat you because I¡¯m your father! So I can¡¯t even educate my own daughter now?¡± Reid grew aggressive again, although Ava just red at him adamantly without any intention to give in. Hailey then said chillily, ¡°Uncle Reid, didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s a waste of money to raise up a daughter? Why do you bother to care about her when you¡¯ve already got an excellent son? You¡¯ve been absent when you were needed, and now you suddenly want to deploy the right of a father. Could you ask yourself the question: are you worthy of that, when you tried to educate your neglected daughter?¡± Reid was struck dumb in rage. So these girls were just infuriating him deliberately! Morgan had been standing by and watching the farce silently. He now just found it so amusing what Reid was like when he was exasperated by these two girls. So that was the result for Reid, who kept unting how many women he was having! Morgan thought, you just deserved that. ¡°Look at them, Morgan!¡± Reid had to turn to his brother resorting to the convention, since he knew he¡¯d lost in the altercation with the girls. ¡°How disrespectful they are! The kids in our family are simply getting so rude!¡± Eve was displeased to hear that. ¡°Uncle Reid, why am I involved? I¡¯ve done nothing wrong to you!¡± CON Reid could only re at her. ¡°All right!¡± Morgan decided it was time to end the quibble. ¡°Why talk bout beating and hitting as soon as youe in? Can¡¯t we try to work out peacefully? We¡¯re family, aren¡¯t we?¡± He then pulled Reid back to the seat, and Reid just abode, taking it as a gesture to regain his dignity. After drinking some water, Reid tried to calm down a little and pointed at Ava, ¡°You can pack up your things and go home with me now. Quit the job at Newman Jewelry. I¡¯llnd you a new one. And you should make apologies to your stepmother.¡± ¡°No!¡° Ava rejected categorically. She knew Cindy would take her life if she went back home. Reid banged on the table and threatened, ¡°Say another no to me and I¡¯ll break you leg!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s another no for you! Why shall I go to the ce which is no longer my home? Just enjoy the happy life of your three. I would never go back for the whole life!¡± Ava yelled. ¡°You naughty girl just needs a harsh lesson!¡± Reid totally lost his temper after being challenged for so many times. He rose to his feet to catch Ava, who fled to the back of Hailey for help. Hailey hid Ava behind her and caught the palm of Reid. ¡°Uncle Reid. Ava is an adult now and you dont have the duty to support her life any more. What about having her work with me? Or making me her guardian?¡± ¡°You must be kidding!¡± Reid neglected Hailey and went on with his attempt to catch his daughter. Hailey had to get her grip of his wrist even tighter, which made Reid shriek out of great pains. He just felt his arm nearly broken when Hailey crossed his arm at his back. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Her eyes exhibiting aggressive chilliness, Hailey drawled expressionlessly, ¡°Uncle Reid, I was not kidding.¡± Reid could utter nothing due to severe pains, while Morgan and Ava watched aside in astonishment. Hailey finally let Reid go when he was almost delirious. She then pped her hands with a smile, looking so rxed. ¡°Done deal, OK?¡± Chapter 113 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Such an Innocent one Among the Shrewd Herd Ava and Hailey slept on one bed that night. It was not until now did Hailey get to know how miserable Ava¡¯s life had been, what a delinquent father Reid was, and what a cruel stepmother Cindy had been over the years. It was even a wonder that Ava could survive in such a harsh environment. Hailey wiped the tears for Ava and stroked her hair, ¡°You just live and work with me from now on. Let¡¯s support each other. I¡¯ll protect you from any hazard!¡± Hailey thought it was time for her to act as a shelter for her cousins now when she had enjoyed too much protection from her parents and brothers before. The press briefing for the new products of Newman Jewelry went smoothly, thanks to the promotion beforehand that had well paved its way. The collection of romantic stories Newman Jewelry carried out had received widespread media coverage, and attracted the participation of a huge number of netizens. The reputation of the brand was even reinforced when the providers of the top 10 stories were duly rewarded as promised, especially when Randal showed up for the awarding ceremony as the top star along with his fellow artists in Southern Star Entertainment. The feedback was very positive with the ¡°Finally got our own brother to support the family business!¡± ¡°This is a smart move of Southern Star Entertainment! A star should of course be promoting the jewelry of his own business.¡± ¡°Wondering which one of the artists would be the advertising endorser of Newman Jewelry. Just suggesting one piece of products for each of them.¡± And the suggestion seemed to be taken, as the presenter of the ceremony announced that every single item of the prize-winning jewelry would be endorsed by each of the stars present. Thements thus went even more viral: ¡°OMG! The CEO could have been so considerate that I¡¯m literally weeping!¡± ¡°Our idol finally get a decent business. Look at his content smile, I bet this is a fat one.¡± ¡°Hey this is the first time I saw a brand hiring different endorsers for each piece of its products, when other brands could only invite one star each year of at least each quarter. There is never ack of budget in Newman Jewelry, huh!¡± ¡°Those stars who terminated the contract with Southern Star Entertainment must be feeling so regretful Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. now. Patience proves to be a sort of rewarding virtue.¡± Amongst all the activities, the rose theme became the most popr one, because the specific sort of rose finally chosen by it would have great influences over the trend of fashion. After all, Newman Jewelry was the leading designer that had brought the concept of ¡°fashionable jewelry¡± into the trade in this nation. It then not only kept the leading edge in the realm, but won the name of ¡°outstanding brand¡± in the list of global fashion enterprises due to this contribution. A multitude of designing works of Newman Jewelry were still deemed as fine examples in the circle of fashion because of their distinct style. The style did matter. Trends might get out-dated, yet the style remained. The line of Newman Jewelry¡¯s ¡®advertisement ¨C ¡°Find your favorite style that suits you, as it¡¯s worth of you¡±¨Calso inspired many about the essence of the trade. There were three hottest genres in the rose exhibition of Poya this year ¨C the orange ¡°Lady Charlotte¡±, the brilliant yellow ¡°Golden Ceremony¡± and the pink ¡°Maiden in the Desert¡±. People started guessing which one of them would finally be picked by Ms. Newman. As the presenter raised the question with deliberate cadences, all the audience on the site and in front of the TV set held their breath for the crucial moment toe Watching the live screen at the backstage, Hailey was withposure while Ava kept fidgeting. ¡°Are you nervous now?¡± Hailey turned to her cousin. ¡°Yes.¡± Ava just felt dry at the throat. ¡°This is the first time I show everyone my design. What if they don¡¯t like it?¡± She couldn¡¯t help glimpsing at Ada, the design director, and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s just like standing in the court when my work has topete with that of my teacher.¡± Ada returned her a cold nce. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯ve only been in this trade for one year and you are now vying with me, the top jewelry designer in this country. If someone needs to be nervous, it should be me, OK?¡± The remark was paying off. Ava then came tofort her teacher when she herself was much more at ease, ¡°Ada, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re bound to win out.¡± Ada stifled the urge to curse and observed Ava, who looked so serious now, for quite a while, then asked Hailey, ¡°Howe there is such an innocent one among the shrewd herd of the Newmans?¡± Haileyughed. ¡°She¡¯s still a kid. That needs time.¡± Ada just rolled the eyes at the answer. Meanwhile, Owen was on his way back to Poya. He just felt a bit of wistful not being able to locate Hailey in the screen as he watched the live broadcast of the briefing in the car. Jose, who was making records in his notebook, uttered in a catory tone, ¡°Madame likes to keep a low profile. Her absent from such an asion is also to avert the suspicion on her rtionship with Randal. The candid photo of Hailey dinning with Randal had gone so viral that she was bound to be spotted even if she only showed her profile on the site. And a new round of scandals would just get Jose to lose his job, which, though, was already quite a tough one now. Owen spoke nothing, only staring at the screen with a rxed look. As the final result was revealed on therge screen on the site, all the journalists and audience gaped and uttered in astonishment, ¡°she chose two of them!¡± That was right. Watching the patterns on the large screen, Owen remembered the conversation with Hailey at the flower exhibition ¡®Which one do you think will take the crown?¡± he asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter which one wins out. What counts is my preference.¡± Hailey replied. ¡°Since being the top three already means the recognition of the market, it wouldn¡¯t matter which one of them will be picked out, as each of them is sufficient to follow the trend.¡± Owen agreed. ¡°Although market is an important factor, I¡¯ll have to remind you that Newman Jewelry never follows any sort of trend. We only create the trend.¡± Her answer was so confident that she really made it now., As a faint smile appeared on Owen¡¯s face unnoticeably, he tapped with a finger on hisp rhythmically and gravitated to the two pieces of design as he watched them from the screen. They were respectively named ¡°Door of Heart¡± and ¡°Portal of life¡±. Chapter 114 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Being the Queen of My Own Heated discussions were provoked upon the revealing of the two designing works. As the convention went, Newman Jewelry would promote one major product for the new patch of each season. No one had expected it woulde with two key products three years after thest time. Despite the comments saying that was a greedy move, customers just couldn¡¯t move their eyes away the moment these two pieces were exposed to the public. The work on the left, with the name ¡°Door of Heart¡±, was in the pattern of a silver key centering around a conspicuous rose, which came well from the theme of the gorgeous orange ¡°Lady Charlotte¡±. Some fine letters below read, ¡°Waiting for you to open the door of my heart¡±. Audience got so touched by the design, with theirments like ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m not an expert of fashion design. I just guess the framework of the key symbols men while the rose inside, women. Only the right one could get the door of heart opened?¡± ¡°Since Lady Charlotte basically refers to the feverish passion, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s limited to the love between men and women.¡± ¡°Indeed. In fact, all those who have locked their heart are longing for someone to reopen it.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to be the key to open the heart of the one he or she loves?¡± The one on the right, ¡°Portal of life¡±, was a ring decorated with diamond. The color of magnificent brilliant yellow invigorated the chilly stone. There was a little princess between the two roses, which seemed like the decoration over her hair, or simply a crown. The annotation read, ¡°Being the queen of my own if no one dotes on me like a princess.¡± This piece, which was obviously aiming at female customers, did strike the chords of women¡¯s heart. Theirments were ¡ª ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanna say now.¡± ¡°I did long for true love when I was young, dreaming for some man to dote on me like a princess. And now I¡¯ve ended up as his nanny!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long been past the age to be a princess. What I¡¯m working for now is to be a queen that has full control of her own life!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be a queen than a princess. What a thrilling life I could lead to conquer the world¡­and gigolos as well!¡± ¡°May I have one ring like that? It must be cool to hang around wearing it¡­¡± Comments that flooded in almost covered the whole screen. The presenter thought it the right time to invite the two designers to present their ideas. Hailey patted Ava on the shoulder before Ava went on to the stage, ¡°Rx. Just speak up.¡± Ava nodded vigorously as an encouragement for herself, Standing at the wing of the stage, Chris smiled at Ava, who was sweeping her fists to get herself rxed. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Enjoy your moment in the spotlight, Ava.¡± he tried to hearten her. ¡°I¡¯ll be the first customer of your work!¡± Chris¡¯ remark only paid off for a few seconds, as Ava¡¯s heart then began to beat even more violently. She was flushed. How she wanted to let him know he was the very inspiration of her design! At that moment, Ada, who had got used to such a big scene, finally dragged the timid student up to the stage. Yet Ava turned out to be acting unexpectedly naturally facing the questions of the presenter and journalists. Her eyes even lit up when she came to the part of her designing concept. ¡°Look at that little girl, she¡¯s simply bursting with vitality. That is being young!¡± That actually reminded Hailey of herself when she was young enough to go with the simr shes in her eyes. But where had the sparkles gone now? Chris¡¯ eyes were just locked on Ava as the smile never left his face. Hailey looked at him with a knowing smile. ¡°Fond of that?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chris answered without thinking. After quite a while, he finally realized he made the hasty response before he had fully grasped what Hailey meant. His smile freezing, Chris quickly turned back to Hailey, ¡°Ms. Newman, I¡­¡± ¡°Why do you have to be nervous simply because you are fond of something?¡± Hailey stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we are talking about different things.¡± Chris scratched his hair with embarrassment. ¡°Well I think we are talking about the same matter.¡± ¡°Our serious Chris finally knows something about the mundane life, huh!¡± Haileyughed lightly ¡°It¡¯s the best thing in this world when there is mutual passion between a pair What else could it be? Just go along with what you heart tells you!¡± Something flickered in Chris¡¯ eyes, as he had never excepted Ms. Newman would allow for the rtionship between her dear cousin and him so easily But Hailey soon darkened her face seriously, ¡°I have no objection to your courtship to Ava. But you will have to do it in your spare time, and you should never let her down. Or else you¡¯ll end up very miserable!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Chris replied resolutely in ecstasy. ¡°Please rest assured. I would never get my work affected, and will be good to Ava forever!¡± ¡°Look at you!¡± Hailey reproached him jocosely and was about to return to her seat. The moment she turned back, her eyes met those of Owen, who was beaming and told her mildly, ¡°Congrattions.¡± A deep frown crept upon Hailey¡¯s face. ¡°How did you get into the backstage?¡± Owen replied ndly, ¡°I just told the guards I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡± Hailey¡¯s frown got deeper. She told him indifferently, ¡°You can get out now, as I have no boyfriend.¡± She then sat on the sofa and watched Ada¡¯s presentation attentively as if Owen had never appeared. Owen¡¯s smile froze as he stood stiffly behind the sofa. Was she still mad about the phone call? Thinking of that, his face darkened. Owen then strode up, with his eyes downcast. ¡°I was being impertinent to make that call. But I did it only because I was afraid you would be hurt and just wanted to ask if you needed a hand¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Moore, I¡¯m too busy to have a chit-chat with you.¡± Hailey cut in impatiently. ¡°You could get going now if there¡¯s nothing serious here.¡± Her tone sounded so cold. Chapter 115 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 115 Chapter 015 Still Pretending ¡°Who did this.¡± Ivan was so angry that he mmed the table. The secretary beside him was so scared that his scalp was numb. ¡°Uh, I guess it¡¯s a hacker! i¡¯ll check the IP address immediately.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ivan was so angry that his face turned livid with rage. How dare the hacker tricked him. He wouldn¡¯t let them get away with this. Moreover, Cavebeat was the leading enterprise in Oscos. All kinds of facilities were at the top end. It was enough to prove that the technical engineers who maintained the system were all useless. soon, the IP address was Iraced and showed that it was from the Sheraton Hotel. Ivan looked at the IP address and frowned. He quickly understood what had happened ¨C Molly lived in the Sheraton Hotel. This matter must have something to do with her. ¡°Humph, I didn¡¯t expect that this damn bitch is a sore loser. She¡¯s even ying this childish trick now.¡± Ivan coughed and his face turned ck. ¡°Andy, have you finished the agreement for the bet?¡± The assistant¡¯s expression was solemn as he hurriedly handed over the agreement that he had prepared. ¡°It¡¯s already done. Mr. White, please be rest assured.¡± Ivan took it and looked into it. The conditions for the bet-on agreement were extremely harsh for Molly. Ivan smiled in satistaction. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s see how this bitch will end up.¡± Nine o¡¯clock in the morning, under the escort of Chris, Molly arrived at Hatchworks Group. The parking lot downstairs had long been surrounded by reporters and the inte ghostwriters hired by Lena Brown. ¡°Molly Hill is here!¡± ¡°Scheming bitch, get out of Oscos. You¡¯re shameless, you¡¯ve really embarrassed the people of Oscos.¡± ¡°How can there be such a shameless person?¡± A group of reporters shoved their microphones in Molly¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Molly Hill, may I ask if it¡¯s true that you want to kick your father out of the board? Are you going to monopolize Hatchworks¡¯ property?¡± ¡°Make way!¡± ¡°Ms. Molly Hill, say a few word.¡± ¡°When did you get together with Mr. Davis? Does Mr. White know about your rtionship?¡± As Chris shielded Molly, they walked into the building while there were more than ten bodyguards who stopped the crowd. ¡°Smash her, smash this cheap woman who specializes in hooking up with other people¡¯s boyfriends.¡± Thump! Fruit cores, milk cups, water bottles and other misceneous items were all thrown at Molly. ¡°If you keep doing this, we will call the police¡­¡± The security guards were furious at these people. Chris protected Molly and went into the elevator. Inside the elevator, Molly¡¯s face was ashen, and her entire body was trembling slightly. Chris hugged her shoulders tightly andforted her softly. ¡°Molly, don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s no need to pay attention to these people. They are obviously here to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Chris, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡± Molly¡¯s lips were pale and her expression was a little dazed. Just as the elevator door was closing, someone had pressed the open button and the door slowly opened again. Ivan strode into the elevator with his long legs. His face was ck. Obviously, he had just been harassed by those reporters too. As he entered the elevator, Ivan saw Molly and Chris. At this moment, Chris¡¯s arm was tightly hugging Molly¡¯s shoulder. The two of them were in an ambiguous and intimate position. In an instant, Ivan¡¯s face turned even darker, and there was an unspeakable anxiety in his expression. ¡°Molly! Is that interesting?¡± Molly¡¯s eyes shed, and she frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You really know how to pretend!¡± Ivan sneered, ¡°Do you know? I can sue you for stealing the confidential information of Cavebeat. It¡¯s enough to sentence you for eight to ten years!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. What are you going to sue me for?¡± Molly asked, looking at Ivan in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you for trespassing on other people¡¯spany firewall.¡± Ivan was furious. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, keep your hands off Molly.¡± Chris pushed Ivan away. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± Ivan shook of Chris Davis¡¯ hand. ¡°Is it your turn to interrupt the matter between me and Molly?¡± ¡°Chris, don¡¯t be like him.¡± Molly quickly inserted herself between the two of them and used her body to stop Chris. Ivan had a bad temper and had practiced boxing since he was a child, so Chris wouldn¡¯t be an opponent with Ivan. ¡°Ivan, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± ¡°Still pretending? Isn¡¯t this your IP address? Have you forgotten what you have done?¡± Ivan took out his phone and showed her an IP. Molly nced at it and was still confused. ¡°What is this? What are you trying to say?¡± Ding! The elevator reached the floor of the conference room. Ivan took a deep breath to calm himself. He gave a snort and then walked out of the elevator. ¡°Molly, I will wait for you here.¡± ¡°No need, Chris. Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it. You are busy with yourpany too. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll pick you up after I¡¯m done with my work.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After Molly finished speaking, she walked towards the conference room with a cold expression. In the conference room, Ivan directly sat on the main seat of the conference room, smoking a cigarette and throwing a stack of contracts in front of Molly. ¡°This is the bet-on agreement. Take a look. Just sign it if there are no problems.¡± Molly choked on the smoke and coughed. ¡°You are not allowed to smoke in the office. If you want to smoke, smoke outside.¡± When Ivan heard this, he smiled evilly and took a deep breath, deliberately blowing the smoke toward Molly. Chapter 116 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 116 Chapter 016 Edit My Size on Purpose Molly held her breath, picked up the contract, and looked at it. The bet-on agreement was extremely harsh, and they verepletely tyrannical terms! ording to Hatchworks¡¯ current situation, it would be very difficult for her to achieve this in three years! ¡°Aren¡¯t these conditions too unfair?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare lo sign it? if you don¡¯t, then withdraw from Hatchworks.¡± Ivan copsed on the swivel chair and breathed out a swirl of cigarette smoke. Looking at his arrogant extression, Molly was extremely furious, but she had always been apetitive person Although the bet-on agreement was very harsh, if it could be completed, it couldpletely kick Ivan out of Hatchworks Group! ¡°Alright, alright, i¡¯ll sign it!¡± Molly signed her name on the contract and casually threw it to Ivan. ¡°I¡¯ve signed it. Are you satisfied now?¡± The corners of Ivan¡¯s lips cutled into a sinister smile as hie blew out thest smoke. ¡°Yes, now that the contract has been signed, let¡¯s just wait and see. I hope you canplete the gambling agreement! If you can¡¯t, then get out of Hatchworks without taking any property!¡± Molly took a deep breath and looked at Ivan coldly. ¡°If Iplete the agreement, you will crawl out of Hatchworks Group!¡± ¡°Heh, boasting shamelessly. I will keep my eyes open and see how you end up!¡± After Ivan finished speaking, he arrogantly pressed his cigarette butt on the conference table and prepared to leave. As he walked past Molly, he thought of the ¡®nude photo¡¯ incident in the morning. An impulse rose in his abdomen. He pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t do such childish things in the future! You deliberately made me look so ¡®small¡¯. Did I not satisfy you before? Why don¡¯t you try again and see if you like it?¡± ¡°Ivan White, what do you mean?¡± Molly looked at his evil and cunning expression. She was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying ¡°Still pretending? Molly, why do you always like to pretend to be innocent? You dare to do it but not admitting to it. It¡¯s really disgusting!¡± Molly was so angry that she grabbed the tie on his chest. ¡°If I dare to do it, I will dare to admit it! Tell me clearly, how did I pretend to be innocent?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this photo edited by you?¡± Ivan allowed her to pull his tie, and his member couldn¡¯t help but twitch! At the same time, he took a step forward and pressed her against the conference table. He suddenly realized that his body had always been greedy for her scent. Deep down in his heart, he hated this scheming bitch to death. But when he faced her, he couldn¡¯t hold back his restlessness. Molly nced at the nude photo on his phone and sneered. ¡°Do you think I will be so bored? Do you think I will be the one who photoshopped such a low-grade photoshoot?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. What if you did it on purpose?¡± Ivan said coldly. ¡°After all, you have a history. Isn¡¯t it your specialty to scheme people?¡± When Molly heard this, she was speechless with anger! For so many years, he had been torturing her with a clear Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. conscience as a victim. He was clearly the evil one. ¡°I will tell you onest time. I have never schemed against anyone! Not to mention¡­I was framed by someone to sleep with you. It is up to you to believe it or not!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, Eileen and I are about to get married!¡± Ivan leaned over the conference table and trapped her on the table. ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about sleeping with you for free!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± When Molly heard this, her heart felt as if it had been cut into pieces, and her entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly ¡°You rejected on my alimony fee. It can just be used to buy a diamond ring for Eileen!¡± He just couldn¡¯t bear to see Molly¡¯s unyielding and lofty attitude. The more lofty she was, the more he wanted to crush her self-esteem! ¡°Get up!¡± Molly pushed Ivan away. She grabbed her bag and ran to the bathroom. With Molly¡¯s fleeing, the corners of Ivan¡¯s lips curled into a victorious smile. To deal with such a scheming bitch, he had to ruthlessly trample on her self-esteem and pride. in the bathroom, Molly opened her bag with trembling hands and took out some anti-depression medicine. Then, she swallowed it with a few sips of tap water. Then, she leaned against the wall and weakly slid to the ground. Ivan was definitely the pain of her life, and he brought her devastating damage. All these years, she had relied on arge amount of medicine and a busy life to dilute everything. Ten minutester, seeing that Molly had yet toe out, Ivan turned the ring on his pinky finger, and a trace of emotion appeared in his heart. ¡°This damn woman has been in there for so long. Could she have died inside?¡± Bang-bang-bang! Ivan knocked on the door a few times outside. ¡°Don¡¯t cry inside! Haven¡¯t you always been strong?¡± Molly heard his sarcasm andughed. ¡®Yes, I am the strongest! No one can hurt me. Only I can hurt myself!¡¯ Molly comforted herself, and with the effect of the medicine, her emotion gradually stabilized. Chapter 117 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 117 Chapter 017 Stay Away from Ivan Molly used cold water to wash her face and tidied up her hair. Then, she opened her makeup bag to fix her makeup, and applied ayer of lipstick Creak! The bathroom door suddenly opened. Molly gracefully walked out from inside. Although there was no smile on her face, she looked full of energy. ¡°Mr. White, this is thedies¡¯ bathroom. Why are you knocking so hard? Are you in a hurry?¡± When Ivan heard this, he angrily stuffed his hands into his pockets and replied, ¡°I was worried something would happen to you.¡± ¡°The agreement has been signed. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back first.¡± After that, Molly ignored him and walked directiy to the office. No matter how miserable her heart was, how fragile she was, she would never show it in front of Ivan. Looking at Molly¡¯s disdainful and cold attitude, Ivan was so angry that he choked. Suddenly, he grabbed her arm and looked at her eyes fiercely. ¡°Molly, what exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°Mr. White, what exactly do you mean?¡± The two of them looked at each other, and there was a feeling of mutual hostility. At this time, Eileen pushed open the door and walked in. Ivan subconsciously released Molly. Looking at the scene in front of her, what Eileen most worried about had eventually happened. Her face turned pale. She knew that Ivan could not forget Molly. ¡°Ivan¡­¡± Eileen regained herposure and called out sweetly, pretending not to see what had just happened. ¡°Eileen, why are you here?¡± Ivan raised an eyebrow. Eileen smiled gently, walked forward, and intimately held his arm. ¡°I came to see you. I heard that you were going to sign a contract with my sister today, so I specially came to take a look. Are you done with signing the contract?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s go then!¡± Eileen gently shook his arm. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Ivan, didn¡¯t we agreest night to see the wedding dress today?¡± Ivan was stunned. Only then did he remember it. ¡°Oh, okay. We¡¯ll goter.¡± Last night, Eileen had gone to find him, crying so hard and asking him if he had changed his mind. The two of them had been together for six years, and they really could not dy any longer. Therefore, he had proposed to her. Molly looked at the two of them and felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. Catching the sh of pain in her eyes, Ivan deliberately hugged Eileen lovingly. ¡°After looking at the wedding dresster, we¡¯ll take a look at the wedding ring! There were a new batch of jewelry arrived at the store day before yesterday. we¡¯ll go and see if there are any that we like.¡± When Eileen heard this, she was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Really?¡± Ivan looked at Eileen lovingly. ¡°I specially ordered a 24.87-carat pink diamond. Since you are 24 years old this year, and August 7th is your birthday. I wanted to give it to you on your birthday tomorrow, but I am telling you now so you can be happy sooner. This pink diamond is worth a lot. It¡¯s exactly five hundred million.¡± Ivan deliberately provoked Molly. This five hundred million was the alimony fee he had given her back then. Since Molly was noble and lofty enough to reject Ivan¡¯s offer, then he would spend this five hundred million on the woman who had stolen her husband ¨C He did not believe that Molly would be indifferent when she heard it. ¡°Ivan, you are so nice!¡± Eileen was so happy that she went crazy. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Ivan on the face. Molly lowered down her eyes, and a stabbing pain filled her heart. It was not because of the 500 million but the affection of Ivan to Eileen. Instead, it was because she was 24 too. What was even more ironic was that their birthdays were only separated by ten days. ¡°Are you happy?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Eileen smiled sweetly and turned to look at Molly. ¡°Molly, am I disturbing you? If you are free tomorrow, Disappointment appeared on Eileen¡¯s face. ¡°Father was very angry yesterday. He almost had a heart attack. Dad¡¯s health has always been poor. Why don¡¯t you go home for dinner tonight and visit Dad?¡± It was a lie to invite Molly back for dinner. Eileen just wanted to demonstrate her power. She wanted to officially dere her sovereignty to Molly, that she was the official Mrs. White. ¡°Sorry, I have to go back to take care of my child tonight.¡± ¡°We are a family. Let bygones be bygones¡­¡± Molly¡¯s face darkened. She was too tired to listen to her say such hypocritical words. ¡°I am going to work now. If youText content ? N?velDrama.Org. both have nothing to do, please leave.¡¯ Ivan sneered and looked at Molly with ridicule. ¡°Did you just ask me to leave? Who are you to send me away?¡± ¡°Then suit yourself! I am going to work.¡± ¡°Molly, wait a minute! I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ivan, can you wait for me at the door?¡± Ivan pondered for three seconds and nodded. After Ivan left, Eileen¡¯s face instantly changed. ¡°Molly, I warn you, stay away from Ivan. Stop flirting with him. If you dare to seduce Ivan again, I will make you pay.¡± ¡°Is this what you wanted to say to me?¡± Molly sneered. ¡°Ivan and I are about to get married. Stop being delusional.¡± ¡°Are you done? Hurry up and leave thepany after you are done. I¡¯m going to work.¡± Looking at Molly¡¯s disdainful expression, Eileen was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Suddenly, Eileen pped her own face ¡°Ouch! Molly, what did you do that for?¡± Chapter 118 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 118 Chapter 018 Kneel Down and Apologize to Eileen ¡°What are you doing?¡± Molly looked at Eileen in disbelief. Eileen sneered. She turned around and smashed her head against the wall. Immediately, a large bruise appeared on her forehead. Then, she weakly fell to the ground. ¡°Ah! It hurts. Molly, don¡¯t hit me. Help¡­¡± When Ivan heard the sound, he hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Eileen fall to the ground with a big bump on her head, which was faintly bleeding, he immediately walked forward and held Eileen in his arms. Eileen looked at Molly in horror and said timidly and weakly. ¡°My sister, she, she¡­¡± There was no need to exin. Ivan already had an answer in his heart. ¡°Molly Hill, how can you bully Eileen like this? she is your sister.¡± Molly shrugged, amused. ¡°She hit herself on the wall on purpose. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t quibble. I don¡¯t believe that Eileen would be so stupid to hit the wall herself.¡± ¡°Okay what now?¡± Molly lowered her eyes and looked at the two people with disdain. ¡°I want you to apologize to Eileen.¡± When Molly heard this, she crossed her arms and stared coldly at Eileen. ¡°Eileen, what era is this? Is there any point in ying this kind of child¡¯s y?¡± Eileenughed coldly in her heart. There was no surveince in the conference room. Even if she was wronged, who would know? No matter whether others believed it or not, as long as Ivan believed it, it was enough. ¡°Molly, I know you hate me and don¡¯t want to see me. I will not appear in front of you in the future. You can hit me, but don¡¯t hit my face.¡± As she said this, she looked at Ivan with a pitiful look. ¡°Ivan, am I disfigured? Will I be disfigured?¡± Ivan looked at the wound and said with a distressed voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°We are going to take a wedding photo next month. Now that I¡¯m disfigured, what should I do? Will there be a scar?¡± ¡°No, not at all.¡± Ivan held Eileen in his arms and comforted her softly before ring at Molly fiercely. ¡°If there is a scar on Eileen¡¯s face, I willpletely disfigure your face.¡± ¡°Ivan, I¡¯ll say it onest time. She hit the wall herself! It¡¯s up to you whether to believe me. I¡¯m not exining. I¡¯m going to work. Help yourself.¡± Seeing that Molly was about to leave, Ivan was even more furious. ¡°Molly, stop!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Apologize to Eileen.¡± Ivan¡¯s eyes were cold, and his expression was even more twisted and terrifying. His temper had always been bad, and when he was angry, he would be really unreasonable. Molly mumbled, not wanting to make things worse. Se said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After that, Molly turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± ¡°You hurt Eileen so badly. Are you just going to apologize in such a perfunctory manner?¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°Kneel down and apologize to Eileen. Only if Eileen is willing to forgive you, then can you leave.¡± Ivan sneered. ¡°Otherwise, this matter will not end with you. I will make you pay a painful price.¡± Eileen squeezed out a trace of tears and leaned weakly in Ivan¡¯s arms. ¡°Ivan, forget it. Sister is in a bad mood. I think she was just impulsive. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± ¡°If she dares to touch my woman, I will make her live a life worse than death. Molly, kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, I will ask your son to apologize on your behalf.¡± When Molly heard this, her stomach twitched. ¡°Okay, I apologize. Eileen, stand up, I will kneel to you right now.¡± ¡°Molly, don¡¯t be like this. Ivan, don¡¯t make things difficult for her like this.¡± Eileen was extremely happy in her heart. Although she said that she should not make things difficult for Molly, she had straighten her body, proudly waiting for Molly to kneel down and apologize. Ivan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He just wanted to humiliate Molly and see her angry. But he had not expected that Molly actually agreed to kneel down and apologize. ¡°Molly, you don¡¯t have to kneel down and apologize. You only need to say sorry and I will forgive you. You know, I never + 70 like to bear grudges¡­¡± A hint of mockery appeared in Eileen¡¯s eyes as she nced at Molly. Dong! Before Eileen could stand firmly, Molly suddenly moved her leg up and kicked Eileen in the stomach. ¡°Ouch -¡± Eileen was caught off guard and staggered back a few steps, mining into the wall. ¡°Did you see that? I was the one who did it this time.¡± Molly looked at Ivan coldly. ¡°Molly Hill, vou are courting death.¡± Ivan widened his eyes. He waspletely flustered and exasperated. He took a few steps forward with his long legs and reached out to grab Molly¡¯s neck. He was too tall, and his gloomy figure enveloped Mollypletely Eileen covered her stomach and squatted on the ground, secretly hoping that Ivan would beat Molly up. Zap! Electric current hissed. Before Ivan could grab Molly by the neck, Molly had already made the first move. She took out the electric prod from her pocket and attacked Ivan. The powerful electric current instantly trembled all over his body. Ivan trembled a fewContent held by N?velDrama.Org. times and almost fainted. Molly was now a single-parent mother. She had always ced her safety first! In the pocket of her clothes, there was always a self-defense electric prod about the size of a lighter. Chapter 119 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 119 Chapter 019 You Just Lied After quite a while did Ivan recover. The electric shock made him suffer a lot. If he hadn¡¯t had a strong physique he might have fainted directly on the spot. ¡°You dare to shock me?¡± Molly¡¯s action had obviously infuriated Ivan. Like a demon that wanted to im her life, he stared straight at Molly with his eagle-like eyes. Facing Ivan who was getting mad, Molly subconsciously took a few steps back. But she remained calm when she said, ¡°It was self-defense. If you won¡¯t quit harassing me, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°You want to call the police?¡± Ivan was so angry that heughed. ¡°Go ahead!¡± He was the most powerful person in Oscos. To put it bluntly, even the governor of Oscos was supported by the Whites! That was to say, even if the police came, they would side with hini. Seeing that the situation grew worse, Eileen whispered to Ivan, ¡°Ivan, forget it! Molly didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Now it¡¯s between me and her!¡± Ivan interrupted her and sneered. At first, he just had wanted to stand up for Eileen. But now, he waspletely exasperated by what Molly had done to him. ¡°Coco!¡± Molly shouted at the door. Immediately, her private assistant pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°What can I do for you, Ms. Hill?¡± she asked politely. ¡°Call the police immediately. Tell them that someone is causing trouble here!¡± ¡°Molly, do you have a death wish?¡± Ivan asked, gnashing his teeth. It was out of his expectation that Molly would take real action. This made him even furious. In fact, what he was afraid of was not the police, but the trouble! Especially at this critical moment, when arge number of media reporters were still waiting downstairs for them. If they really had to go to the police station, their reputations would be negatively impacted. Knowing that she had made the right move, Molly became more firm in her words. ¡°Ivan, if you don¡¯t mind blowing up the matter, we can go to the police station! Since Eileen imed that I hurt her, why not ask a doctor to insp wound? For your information, she was hitting herself from the left side! If I had pushed her, I would definitely have left my fingerprints on her body. With the technology being so advanced today, surely you can find out once you begin checking!¡± Then, with a cold gaze fixed at Eileen, Molly took out a recording pen from her pocket. ¡°I have a recording pen here. Everything you said to me just now was recorded. If you don¡¯t mind, I can y it now!¡± Indeed, she had a recording pen with her. But the incident just now happened all of a sudden, and she could not react in Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. time. However, at this moment, she could only pretend that she had recorded it all, as to protect herself. Her current situation made her have no choice but to do so. As soon as Eileen heard this, her face immediately turned pale. She could not imagine how Ivan would react if he heard about the things she had said to Molly just now. It would immediately ruin her image of ady, which she had been portraying for years. ¡°Ivan, forget it. I have not been hurt anyway! It¡¯s time to go to the bridal shop¡­¡± Eileen tried her best to ignore the pain in her stomach and held onto Ivan¡¯s arm. A trace of uneasiness shed across her eyes. Seeing Eileen¡¯s nervous reaction, Ivan frowned and immediately realized that things were not that simple! ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± he asked. ¡°1-I¡¯m not nervous! 1 just¡­don¡¯t want to make a fuss!¡± Eileen¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately put on a harmless look. ¡°When the police arriveter, we¡¯ll have to follow them to the police station! It will definitely take a lot of time. But our schedule today is to pick my wedding dress and this is what matters!¡± ¡°Eileen, were you lying just now?¡± Ivan took a breath and looked at Eileen gloomily, trying to find some clues from her expression. ¡°I-1 didn¡¯t! Ivan, it¡¯s not what you think Don¡¯t believe what she said! 1-1¡­¡± Eileen exined nervously. Molly could not bear Eileen¡¯s pretentious behavior. She interrupted, ¡°Do as you please. Whatever you want to argue, you may tell the police when they arriveter. Eileen, don¡¯t forget that reporters are still waiting downstairs! I believe that if this evidence is released, everyone will make their own judgment. Justice will prevail! You may be blind a man, but not everyone else is!¡± Just as Molly finished her words, Ivan reached out in rage to grab the recording pen in Molly¡¯s hand. He really wanted to know what Eileen had just said. ¡°Molly, shut up and give me the recording pen!¡± Calmingly, Molly put the recording pen back into her pocket and sneered. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to y it only when the police are present. The police car will probably arrive soon, so there¡¯s no need to rush at this moment! If you destroy the recording pen in order to protect Eileen, wouldn¡¯t my evidence be ruined?¡± Hearing this, Ivan gritted his teeth and stared at Molly. He had not expected that after four years, she had be so scheming! On the other hand, Eileen¡¯s face turned from white to green as soon as she heard this. She bit her thin lips tightly and looked at Ivan with her soulful eyes. ¡°Ivan, let¡¯s not blow up this matter! After all, we are going to get married soon. Don¡¯t let the media¡­¡± Before she could finish, Ivan angrily shook her off. He hated it when women lied to him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the bridal shop with you today!¡± After saying that, he strode out of the conference room with his long legs. He did not want to wait for the police toe, nor did he want the media reporters to put two and two together and make five. ¡°Molly Hill, just you wait. I will not let this go!¡± Eileen left these words behind and hurriedly went out to chase after Ivan. ¡°Ivan, Ivan, wait for me. I really didn¡¯t say anything to her! You have to believe me¡­¡± Chapter 120 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 120 Chapter 020 Let Her Be More Popr After the two len, Molly fell a lighiness in her chest and fell on the chair. Her face was as pale as paper. Coco pushed the door open and walked in Sering that Molly¡¯s face was not good, she asked with concern, ¡°Ms. Hill, are you okay?¡± Molly rubbed her chest and let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m fine Cipt me a cup of coffee!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Coco replied and went on to pour the coffee. Although she had not been working under Molly for a long time, she had done her jobs appropriately and decently. Therefore, after Molly came to Hatchworks, the first thing she did was arrange for Coco to enter thepany. During lunch break at the lounge, after Matchworks¡¯ employees finished eating, they all took out their mobile phones and browsed thetest gossip online. ¡°Wow, is this photo of Ms. Hill? She looks bold!¡± ¡°Tsk, Isk, I heard that on the first day she came to thepany, she had done the deed with Ivan White in the bathroom!¡± ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so strange about this! It¡¯s not like this is her first time doing this!¡± ¡°Six years ago, during the engagement party between Ivan White and Eileen Hill, she secretly climbed into White¡¯s bed after he had gotten drunk! Not only did she forcefully make love with him, she even threatened him with her own death to force him into getting married to her!¡± ¡°Is it true? How is it possible that such a shameless bitch exists?¡± After hearing others¡¯ conversations, the few new interns were shocked! They were all fresh graduates and did not know the ins and outs of these gossips at all. However, Molly¡¯s behavior as described in the rumor was still totally uneptable to these reckless youths. All of them were filled with righteous indignation and they even wished they could iminediately rush into the office and spit at Molly¡¯s face! ¡°Don¡¯t you know how she performed so well in enco Technology? From the higher-ups of thepany to her customers and business partners, she had slept with them all!¡± ¡°This kind of woman only looks morous on the surface, but in the dark, she is even dirtier than a prostitute!¡± Several of Lena Brown¡¯s trusted staff constantly ndered Molly, spreading rumors in various departments in an attempt topletely ruin Molly¡¯s reputation. ¡°Ah, such a cheap person actually hooked up with Mr. Davis? How pitiful is Mr. Davis!¡± Several interns who were infatuated with Chris Davis felt bad for him. ¡°Not only is Ms. Hill a slut, but she is also cruel and merciless. She is so vicious that she can turn her back on her father! She kicked Mr. Hill out of the board without any consideration for his feelings!¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. Hill was so angry that he had a heart attack! That is her biological father. How can she do this to him?¡± ¡°oh my god, how can this kind of vicious and cheap woman have the cheek to sit in the office?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree with you more. How can this bitch be the chairwoman of Hatchworks?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work here, you can resign!¡± ¡°I do wish I could, but in the face of money, I have to bow my head!¡± ¡°By the way, have you heard the news? It was said that the personnel department is going to make a big move.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Arge group of people will beid off!¡± ¡°Are we on the name list?¡± ¡°Ha! If she dares toy off the staff rashly, we¡¯ll strike together!¡± ¡°How can she remain so calm after such big news of her being revealed on the inte? If it were me, I would feel ashamed to see anyone!¡± ¡°Stop talking. If Ms. Hill hears this, we will be in trouble!¡± In fact, the things they talked about had already reached Molly. She knew clearly that it was Lena Brown¡¯s people who were making waves in thepany and deliberately incited the employees to spread rumors! However, she was unable to exin at all. She could only wait for her management team to officially enter thepany. By that time, she wouldy all of Lena Brown¡¯s trusted employees off at all costs! In the Hills¡¯ Residence. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so angry!¡± When Eileen got home, she kicked her high heels, took off her coat, and threw her bag on the Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ground. Without bothering to change her clothes, she directly nestled on the sofa. At the same time, a servant followed behind and quickly packed up her things. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t hang around me. It¡¯s annoying!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± After being ordered by Eileen, the servant left the living room as fast as she could, even though she had not tidied up the space yet. Eileen was only gentle and demure in front of outsiders. When facing the servants, her nature was exposed. ¡°Why are you back so early? Didn¡¯t you go to pick the wedding dress with Ivan? Have you picked one?¡± Lena asked. She was applying a face mask at the moment. Seeing her daughtere back so early, she felt surprised. Eileen gnashed her teeth in anger and said hatefully, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! It was ruined by that damned bitch Molly again!¡± As soon as Lena heard this, her eyes rolled twice, and her heart sank. Without waiting for the serum to be completely absorbed into her face, she pulled it off and asked, ¡°What exactly was going on? Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°Ivan signed a bet-on agreement with that bitch today. I was worried, so I went over to take a look. As soon as I arrived, I saw that bitch hooking up with Ivan! I almost exploded in anger!¡± ¡°And then?¡± Lena asked anxiously. ¡°Then, Ivan fell out with me!¡± Eileen angrily smashed the sofa a few times. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that slut, Ivan would¡¯ve apanied me to pick my wedding dress!¡± After Eileen finished speaking, she burst into tears. She had been waiting for this day for a full six years! It was not easy to get Ivan¡¯s proposal, but before she could enjoy the happiness, everything was returned to where it had started. Now, no one knew how long the wedding would be dyed. Lena pulled a long face. She was thoroughly disappointed. In a whisper, she asked Eileen, ¡°Then tell me, did you do it with Ivanst night?¡± ¡°What?¡± Eileen was stunned and looked at her mother in confusion. ¡°What else can it be? Of course, it¡¯s the thing between men and women!¡± Realizing what her mother was talking about, Eileen immediately blushed with embarrassment. ¡°Mom, why are you always paying attention to this?¡± she asked. ¡°You fool. You stayed with Ivan the whole night! Don¡¯t tell me that nothing happened!¡± ¡°¡­No!¡± Eileen looked helpless. When Lena heard this, she was even more furious. ¡°Is it true? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? Ivan said that he wanted to leave the best moment on the wedding night!¡± Lena rolled her eyes and asked suspiciously, ¡°Does he have problems at that?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Mom, what are you thinking about!¡± Ivan had never been a man who restrained himself. Although he had not slept with Eileen all these years, it did not mean that he had not slept around. However, Eileen knew that Ivan was only ying with those women. They posed no threat to Eileen at all. Therefore, she turned a blind eye to it and never took the gossip seriously. After all, she was Ivan¡¯s true girlfriend. She thought that if she felt jealous of those women who only wanted money, she was degrading her status. Lena sighed and scolded Eileen, ¡°You really are stupid! Can¡¯t you even deal with a man? Do I have to teach you this kind of thing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯m still feeling disgusted about what that bitch did just now.¡± Eileen pleaded. Lena curled her lips and cursed hatefully, ¡°This little slut is truly a menace to us! Don¡¯t worry, I will do something to make this bitch be popr again!¡± Chapter 121 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 121 Chapter 021 Molly, You Have to Fight Back News that defamed Molly appeared on the inte one after another, filling the Inte in a short period of time Meanwhile, at the downstairs of Hatchworks, reporters, as well as a group of unemployed, came to crusade against Molly, and the same situation repeated every day. Even so, Molly still insisted oning to work every day. At the Hilton Hotel, early in the morning, Chris came to visit Molly with a bunch of flowers ¡°Hey, Chris!¡± Molly opened the door. At that time, she was preparing breakfast for her children. Although she had hired three servants, she would still do it herself. ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Molly said, pouring a ss of milk for Chris. Then, she made another sandwich. Chris did not refuse. He took a seat and started eating. In fact, he did not like sandwiches, but since this was made by Molly, so he stite with relish. ¡°Molly, I¡¯ve found the house you want! The environment is good, as well as the neighborhood and the privacy protection. You can move over with your children in two days.¡± ¡°Well, thank you!¡± Molly, who was still making the sandwich, became a bit absent-minded after listening to his words. Chris could not see her expression, but looking at her busy back, he felt she had be thinner and thinner. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t go to thepany for the next few days.¡± Chris could not help but walk behind her and hug her gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always said that you¡¯re fine. But look at your dark circles!¡± Molly smiled and gently lifted her hair. She said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you still have three children to raise! If you copse, who will take care of the three of them?¡± Chris¡¯ eyes were full of concern. When Molly heard this, she raised her eyebrows and shrugged slightly. ¡°I will have a way!¡± Chris exhaled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Molly, you can¡¯t endure any more! You have to learn how to fight back!¡± ¡°Of course! This time, I won¡¯t give Lena a chance to take advantage of me, like how I did six years ago.¡± ¡°I am really happy to see you pull yourself together! Actually, I have already found someone toe up with a publicity strategy. It should start to take effect tomorrow!¡± Chris told Molly the good news. ¡°Chris¡­¡± Molly wanted to say something but she could not finish. ¡°These few days, you better not show up in front of the public!¡± Chris smiled warmly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To maintain a sense of mystery. At the same time, let others think that you¡¯ve copsed. This is to prepare for a rebound. The more pitiful you are, the more the public will sympathize with you.¡± ¡°Well, I have no problem with it. I can focus on moving in the next few days!¡± After all, staying in a hotel was not a long- term solution. She had to settle down with her children. ¡°In addition, I will take you to shoot a set of photos!¡± Hearing this, Molly looked at Chris in confusion. ¡°Shoot photos?¡± ¡°Yes. Public opinion is very unfavorable to you now, so we must create a positive image of you! Otherwise, if theizens continue to abuse you, it will severely affect your social status. Now, the stocks of Hatchworks have already plummeted. If you don¡¯t think of a way to restore your image, it will really copse!¡± Chris exined to her patiently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Like always, Molly trusted in Chris¡¯ decision. To her, the only person who could be trusted in this world was probably Chris! The next day, as instructed by Chris, Molly did not appear in thepany, nor did she appear in front of the public. ¡°Did this bitchmit suicide because she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore?¡± ¡°Right now, she¡¯s in the eye of the storm. If she stilles out to show off, she is simply courting death!¡± In the Hills¡¯ Residence, Eileen held her phone and ran over excitedly. ¡°Mom, look at these news! Hahaha, these inte ghostwriters are too awesome!¡± Lena curled her lips and said disdainfully, ¡°What you see now are just appetizers and are far from enough! This is just the beginning. I will definitely make her pay the most painful price! However, seeing so many people scold this bitch, I feel much better!¡± When the mother and daughter were talking, Tyler came down from the second floor. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asked. ¡°Nothing! Dad, have you seen the news?¡± Eileen asked Tyler. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. What¡¯s there to see?¡± Tyler frownied impatiently. Even though he did not look at it, he knew that it was negative news about Molly. ¡°Dad, are you just going to let it go?¡± Eileen asked unwillingly. ¡°Anyway, Hatchworks is a mess now. If she wants to steal the show, just let her do as much as she wants! When she can¡¯t handle it anymore, that will be the time she cries and begs me to go back!¡± ¡°Indeed. This bitch has given our family a hard time, now we can¡¯t simply let her go!¡± ¡°Eileen, she is your sister anyway¡­¡± Tyler sighed. Eileen pouted and retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize her as my sister! Dad, do you want the three siblings of us, or you want Molly?¡± ¡°Then there is no need to ask. We are a family! That rebellious girl, Molly¡­ Forget it. Don¡¯t mention her. Just the mention of her makes my heart ache!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The next day, someone suddenly posted an article on the inte. Its title was (The Three Crimes That Molly Hill Committed). Attracting by the title, countlessizens immediately clicked on the article. The content of the post was written in a voluminous manner. It was about Molly¡¯s growth experience, from her birth until now, all written in full detail. Among all, her experience after she returned to the Hills was given the most attention. The article depicted how she was ignored by everyone, and how Tyler did not treat her as his own daughter. Although the article seemed to make derogatory remarks about Molly, it was actually praising her. However, theizens had prejudged Molly from the negative news about her before. This information did not change their impressions of Molly, instead, they were only curious about its authenticity. Chapter 122 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 122 Chapter 022 A Trip to The Whites¡¯ Residence Iminediately after, another explosive revtion post was posted on the website. (The Story Behind Molly Hill, the Lost Lamb Who Was Exploited by Her Whole Family!) This post focused on introducing Molly¡¯s mother. Even Tyler Hill¡¯s background was dug out. It turned out that he was not Old Mr. Hill¡¯s biological son, while Molly¡¯s mother was Old Mr. Hill¡¯s niece. In terms of blood, only Molly and Old Mr. Hill were rted. Therefore, it was not difficult to exin why Old Mr. Hill left 51% of the shares to Molly. At the same time, the identity of Lena Brown as a mistress was also exposed widely. ¡°Molly Hill¡¯s birthday and Eileen Hill¡¯s birthday are actually only ten days apart?¡± ¡°In other words, before Molly¡¯s mother was pregnant, Tyler had already cheated on her!¡± ¡°My goodness, Ms. Brown is actually a mistress?¡± The netizens were shocked as theymented online. All these years, they only knew that Tyler and his wife were in love with each other. No one had expected that his wife was actually a mistress. This news really made theizens feel disgusted. In the previous era, online news had not been particrly developed vet. So, tolerance for the news of scumbags cheating was also very high. But for now, this w of Lena Brown was focused by Chris Davis¡¯ public rtions team. In just one night, topics rted to Lena were trending online. [Lena Brown the Mistress, and Tyler Hill the Daughter Abuser.) [Vicious Stepmother Kicked Her Stepdaughter Out of the House.) Several bloggers hade out one after another to expose the truth and confirm Lena¡¯s acts and identity. ¡°No wonder Eileen Hill holds a grand birthday party every year! But they has never held a birthday party for Molly!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk tsk, this is big news!¡± ¡°It seems that no stepmother in this world is good!¡± As theizens continued to discuss the news, the majority of them began to side with Molly. However, the image of Molly being a scheming bitch was already deeply rooted in their hearts. Thus, theizens would not change their view of her so quickly. ¡°Molly Hill has lived in such a family since she was young. No wonder she became so scheming!¡± ¡°Lena is exactly the type of a vicious stepmother. If it was me, I would be scheming! Otherwise, I would have been dead from being bullied¡­¡± In the Hills¡¯ Residence. ¡°Mom, Mom, look at this news!¡± Eileen took her phone and showed it to Lena in a hurry. Lena was massaging her face. Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, she smiled smugly and continued to massage her face. ¡°Are they scolding Molly that little bitch again? What have they been saying today? Read out a few paragraphs to make me happy.¡± Eileen said anxiously, ¡°No, no! Mom, I don¡¯t know who posted on the Inte and exposed you and Dad. They said that you are a mistress, and that you are a vicious stepmother.¡± After hearing this, Lena had a sunken look on her face. She put away the beauty device. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to tell me. It must be that bitch Molly who made someone post this online.¡± As she spoke, Lena looked down at the news on the phone. (Lena Brown was a mistress who forced the original wife away with her pregnancy!) ¡°Hah, it¡¯s true! Who made that bitch incapable? She couldn¡¯t even keep an eye on her husband. Was that my fault?¡± said Lena. Eileen looked worried. ¡°Mom, this news is not honorable after all. Now that it has been widely publicized, it wouldn¡¯t be good. The Whites values face the most. I am afraid that when Ivan sees this news, he will have a bad opinion of me. After all, Dad is no longer the chairman. Our family¡¯s status has also plummeted. On my birthday, several socialites even refused to attend the party.¡± After hearing this, Lena, whose face was bright before, became grim. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will call the webmaster¡¯s wife of the news website and ask her to suppress this negative news.¡± ¡°Mom, will it work?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m a very close friend with the wives of those who are in charge of those websites.¡± . When Eileen heard this, she felt slightly relieved. ¡°Mom, you have to make sure to deal with these news. Don¡¯t ever let the + 10 Whites see them.¡± Lena curled her lips. While calling a manicurist toe over to do her nails, she asked casually, ¡°Has your rtionship with Ivan eased up these days?¡± Eileen sighed and said aggrievedly with a frown, ¡°Ivan went to Kruciun on a business trip these days and will only be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Did you call him?¡± ¡°I called, but we didn¡¯t get to talk much every time before he said that he was busy with a meeting. Then, he just hung up the phone.¡± When Lena heard this, she made an immediate decision. Not caring about doing her nails, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me for a trip to the Whites¡¯ Residence.¡± ¡°What are we going to the Whites¡¯ Residence for?¡± Eileen looked reluctant. ¡°Silly girl, we¡¯re going to visit Old Madam White. I told you to go visit more often, but you didn¡¯t listen. Hurry up and get changed.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Eileen reluctantly responded and went upstairs to get changed. Marie, Ivan White¡¯s grandmother, was still living in the Whites¡¯ Residence. However, Marie did not seem to like Eileen too much. Every time they met, Marie¡¯s attitude to Eileen had been neither cold nor warm. Although Marie did not say anything harsh, her expression was always cold and indifferent. Therefore, unless it was necessary, Eileen did not want to visit Marie.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 123 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 123 Chapter 023 Bring ¡®The Two Children Over Soon, Lena took Eileen to the Whites¡¯ Residence. It was a vi in the mid-mountain with an ocean view. Although it was slightly old, it was one of the most expensive mansions in Oscos. The Whites had countless properties all over the world, but Marie was a nostalgic person and had always lived in this old mansion. During festivals, Ivan would relurn to the old mansion to reunite with his grandmother. The car was slowly driven along the mountain road into a lush green world. It was like entering a secluded and refined torest. Oxygen here was abundant and clean from nature. Although Oscos was a special economic zone, the air was very polluted. This ce, on the other hand, was a rare paradise. At the first gate, a young and handsome guard stopped their car and asked vigntly, ¡°What are you here for?¡± Lena Brown quickly opened the car window and smiled at the guard. ¡°It¡¯s me. I just talked to Jacobs on the phone. I made an appointment to visit Old Madam White at ten o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Ms. Brown.¡± Only then did the guard open the railing. They then passed through three simr gates in a row. The car was driven for more than ten minutes before it finally arrived at the main entrance of the vi. ¡°Come on in.¡± The butler was already waiting at the door. He was wearing an old-fashioned suit and a pair of golden sses, giving off a polite and meticulous feeling. He had been working here for more than thirty years and was also the person Marie trusted the most. ¡°Tsk tsk, this ce is really big! It¡¯s several times bigger than ours!¡± Although Lena was also the wife of a rich man, she still felt overwhelmed. Ten minutester, the butler brought Lena to the living room. The living room was shockinglyrge, which could amodate a gathering of more than a hundred people. Marie was already waiting in the living room. At this moment, she was sitting on the mahogany sofa in a silk dress with a silk shawl. A pair of sses with chains was propped on her high nose bridge. She looked noble and dignified, and her elegant demeanor when she was young could be vaguely seen. ¡°Oh my, Old Madam, long time no see!¡± Lena greeted with a ttering smile, and she enthusiastically went forward to try to shake Marie¡¯s hand. Marie sat upright. She was very disgusted with Lena¡¯s low-level social ceremony and had no intention to return the pleasantries. ¡°Here you are. Have a seat,¡± she said in a cold tone, distancing herself at once. Lena smiled awkwardly and quickly handed over the high-end supplements she had bought. She said fawningly, ¡°This is a gift for you, Old Madam White. It¡¯s a small token of our respect. Please don¡¯t dislike it!¡± ¡°There is no need. Serve tea!¡± Marie was holding her cat without any trace of expression on her face, and she did not care about these things at all. Lena put the supplements on the coffee table and sat down with Eileen restrainedly. Then, the servant poured tea. ¡°Um, Ivan hasn¡¯t returned from his business trip yet?¡± Marie looked up slightly and replied coldly, ¡°Yes, he will return tornorrow.¡±. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Did youe over today for something? If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± Lenaughed dryly and said with some embarrassment, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing important. We just came to visit you. Oh, Eileen is particrly concerned about your health. She often talks to me about visiting you¡­¡± When Marie heard this, the corners of her lips curled up slightly and she turned to look at Eileen sharply. Eileen was nervous and did not dare to look at the olddy at all. She just smiled uneasily. She also wanted to perform well in front of Marie. She had tried to pretend to be well-behaved, sensible, and virtuous. Unfortunately, Marie didn¡¯t buy the act at all. ¡°If there is nothing to say, I¡¯m going upstairs to take a nap.¡± ¡°Please¡­ There is a small matter. It is just that I¡¯m embarrassed to say it.¡± Marie sneered. ¡°Since you are embarrassed, then don¡¯t say it.¡± Lena choked at the response and cursed in her heart that Marie was too insensitive. However, her face was still full of smiles. ¡°Uh, um¡­ It¡¯s about the marriage between Ivan and Eileen. You see, the two of them have been dating for so long. They are also around the right age, so I think we should hurry up and arrange their marriage.¡± When Marie heard this, she frowned slightly and did not reply. Eileen blushed and she was so nervous that she could not stop rubbing her fingers. Logically speaking, it was the men¡¯s family¡¯s initiative to propose a marriage. But right now, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She just wanted to secure the position of Mrs. White as soon as possible. Seeing that Marie didn¡¯t respond, Lena smiled embarrassedly, and continued by biting the bullet, ¡°It¡¯s good to get married early so that they can have children early too. I think, Old Madam, you are also in a hurry to have grandchildren, right?¡± Marie curled her lips and coldly replied, ¡°Just discuss these matters with Ivan. I don¡¯t have a problem.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, but young people are always indifferent to this matter. As parents, we have to take care of it, don¡¯t we¡­¡± Without waiting for Lena to finish, Mariczily stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. I can¡¯t make the decision on these matters. Just let Ivan make the decision himsell.¡± ¡°Old Madam, Old Madam!¡± ¡°Send the guests oft!¡± Lena looked embarrassed, and she was feeling anxious. ¡°Ms. Brown, Old Madam is not in good health and needs to rest in the afternoon. No one can disturb her. You should go back first.¡± ¡°¡­Oh, okay.¡± Lena and Eileen were given the cold shoulder, so they had no choice but to leave with their tails between their legs. After the two of them left, Marie snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph, this pair of mother and daughter are not easy to deal with.¡± Ivan walked out of the room and changed his cold and distant image he had in front of outsiders. He smiled and hugged around his grandmother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Grandma, why are you so prejudiced against Eileen?¡± He had come back from Kruciun yesterday. But he didn¡¯t want to meet Eileen, so he had lied that he would return the day after tomorrow. ¡°With such a mother, what good can the daughter be? Like mother, like daughter!¡± Marie did not like Lena at all. Although Marie had already retired, she was still the actual controller of the family. For so many years, she was able to bring along her grandson to make Cavebeat the leadingpany in Oscos, so naturally she was not an ordinary person. Back then, Lena had been a famous social butterfly in Oscos. After marrying into the Hills, she sessfully joined the upper circle. How could those thoughts of hers be hidden from Marie¡¯s eyes? ¡°Grandma, her mother is her mother, Eileen is Eileen! We can¡¯t mix them this way¡­¡± Ivan tried to convince his grandmother. Marie¡¯s face darkened and interrupted him. ¡°Have you done what I told you to do?¡± Ivan was confused. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I heard that Molly gave birth to two children. Bring the two children over and let me see them.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ivan was stunned. Chapter 124 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 124 Chapter 024 Let¡¯s Watch How She Clears Her Name After some time, Ivan snorted, ¡°Grandma, wirat¡¯s so great about meeting her children?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made some calctions. Those two children might be the Whites¡¯ descendants!¡± ¡°No way! This is impossible!¡± He was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve asked her, and she said she had them with another man!¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s thoughts! She is mad and pissed at you, which is why she doesn¡¯t want the children to recognize you!¡± ¡°Pissed?¡± Ivan rolled his eyes. Her hatred for him was expected because he treated her like that. ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s bring the children for a paternity test! If they don¡¯t have the Whites¡¯ bloodline, we are done with it! However, if they do have the bloodline, we can¡¯t allow them to live in poor on the outside!¡± After five days of busy work, Molly finally moved to a new home. After tidying her new home, she finally got some rest. The apartment was located in the center of the city, arge t situated in a high-end residential area. There were four rooms, one living room, and two nanny rooms. The monthly rent was two hundred thousand dors. Although she was the Hatchworks Group¡¯s chairwoman, she did not have many funds in her possession. All the assets she possessed were real estate andpany shares. She would have to sell thepany¡¯s shares if she wanted to make a change. Throughout the years, she had spent almost all the money her mother had left. In a ce like Oscos, where every inch ofnd was valuable, she would have to spend at least a few million if she wanted to buy afortable house. If she bought a house, she would not have enough for her children to live a good life. As such, she could only rent one. ¡°Molly, have you seen the news for the past two days?¡± Chris came over and helped her clean up the house. As she was upied with unloading her children¡¯s clothes, she responded without looking up. ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to : look. I¡¯ve been busy moving for the past two days.¡± ¡°Hurry up and take a look. There will be a bigger surprise soon!¡± He smiled as he handed the phone to her. Molly looked at a few pages ofments and sighed. ¡°To be frank, I really don¡¯t want to be like this! I don¡¯t want to be enemies with Dad. It¡¯s just too bad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Some people are insatiable! The more you ignore them, the more they think you are easy to bully! Only when you are strong can you protect yourself and the children better!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Thank you, Chris!¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing it again. You¡¯re always so polite to me!¡± ¡°I mean it. Without you, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Do you really want to thank me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chris smiled gently. His expression looked serious but he also seemed to be joking. ¡°Then¡­ You should marry me!¡± Molly was stunned, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. If she had not had children and had still been her former self, she would not have hesitated to agree to his proposal. However, her current identity was really unsuitable for getting married. When Chris saw her uneasy expression, he awkwardly smiled, parted her shoulder, and exined, ¡°Look how scared you are. I was just joking with you!¡± When Molly heard this, an awkward smile appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Chris, don¡¯t make this kind of joke again!¡± Chris smiled and looked at Molly gently. However, his heart was in great pain. Even though he was not a gentle man, he had given her all his gentleness. Six years ago, he had been going to confess his love on her birthday. Unfortunately, before he could, she had been taken advantaged by Ivan. This became the regret of Chris¡¯ life. ¡°I will be taking a few sets of photos for you today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Take Javen and Jared with you.¡± Molly hesitated for a few seconds, but she still agreed with a smile. On the field, as the sun set, Molly wore a white dress and was walking with her children, and Chris took a photo of them. The photo looked warm and pleasing. 11-02 Meanwhile, in the Hills¡¯ residence. After a few days of fermentation, the rumors had already started to change. The scandals about Lena could not be suppressed. ¡°Molly, you damn skank!¡± She was furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± ¡°I just called Mrs. Hood on the website. She said that this news can¡¯t be removed! I¡¯m so angry!Hurry up and hire ghostwriters. I don¡¯t believe this won¡¯t end her this time around!¡± The next day. (Molly Hill¡¯s chaotic private life discredits her family.) (Molly Hill will do anything to fight for the inheritance.) (Molly goes to her ex- husband¡¯s arms.)Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. This kind of news was spreading on the Inte again. Lena spent arge sum of money on buying a few famous bloggers and arge number of writers to let them continue to nder Molly. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely meet your maker this time, Molly!¡± ¡°Mom, is it worth it to spend so much money? It feels useless!¡± ¡°Why is it useless? This skank shall never have a stand in Oscos no matter what!¡± Lena sneered fiercely, wanting to see how Molly would clear her name with that shocking news! Unfortunately, contrary to her expectations, the next day, before the scandals went viral, the bloggers¡¯ ounts were suspended. Chapter 125 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 125 Chapter 025 Pretending to Be Pure for a Long Time In just one night, Molly¡¯s poprity was suppressed by an actress under Chris¡¯pany, Kama Pond, who had just won her first best actress award yesterday. Moreover, she officially announced her love rtionship with a famous actor. The news instantly became a trending topic on the Inte, and no one could stay uninterested. However, it was all part of Chris¡¯ promotional n. Kama was never in a rtionship with the actor, and this was just to create a coupling hype. At the same time, it also served as a diversion from the public to reduce the discussion about Molly. Lena was waiting to see the news of Molly being cancelled, but in the end, all her efforts and money went down to the drain. ¡°Mom, I told you it is useless!¡± ¡°Let me think about how to deal with her!¡± Lena gritted her teeth. ¡°Eileen, Ivan ising back soon. Get ready to pick him up! Remember. You must settle things with him! You have been in a rtionship with him for many years. Take more initiative and be bold! Don¡¯t tell me that you are still a virgin¡­ It¡¯s fine. Aplete woman is more valuable!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± There was a hint of awkwardness in Eileen¡¯s eyes. The truth was that she had already lost her first time in university-there had been a summer camp, and that night, everyone had been partying crazily. A ssmate had been especially nice to her and wouldn¡¯t stop flirting with her. He was tall and handsome, and he was the school hunk As she was under the influence of alcohol, she had failed to remain rational and ended up in the bed with him. This kind of thing had happened not only once. The man was good in bed, so she had greatly enjoyed it whenever it happened. That was why she met him every month and madly made love with him. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, Ivan did not dare to disobey his grandmother, so he could only bite the bullet and ask Molly for the children-Marie was his only rtive. He was filial to her and tried his best to make his grandma happy no matter what it took. Since she wanted to see the children, he would definitely not disappoint her. The next morning, Ivan immediately went to Hatchworks Group. ¡°Where is Molly?¡± ¡°Ms. Hill hasn¡¯t been to thepany for a few days.¡± Ivan was taken back Then, he took out his phone and wanted to call her. However, he realized that he didn¡¯t have her number. During their two years of marriage, Molly had always been the one who had called him. And he had not bothered to save her number, and now that four years had passed, her number had already been deleted. Yet, he seemed to still have her contact on Facebook. Even though the two of them had been divorced for four years, he did not delete her Facebook contact. Sometimes, whenever he received a message, he would subconsciously hope that it was Molly who sent it. Unfortunately, his wish had nevere true. Ivan¡¯s expression sank as he flipped through her Facebook. Her profile picture was still the same as before. It was a picture she had taken in high school. She was extremely lively then, and her eyes were like bright stars that would attract anyone who saw her. Unfortunately, he could no longer see the stars in her eyes. Ivan hesitated for a moment, but still typed the words, ¡°Are you there?¡± This was the first time he took the initiative to find her. After sending the message, he coughed to hide his intention. He would never admit that he cared about others due to his arrogant, conceited, paranoid, and sickly attitude. Two hourster. There was still no reply from Molly, and his face darkened. His arrogant pride was stabbed. This damned woman did not reply to his message. ¡°I have something to talk to you about!¡± He could not help but send a second message. After waiting for a long time, he still did not receive a reply from her. This time. Ivan waspletely furious. His face was dark. He subconsciously loosened his necktie and smoked several cigarettes. ¡°Andy, inform Hatchworks Group that we will be holding a shareholder meeting tomorrow, and all of them must be present!¡± In reality, it did not matter if Sam and Jean were here or not. Most importantly, he wanted to see Molly. ¡°Yes, Mr. White.¡± Since he could not ask her out privately, he would meet her in thepany. He didn¡¯t believe that she would note to thepany¡¯s shareholder meeting. The next day. Sam and Jean arrived at thepany early in the morning. Although Ivan was not the Hatchworks Group¡¯s biggest director, his words were much more powerful than Molly¡¯s. While they could ignore her instructions, they dared not disobey Iyan¡¯s instructions. ¡°Hello, Mr. White.¡± The meeting was set at nine o¡¯clock. Ivan arrived at thepany lobby ten minutes ahead of schedule. After a while, Molly finally arrived. She was wearing a ck Dior suit, with a white shirt as the base, and a pencil skirt today. She also wore ck-rimmed sses, and her hair was casually tied into a low ponytail. She looked aloof. As she walked, she gave a sense of coolness and a capable feeling. Her private assistant, Coco, was following her, and the two walked toward the elevator entrance. When Ivan saw that Molly hade, he immediately followed her. He pretended that he had just arrived and coincidentally bumped into her. ¡°Molly!¡± ¡°Mr. White.¡± She looked back. ¡°You¡¯ve been missing for so many days. I thought you were a goner!¡± Ivan said harshly. After he finished speaking, he straightened his face and faintly regretted it. He clearly didn¡¯t think this way in his heart. Since young, everyone had been supporting and listening to him. His family had a strong background, and his ability was equally outstanding. Therefore, it was impossible for such a person to have a good temper. Molly rolled her eyes and was toozy to pay attention to him. Ivan was annoyed. ¡°I sent you a Facebook message yesterday. Why didn¡¯t you reply?¡± She was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive it.¡± ¡°Hmph. Did you really not receive it, or did you deliberately choose not to reply to it?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not using that Facebook ount from before anymore.¡± Ivan choked and said coldly, ¡°Am I supposed to go to thepany to find you if I want to contact you?¡± ¡°Coco, give him my business card.¡± ¡°Mr. White, this is Ms. Hill¡¯s business card. Her work number is on it. She only answer calls during work.¡± Ivan was even angrier. This damn woman gave him her work number instead of her personal number. This really made him angry. Chapter 126 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 126 Chapter 026 Conquering the Disobedient Woman If Ivan wanted to know her number, he had plenty of ways to find out. ¡°No need! If there¡¯s anything, my secretary will inform you,¡± he replied resentfully. Molly lowered her eyelids and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± He let out a dry cough. ¡°Well, Grandma wants to see the children¡­¡± However, before he could finish his words, she stopped him in the middle of his sentence, ¡°Mr. White, please excuse me. If you have any business to talk about, pleasee to thepany to talk if it¡¯s about private matters, there is nothing to discuss Moreover, my children have no obligation to meet a stranger.¡± ¡°Molly. Grandma is old! She just wants to see the children and has no other thoughts!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t!¡± Molly refused. However, Marie-Old Madam White-was not a person who could easily be dealt with. Since she wanted to see the children, it was enough to prove that she suspected they were the Whites¡¯ children. If she saw the children, she would definitely let Ivan take the children for a paternity test. By then, it would not be easy to get the children back Ivan was so angry that he raised his hand and hit the elevator wall. ¡°Molly, there is a limit to my tolerance.¡± ¡°And there is also a limit to my tolerance! We agreed on the divorce, and we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Look at what are you doing now?¡± ¡°Whose children are those?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s not yours anyway!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ivan sneered and held her in his arms. ¡°If I find out that the child is mine, I will teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°You are nuts!¡± Seeing the two of them arguing, Coco was frightened and wished she could be transparent. Ding! The elevator reached the floor of the conference room. ¡°You go out first.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Coco hurriedly lowered her head and hurriedly left the elevator. Ivan continued to hold the elevator entrance with his arms. He trapped Molly and prevented her from leaving. ¡°Grandma just wants to see her. It won¡¯t take too long,¡± He adjusted his tone and said in a low voice. ¡°You can set the conditions as you wish, as long as you agree to take the children to see her.¡± ¡°Ivan, my children have nothing to do with the Whites. There is no need for them to see anyone. Step aside.¡± Molly angrily pushed Ivan a few times. However, as Ivan¡¯s height was 1.8 meters, coupled with the fact that he had been working out all year round, his entire body was covered in muscles. Even if she used all her strength to push him, he remained unaffected. Bang! He took a step forward and pressed her whole body against the elevator wall. ¡°I won¡¯t be polite if you continue to be like this!¡± Molly subconsciously touched the electric baton in her pocket. Unfortunately, Ivan had already suffered once and would never let her seed a second time. He grabbed her hands and pressed them to the elevator wall. ¡°Don¡¯t pick the hard way when you have the easy one. You know I can do anything I want if I want to!¡± ¡°Let go of me, Ivan. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ding! The elevator door opened again. ¡°Good heavens. What are you doing, Mr. White and Ms. Hill?¡± Sam and Jean were shocked. Ivan¡¯s face darkened, and he resentfully let go of Molly. Then, he gloomily walked out of the elevator with his long legs. Molly regained her emotions and followed him out of the elevator. Later, in the meeting room. ¡°Mr. White, why are you having a stock meeting today?¡± Sam asked with a face full of smiles. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just haven¡¯t seen everyone for a few days. I want to see everyone.¡± Sam and Jean were stunned. ¡°Since everyone seems to be safe and sound, the meeting is over.¡± When Jean and Sam heard this, they were even more confused. When they received the news that Ivan was personally going to hold a stock meeting, they paid special attention to it and were so excited that they did not sleep for the whole night. The next morning, they even took a long time to dress up, to the extent that they were dressed in a very grand and dignified manner. They were afraid that they would lose their face. Yet, Mr. White was making fun of them. Ivan¡¯s eyelids sank. ¡°There¡¯s nothing important. The meeting¡¯s over.¡± Even if his tone was not loud, the hostile voice that he was born with was daunting. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Alright. We will go back first.¡± ¡°Mr. Sam and Mr. Jean, please wait a moment!¡± Molly stopped them in time. ¡°I said go!¡± Ivan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Hehe. Let¡¯s go first!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After Sam and Jean said that, they did not dare to stay for another minute and fled. ¡°Ivan, what are you doing? This is a workce in thepany and not a ce for you to waste your time!¡± Molly was furious. ¡°I do as I please. Are you unhappy? Hit me then!¡± ¡°You are really a scoundrel!¡± Molly gnashed his teeth in anger. ¡°Hurry up and take the children to see Grandma! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you lose your job!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so aggressive, Ivan!¡± ¡°And you, don¡¯t be so reckless, Molly!¡± As Ivan spoke, he took a few steps forward and firmly grasped her wrist. Molly panicked and hurriedly wanted to shake him off. ¡°If you have something to say, can you say it without getting physical?¡± A fire suddenly lit up in Ivan¡¯s heart. He wanted to restrain himself, but he couldn¡¯t control it no matter what. The nerves in his body were already greedy for her smell. As soon as he got close, he got crazy. Suddenly. He pressed her against the conference table. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Let go¡­ Ah!¡± The strong desire to conquer made him unable to hold back He wanted to conquer this disobedient woman again today. Chapter 127 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 127 Chapter 027 If Ivan Really Loved Her That Much Molly desperately struggled to resist. Unfortunately, her resistance brought about an even stronger danger. ¡°Ivan, don¡¯t¡­ Let me go¡­¡± His kiss was fierce and hateful, and it was full of aggressiveness and conquest, Her shirt was torn apart. Molly was completely scared. This nasty man would never be gentle to her. He was already this cruel when the two had not divorced. The more she could not bear it, the more ruthless he became. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Molly could not break free and could only bite him fiercely. The thick smell of blood filled her mouth. However, this aroused Ivan¡¯s madness even more. Her neck instantly turned purplish. Molly could not help but cry and beat him weakly. She hated this nasty man so much. What did she love about him in the past? She loved him so unreservedly! She loved him so much that she lost herself and loved him so lowly. However, this man had never given her a moment of love and gentleness. How much he loved her in the past was how much he hated her now. Buzz The phone rang at this time. Ivan ignored it. The phone continued to vibrate. Ivan¡¯s movements became gentler. Initially, he did not want to answer the phone. However, he told his grandmother that he would bring the children back to see her today. As such, he was worried that his grandmother would call. He was distracted. Molly took the chance and bit him hard. It was a ruthless bite. Crimson beads of blood instantly rolled out of his lips. Ivan frowned in pain. When he touched his lips with his hand, there was blood on his hand. This damn woman bit him hard. Molly broke free from control and struggled to slide down the conference table. ¡°Ivan White, if you continue to be like this, I will report you to the police!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ivan ignored her and casually picked up the phone to take a look. The person who called was Eileen, and there were already four or five missed calls on the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± He frowned and answered the call. ¡°Ivan, are you on the ne? I¡¯m going to pick you up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± There was a few seconds of silence on the other side of the line. ¡°When did youe back, Ivan?¡± Eileen was somewhat disappointed when she asked. ¡°Last night.¡± When Eileen heard this, she felt even more upset. Since he came backst night, why didn¡¯t he contact her? ¡°Is there anything? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first!¡± His lower lip hurt so much that he wanted to hang up immediately and continue to deal with Molly. ¡°Ivan, how about we have dinner together tonight?¡± ¡°I still have a meeting tonight. Let¡¯s have it another day.¡± Molly listened to the conversation between the two and knew it was Eileen calling. Ivan, this damned bastard, always bullied hier like this. She would never let him have a good time either. ¡°Mr. White, you should spend more time with your girlfriend! After all, we are already divorced. Don¡¯t pester me anymore!¡± Molly deliberately said loudly. There was a moment of silence on the other side of the line. Ivan frowned and looked at Molly with anger. Molly red at him fiercely. Indeed, she did it on purpose. Molly wanted Eileen to know that Ivan was with her now, and he was the one who was pestering her. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first!¡± Ivan immediately hung up the phone. Beep. Beep Eileen¡¯s heart instantly turned cold, and her hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly. ¡°Molly, you damned skank. How dare you hook up with Ivan again!¡± A string of disappointing tears fell down. The more Eileen thought about it, the angrier she became, and she immediately dialed that ssmate¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Leo. Are you there?¡± The male ssmate was called Leo Howard. When he received Eileen¡¯s call, he was a little ttered. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Recently, Eileen rarely looked for him. He thought that she would develop her rtionship with Ivan further and did not want to get too close to him. He was even more afraid that Ivan would discover her secret. ¡°I want to see you!¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Now!¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± ¡°See you at the same ce!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The ce where the two were having a rendezvous was a foreign restaurant. The foreign restaurants had independent rooms, and their privacy was efficient. As soon as the two entered the private room, they hadn¡¯t even spoken a few words and already passionately hugging each other. ¡°Eileen, I missed you so much!¡± Leo said while using all his strength. Shortly. Eileen couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Her entire body was drenched in sweat, and it felt soft. In reality, she didn¡¯t love Leo. However, she liked the stimtion and satisfaction he brought to her. Leo understood her very well and knew what she needed. Alter everything was done¡­ ¡°Eileen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He hugged her and asked softly. He liked Eileen, but he also knew that he was not worthy of her. He was already satisfied to be able to date her secretly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel sad,¡± she said softly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about?¡± Leo asked her even more gently. Eileen couldn¡¯t help but cry. How great would it be if Ivan was also considerate, loving, understanding, and obsessive toward her body?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 128 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 128 Chapter 028 What Kind of Person Was Chris? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you are unhappy with something, you can tell me,¡± Leo asked even more gently. ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling you? You¡¯re just a kept man!¡± Eileen sneered. When he heard this, he let out an evilugh and instantly became full of fighting spirit. ¡°Uh¡­ Be gentle.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong about me being a kept man?¡± He was enraged by her sentence. He was ruthless and fierce. Eileen liked his beastly attitude, and she soon indulged in it again. Indeed, he could not give her anything. He could not even afford to pay the high price of this foreign restaurant. Every time, Eileen had to pay for it. However, he knew where his advantage was. Every time, he would serve¡¯ her well, which allowed her to enjoy the joy of being a woman fully. She was a woman after all! She could not leave him no matter what once her certain ¡°part¡± was satisfied. At the very least, when there was no better recement, she would not leave him. ¡°Leo, I don¡¯t want to go back today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The two left the foreign restaurant. Eileen sat behind Leo¡¯s motorcycle and went to his house. It was a small broken house located at the foot of the mountain and also in a slum. It was dirty, messy, and bad. Oscos was a city with significant disparity regarding the gap between the wealthy and the poor. Even though the people lived near the mountains, the difference was extreme. Eileen, a rich youngdy, felt at ease when she arrived. She could remove any disguise and was not afraid of bumping into acquaintances. The two then got into another round of intense moments. At the same time, in the meeting room. ¡°Molly, I¡¯ll ask you onest time.¡± ¡°No matter how many times you ask, I won¡¯t let my children see a stranger! Just give up!¡± ¡°Fine. You win!¡± Ivan was so angry that his heart ached. As he came to a dead end, he left angrily. Since the nice way would not work, he would have to use the hard way. Ivan left. Molly¡¯s body weakened and she curled up on the chair. Her tears flowed uncontrobly. It was too dangerous earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for Eileen¡¯s call, she would have almost been harassed by Ivan. Beep. Beep. She couldn¡¯t help but call Chris. On the other side of the line. Chris was ¡°busy¡± at thepany. The Little Fairy, Kama, wore a ck silk maid uniform with cute rabbit ears on her head. She was kneeling on the ground earnestly and seductively giving him something ¡°special.¡± When the phone rang, his interest was interrupted and he frowned. Initially, he did not want to pick up. However, when he heard that it was Molly calling, he immediately picked up the phone. He had set up a special ringtone for Molly. When he heard this special ringtone, he was a little excited because she rarely took the initiative to call him. Chris¡¯ expression became serious, and he signaled Kama to stop. . + 10 However, she had recently received her boss¡¯ favor and was willful. She wanted to continue with her ¡°job¡±. Chris had no choice but to hold his breath and answer the call. ¡°Hello. What¡¯s wrong, Molly?¡± His voice was gentle and attractive. 11 other people heard this, they would subconsciously think that the person on the other side of the line was a gentle and elegant man. The call connected. But Molly suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him that she had almost been harassed by Ivan earlier Even if she said it, Chris couldn¡¯t do anything to Ivan. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just¡­ wanted to give you a call!¡± Chris was stunned. He then smiled. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± As soon as he said that, Kama, who was kneeling on the ground, was obviously jealous, and she scratched him with her teeth Chris could not help but let out a faint groan. Even though the voice was subtle that it was almost negligible. Molly still heard it from the other side of the line. ¡°You should continue with your work. I¡¯m hanging up!¡± She weakly hung up the phone after saying that. ¡°Hello? Hello? Hello? Molly?!¡± Chris felt a sense of loss when she hung up the phone. This was the third time she had taken the initiative to call him.¡± The first time was when she had just divorced. That night, she dragged her suitcase out of the Whites under the heavy rain. She had nowhere to go, and she couldn¡¯t get a car, so she called him andContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. asked him to send her to the airport. The second time was when she was about to give birth. She slipped in the bathroom, which affected the fetus, and bled. As for this time. Something must had happened to her again. Otherwise, she would not have called. Chris¡¯ heart was a mess, and he immediately sent Molly a message through Facebook. ¡°Where are you? i¡¯ll go find you right away.¡± After sending the message, he stood up and neatly put on his pants. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Little Fairy was stunned. ¡°The female lead of the next drama is yours. Get lost!¡± When she heard this, she immediately smiled. ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Chris was toozy to say anything else. He tidied up his clothes, took the car key, and left in a hurry. Meanwhile, over the phone. Molly nced at the message sent by Chris and was silent for a long time. She did not reply to him either. What kind of person was Chris? She had an idea about it. He had given her all of his gentleness. However, it probably was because he had never gotten her. Chapter 129 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 129 Chapter 029 Someone Kidnapped the Children What was wrong with herself? Molly was fine earlier. Why did she suddenly feel sentimental out of nowhere? After divorcing Ivan, she secretly swore that she would never engage in a rtionship and be tired of it ever again in her life! It had only been four years, and was she struck by love again? Molly frowned and looked bitter. Then, she opened her bag and took out some sertraline and paroxetine from her bag. After taking the medicine. Molly turned into the work maniac again and focused on her work. For the past few days¡­ Since she did note to thepany, there was a pile of work. She had to work overtime and deal with all the work today. Her working team also joined the ranks one after another. It was time to kick those vermin of Hatchworks Group out. Half an hourter¡­ A ck Mercedes-Benz S600 stopped outside thepany. The door opened and Chris hurriedly got out of the car. Although he also had countless luxury cars and several drivers, when he went out alone, he preferred not to be too high- profile. Therefore, when he went out alone, he often drove this Mercedes-Benz. ¡°Where is Molly?¡± Chris came to the front desk of thepany. ¡°She is in a meeting. Please have a seat first, Mr. Davis!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± He sat down in the reception room, and Coco poured him a ss of lemonade. He was so thirsty that he took the drink and drank it all in one go. ¡°Mr. Davis, do you want another ss?¡± Coco smiled and asked. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± He smiled ambiguously. He was an expert at flirting and tended to attract others from time to time with his pair of peach blossom eyes. Coco personally poured another ss for him and returned to her post. Chris looked at Coco, and he couldn¡¯t help but praise her, ¡°You have a great body figure! It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t enter the entertainment circle.¡± ¡°You are great at making jokes.¡± Her face turned slightly red. She did have a hot body figure. Although her facial features were not particrly outstanding, she had a good bodyContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. figure! She had a height of 1.72 meters and looked tall and thin. She also had a 36D chest, a slender waist and long legs, and a protruding front and rear. Her body figure was amazing. Chris could not help but observe Coco. He had never been able to resist a girl with arge chest and long legs. However, Molly was, without a doubt, an exception. Even though she was too thin and weak, her facial features were delicate and beautiful. Her eyes were especially stunning as well. Molly had the most beautiful pair of eyes among the many girls Chris had met. An hourter¡­ After Molly had finished her meeting, Chris and Coco had finished flirting with each other as well. They also exchanged their phone numbers and Facebook contacts. The only thing left was to find a time to meet up. ¡°Ms. Hill, Mr. Davis is here.¡± ¡°Oh, please invite him in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Molly.¡± After exchanging a nce with Coco, Chris turned and entered Molly¡¯s office. In the office. Molly sat next to theputer and was thoroughly looking through the documents. or expression was focused and serious, and her face was covered with exquisite makeup. She looked energetic, capable, and shrewd. She instantly made Chris return to the sober and serious world. ¡°You¡¯re here. Have a seat and wait for me for ten minutes. I still have some things to deal with.¡± ¡°No problem. Take your time.¡± Chris sat down on the sofa opposite him. As Molly continued to open the documents. Chris looked at her quietly, and he enjoyed the silence. Looking at her waspletely different from looking at other women. When he looked at other women, he felt a sense of lust in his heart. However, when he looked at Molly, he was very calm. He just wanted to protect her. As Molly suddenly hung up the phone earlier, he thought she was angry and rushed to apologize. But when he arrived here, he suddenly felt there was no need to do so. She had always known that he nevercked women. Ten minutester. After Molly finished processing the documents, she brushed the hair on her forehead and looked at Chris with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Chris stood up and slowly walked to her side. He leaned over and ced a hand on her chair. ¡°Why did you call me just now?¡± She smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly wanted to call you. Let me ask you. Is there any good food nearby?¡± He was stunned, and his expression was full of disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯ve just moved into a new home, and I haven¡¯t eaten with you for some time. So I just want to ask you out for dinner tonight.¡± Chris also smiled ambiguously and teased. ¡°Alright. I know a ce that has good food. Shall we eat there tonight? There is really nothing delicious nearby.¡± ¡°Is it far?¡± Molly frowned slightly when she heard this. ¡°I can¡¯t go too far. I still have to work at night.¡± ¡°Hmph. You are really insincere! You said that you would treat me to a meal, and shouldn¡¯t you be listening to me?¡± ¡°Alright then! Do you want to make a reservation?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m a member there!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear first. I¡¯ll pay the bill today. I¡¯ve been wanting to treat you to a meal every time, but you always pay for it.¡± ¡°Alright, this time I¡¯ll have something big! After all, you are now the director of a bigpany. I want to eat as much as I want!¡± Molly could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, you shall eat as much as you want.¡± ¡°Bring Javen and Jared along too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As she spoke, she gave Aunt Pag a call. ¡°Hello, Aunt Pag. Bring Javen and Jared downstairster. I¡¯ll pick you up! Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. Tell Sarah Kaur that she doesn¡¯t have to cook today. You can go downstairs in twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, got it, Miss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Molly turned off herputer and packed up her things. Meanwhile, on the other side¡­ 11.16 When Javen and Jared heard that Aunt Pag was on the phone, they ran over excitedly. ¡°Mrs. Pag, is Mommy on the phone?¡± ¡°Yes. She says that we are going out to eat tonight. She wants you to change your clothes quickly.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡± When the two children heard this, they hurriedly ran to change their clothes. After changing their clothes, they happily followed Aunt Pag downstairs. Ten minutester¡­ Aunt Pag br ought the two children and waited at the residential area entrance. They barely waited for a minute. Suddenly, several men in ck suits with fierce expressions walked toward them. They immediately carried the two children without exining. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aunt Pag was frightened. ¡°Put them down! Someone is kidnapping the children! Help!¡± She shouted as she stepped forward to take back the children. Unfortunately, she was an olddy in her fifties. How could she get them back? ¡°Ah!¡± She was pushed to the ground by a man in ck. ¡°Help! Someone is kidnapping the children!¡± ¡°Let me go. Let me go!¡± The two children were held under the two men in ck¡¯s arms, and they hurriedly ran to the commercial car at the side. Chapter 130 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 130 Chapter 030 Ivan¡¯s Men ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Javen was very fierce, and his personality was the most simr to Ivan. He lowered his head and took a bite at the man who was dressed in ck. ¡°Ow! Little fellow, how dare you bite me!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± When the man in ck was rubbing his wrist, Javen suddenly reached out and dug at his eyeballs. The man in ck felt pain and released Javen. Javen then fell onto the ground. Although it hurt a lot, he was not afraid at all. He got up and ran to the front, shouting, ¡°Let my little brother go! Let him go!¡± ¡°Please help! Someone is kidnapping a child!¡± Aunt Pag also rushed up and hugged the ankle of a man in ck tightly. It was indeed a huge scene. At this time, Chris and Molly arrived one after another. They then saw the situation in front of them. Molly immediately understood that Ivan had sent his men over to take the children away. ¡°Stop it!¡± Then, Molly stopped the car and did not even have the time to close the door. Without saying anything, she took out an electric baton that was as thick as an arm from the trunk ¡°Put my child down!¡± The electric baton made some electric noise in Molly¡¯s hand as she rushed to the front of them like a madman. The electric current was strong, and a man in ck was immediately electrocuted. The men in ck were shocked and pushed back a few steps. ¡°Put my child down now!¡± However, these men in ck were professional bodyguards. They were able to be hired by the Whites, which meant that their physical andprehensive strength must not be underestimated. A man in ck kicked the electric baton in Molly¡¯s hand. Molly also fell to the ground. Chris then stopped the car and rushed to the front. He had practiced fighting since he was a child, and he was once a boxing champion. It was not a problem for him to deal with three or five men at this time. Seeing that the man in ck was about to kick him again, Chris kicked him away. Bam! Chris was now fighting with several men in ck Molly also joined the big fight, but she was a woman after all. Fighting with these professional bodyguards was impossible. ¡°Aunt Pag, go and call the police!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Aunt Pag got up and ran to the security booth. There was a direct rm in the security booth. The location, address, and other information had been set up inside. As long as she pressed it, the police car would arrive in five minutes. ¡°Someone is kidnapping children over there!¡± When the security guards heard this, they all ran out to check. ¡°Someone is catching children¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Javen and Jared had already been pulled to the front of the car. The two little guys held the car door tightly and refused to get in. Not far away, a few security guards ran over in a hurry¡­ At this time, the siren of the police cars could also be heard. Arge number of pedestrians on the road all stopped to watch. In another car. Ivan¡¯s face was dark and ugly. It looked like he would not have the chance to take the children away anymore for today. If the cops and media were alerted, it would only create bigger trouble. Ivan¡¯s expression turned cold as he shouted at the pager, ¡°Get in the car first, hurry up and leave!¡±. The bodyguards were all wearing headphones and could hear Ivan¡¯s instructions. They did not dare to dy any longer. Therefore, they could only put the child down, hurriedly got into the car, and left! ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The two little babies were also frightened as they ran towards Molly together. Molly was also frightened. She ran a few steps forward and hugged the two children tightly in her arms! ¡°Javen, Jared! Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy is here! Hurry up and let Mommy see if you are hurt.¡± Molly hurriedly checked the injuries of the two children. Javen¡¯s skin was wounded, and it was bleeding. As for Jared, his face was also scratched by someone¡¯s nails, and it was stained with some blood. It seemed that even if he recovered, there would still be a scar on his face. When Molly saw this, her heart ached even more and she started to cry. At the same time, she became even more determined in her heart that she would never let Ivan take the two children This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A few security guards rushed over. ¡°Someone just tried to kidnap the children!¡± Aunt Pag said in a panic, ¡°He almost took the two children away!¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°They have already run away!¡± ¡°Come here and make a statement. When the police arriveter, it will be easier to answer!¡± ¡°Aunt Pag, you go with them to make a statement! I will take Javen and Jared to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, I got it!¡± Chris was also slightly injured, his arm was sprained, his face was punched, and now it was starting to swell. However, the bodyguards who fought with him were wounded as well. Two of their arms were broken, and one of their teeth was lost. ¡°Molly, look at these people, they don¡¯t seem to be human traffickers!¡± Chris frowned. ¡°It¡¯s Ivan!¡± Molly replied coldly. ¡°Ivan? He knows?¡± ¡°He must have been suspecting.¡± ¡°Then, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°My heart is in a mess right now, and I don¡¯t know what to do!¡± ¡°Molly, this is not the way to go on! If it doesn¡¯t work, then send Javen and Jared abroad!¡± When Molly heard this, she hesitated. In these four years, although she had been busy with work, she had been with the children every day. Now, if she sent the children away, they would not have their mother by their side to take care of them. She was really worried. If she sent Javen and Jared overseas, she would definitely go abroad with them. Chapter 131 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 131 Chapter 031 Sending Jared and Javen to Rovnd At the hospital. Fortunately, Javen and Jared only suffered minor injuries. The doctor disinfected their wounds and applied some ointment on thein, so they were fine. Chris¡¯ injuries weren¡¯t serious either. He only needed to bandage them for a bit and it would be fine. ¡°Molly, if you don¡¯t want to send them abroad, why don¡¯t you send them to Rovnd? They should be going to kindergarten soon. There is a private aristocratic kindergarten there. You can send them there to study. Rovnd is close to Oscos. They can arrive in an hour by boat. You can visit them every weck.¡± ¡°We will hide for the time being. After a period of time, Ivan and Eileen will get married. I guess they will not care about this issue anymore by that time.¡± ¡°Rose has not been exposed yet, so don¡¯t worry too much. Let Rose stay with you!¡± W!ien Molly heard this, she looked up at Chris hesitantly. Oscos was only a stone¡¯s throw away from Rovnd. Although Rovnd was small, it was the only gambling city allowed in the country! The Davis¡¯ was one of the top three gambling tycoons in Rovnd. ¡°But, it is so close. If Ivan wants to find them, I am afraid it will be easy for him to do so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can send someone to protect them!¡± Chris smiled and gently held her shoulder. ¡°Besides, you can tell him that the children have gone abroad! When the limelight is over, you can bring them back!¡± ¡°Alright, then!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange it!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡± ¡°You have to go to kindergarten when you are older. You will be a big child in the future, so you need to start going to school.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The next day. Chris drove the car and took Molly and the two little boys to the dock to take the boat. They were ready to send the two little guys to Rovnd. On the other hand, Eileen dragged her tired body home. It was still the same. Leo rode a motorcycle and sent her to the city. Then, she took a taxi to the designated ce and called the driver to pick her up. The reason why it was so troublesome was mainly to keep it a secret. She was afraid of being photographed together with Leo. At this time, their motor and Chris¡¯ car passed by each other, and Molly was looking out of the window. She suddenly saw the woman on the motorcycle and her back looked like Eileen. Although the woman was wearing a helmet, she looked exactly like Eileen. ¡°Hey, look at that person. Is she Eileen?¡± Chris was driving. He stepped on the brake and nced at the rearview mirror. ¡°She looks a bit like her!¡± Originally, she could not see clearly, but the motorcycle suddenly stopped. Leo got out of the car, and so did Eileen. The two of them took off their helmets, and Leo kept kissing Eileen on her face. They looked like they were not ready to part ways. This time, Molly saw clearly that she was indeed Eileen! Looking at the situation, she was very intimate with this man. ¡°Heh, it really is Eileen. Ivan is being cheated on!¡± Chris teased. ¡°Perhaps, this is just an ordinary friend of hers¡­¡± Molly frowned. . + 10 Molly you don¡¯t understand men too well! In this situation, it¡¯s impossible to be an ordinary friend¡­¡± Chris sneered. Halfway through his words, Chris suddenly stopped talking as he identally exposed his nature. ¡°Film it and send it to Ivan, or you can post it online.¡± When Molly heard this, she hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt her!¡± Molly knew very well that if the photos were sent to the media, Eileen would probably be ruined for life. She had a taste for cyber bullying, and it was really terrible. ¡°Molly, you don¡¯t want to hurt her, but she doesn¡¯t care.¡± Molly sighed, ¡°No matter what, she is still my sister! six years ago, she and Ivan did not get married! In the end, she thought it was because of me. This is what I owe her and I am willing to let her go. I hope she can take care of herself!¡± ¡°Alright then, I will listen to you!¡± Chris stepped on the elerator again, and the car drove off. At the Hills¡¯ Residence. After a round of torture, Eileen finally dragged her exhausted body back home. Last night, she did not return for the entire night. She waspletely exhausted by Leo, and now it was a little hard for her to close her legs. Lena was eating breakfast at this time. When she saw that her daughter had returned, she hurriedly walked over with a smile. ¡°Eileen, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower first!¡± Eileen said dispiritedly. ¡°You didn¡¯te backst night. Did you do it with Mr. White?¡± Lena said with a smile. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t gossip. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a bath!¡± Eileen said. ¡°Alright, fine. Go quickly! You¡¯re finally all grown up. Mom has already told you that when it is time to take the initiative, you have to be more proactive!¡± Before Lena could finish, Eileen had already fled upstairs. She saw daughter¡¯s dispirited appearance, even her legs felt weak as she walked, and she wasn¡¯t even able to close her eyes. There were even hickeys on her neck, so with one look, it was obvious that she had a rough night in the bedroom. However, Lena thought that it was Ivan who had done it. If she knew that her precious daughter had sex with a poor boy for a whole night, she would probably be so angry that she would explode in anger. Soon, the matter of the kindergarten had been settled and the admission procedures had also been completed. This kindergarten was full of rich children. Moreover, it was not a school that anyone rich could just get in, as it required connection as well. Naturally, everything here was the highest level. Just the tuition fees were extremely costly. However, there was a very high privacy here, as even the paparazzi could not get any photos of the children. After settling down the two children, Molly felt a little relieved and returned to Oscos on the same day. Rovnd was the Davis¡¯ territory, and it seemed that Ivan would not find this ce too quickly. After returning home, it was alreadyte, and it was already past nine in the evening. The big house suddenly lost two chattering little fellows, and it quickly became quiet. Molly changed her clothes, and after disinfecting her body, she went to see her daughter as usual. Rose was obedientlyying on her pink bed. Because she had not seen the sun for years, hier originally fair skin was even paler than before! ¡°Rose, Mommy is back!¡± ¡°Mommy, where are brothers?¡± Rose smiled sweetly at Molly. ¡°Mommy sent them to kindergarten. They are big children now, so it¡¯s time to study!¡± Molly gently stroked the girl¡¯s This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. soft hair ¡°Then, when can I study?¡± When Molly heard this, her heart ached even more. ¡°Be good, Rose. When you recover, you can go to school like your brothers!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Good girl! It¡¯s time to take your medicine!¡± Molly took a few pieces of medicine and all kinds of vitamins. ¡°Alright!¡± Rose was very obedient as she used to taking medicine, No matter how bitter the medicine was, she would not cry or make a fuss. ¡°Go to sleep! Mommy will apany you here.¡± ¡°Hi!¡± Rose smiled sweetly again and obediently closed her eyes. Her eyshes were very long, and her eyes were especially like Molly¡¯s. When she was asleep, she looked exactly like an adorable doll. Unfortunately, such a cute little girl was disabled and could not walk. She could not even stand up. Chapter 132 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 132 Chapter 032 See What Your Daughter Has Done After a while, Rose fell asleep. Molly sighed wearily. She turned off the lights and left her daughter¡¯s room. Just then, her phone rang. Molly looked at the phone number. It was an unfamiliar number. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Molly, where did you hide the children?¡± The call was from Ivan. On the other end of the phone was Ivan¡¯s voice. He seemed to be full of anger. Molly retorted, ¡°Are you crazy? The children are mine. It has nothing to do with the Whites! If you try to rob my children again, I will go through the legal procedures!¡± Ivan took a deep breath and roared coldly, ¡°I asked, where are the children?¡± ¡°I have already sent them to study abroad. Don¡¯t waste your efforts!¡± ¡°Molly, Grandma is getting old. She just wants to see the children¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, I have no obligation to satisfy your request!¡± She knew that if the children went to see Marie, they would be forced to stay in the Whites. She knew how powerful Marie was. Ivan said angrily, ¡°Molly, I¡¯ll give you one day! If you don¡¯t bring the children to see me, you will be at your own risk!¡± Without hesitation, Molly directly hung up the phone. And on the other end of the phone¡­ Seeing Molly hang up the phone, Ivan was furious. No one had ever dared to hang up his phone! He immediately made the second call. The third call¡­ Ivan made more than a dozen consecutive calls, but they were all hung up by Molly. The more she refused to answer, the more he wanted to call her. Finally, he heard a voice. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed has been turned off¡­¡± ¡°Molly, just wait and see!¡± Ivan was so angry that he took a few deep breaths. ¡°Andy, go and spread the news now! Just say that Hatchworks Group is about to be acquired! I want to make Hatchworks¡¯ stock fall in two days!¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. White!¡± After saying that, he smashed his phone to the ground, and the screen shattered. The next day. The news that Hatchworks Group was about to go bankrupt and was about to be acquired quickly hit the headlines of major financial boards. This news made countless shareholders feel anxious as they were afraid of loss. Immediately afterward, Hatchworks¡¯ stock began to fall. Those shareholders also fled and sold their stocks of Hatchworks Group. In just one day, Hatchworks¡¯ market value had evaporated more than a billion. If the situation continued like this, Hatchworks would soon face the risk of delisting. In the Hatchworks Group. ¡°Ms. Hill hasn¡¯t showed up in thepany for three days. Is thepany really going to go bankrupt?¡± ¡°Have you read the financial news today? It¡¯s going bankrupt!¡± ¡°Ms. Hill won¡¯t run away with money, right?¡± ¡°If this goes on, not to mention entering the world¡¯s top 500panies, it¡¯s enough not to let thepany go bankrupt!¡± ¡°Entering the world¡¯s top 500panies? She¡¯s just bragging!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not afraid of anything because she knew Mr. Davis. How about us? If thepany goes bankrupt, we will be miserable!¡± . + 20 That¡¯s true! Ms. Hill is overconfident. She even dares to sign a bet with Mr. White! This time, she won¡¯t have to wait for the contract to expire. She can¡¯t save this situation!¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯te to the company for three days. She is probably too scared toe!¡± ¡°¡®Look, there has been more exposure on the inte these two days!¡± ¡°Molly Hill is really a trouble maker¡­¡± A few employees were chatting in full swing. Just then, Molly appeared behind them. The intern on the opposite side saw Molly first. His expression changed, lowered his head, and called out, ¡°Good morning, Ms. Hill¡­¡± The rest of them quickly returned to their ces. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have toe to thepany tomorrow!¡± ¡°Ah? No way!¡± The few of them looked at each other. ¡°Ms. Hill, ording to thebor contract, even if you want toy us off, you have to inform us a month in advance! In addition, you have to give us unemploymentpensation¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Even Mr. Hill doesn¡¯t dare toy us off. Why do youy us off?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will follow the legal procedures andpensate each of you for your loss! Now, go to the finance department and settle this month¡¯s sry! The unemploymentpensation will be checked by thewyer and distributed to your sry cards!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± They were shocked and could not believe it! They did not expect that they would beid off by Molly, and it was so sudden! ¡°Coco, this is theyoff list! Inform the people on the list that they don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Hill!¡± There were a dozen people on theyoff list. And these people were the rtives and confidants of Lena Brown. When these people worked in thepany, apart from taking undue profit from and ndering Molly. Therefore, no matter the costs Molly had to pay, they had to be cleaned up. Soon. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The people who had beenid off by Molly were not reconciled. They all called Lena toin. When Lena found out that her trusted aides had all beenid off, she was so furious. ¡°This bitch Molly! She hadid off my five cousins and one uncle! This is infuriating! This little bitch is too vicious!¡± Lena cried while scolding, and asionally hitting Tyler a few times. Tyler did not say a word and kept smoking. ¡°Darling, just see what your daughter has done! If you don¡¯t care about her, she¡¯ll do worse things to us!¡± Chapter 133 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 133 Chapter 033 There Are Even More Despicable Tyler took a deep breath of smoke and sighed, ¡°What can I do? That rebellious girl, she doesn¡¯t even listen to me. How would she be politc to those people?¡± ¡°You are so useless! You are her father, and you can¡¯t control your daughter! I think you can just directly hold a press conference and cut off the rtionship with her!¡± Hearing thal, Tyler patted his thigh and said with a sad face, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t let the media interfere in our affairs! It¡¯s so shameful! Besides, even if i¡¯m not the president, we have so much savings and many side industries. Our life will still be the same!¡± ¡°How can that be the same?¡± Lena replied angrily. ¡°Hatchworks is a family enterprise. It¡¯s just getting on the right track and bing a listedpany! Now, such a big company has fallen to an outsider! No matter what, I will not swallow this anger!¡± So what? That old man can give his inheritance to whoever he wants!¡± ¡°Please, how can the inheritance not be passed on to the son but to the granddaughter? If I knew you were such useless, I wouldn¡¯t have married you!¡± Tvler took a deep breath and shook his head in frustration. Back then, if Lena had not seduced him, he would not have betrayed his family. Many years ago¡­ He had just married Molly¡¯s mother. They were newlyweds, and they were still on their honeymoon. During that period, Lena had hooked up with him. Originally, he just wanted to have a one-night stand with her, but he did not expect Lena to be pregnant! Moreover, Lena directly found Molly¡¯s mother and said that she was pregnant with Tyler¡¯s child. Molly¡¯s mother had a strong temper. After knowing Tyler was cheating in marriage, she moved out of the Hill¡¯s Residence without saying anything and insisted on divorce. Thinking about it, he was sorry for Molly¡¯s mother, but he could not save their rtionship anymore. Therefore, he could only bite the bullet and marry Lena. ¡°Darling, I don¡¯t care! You have to get an exnation for my two cousins! My cousins have been working in thepany for almost twenty years. If she fires them now, how will they live in the future?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give Molly a call and ask her what¡¯s going on!¡± With that, Tyler picked up his phone. He was forced into a corner and had no choice but to call Molly ¡°Hello, Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Molly answered the phone. ¡°Molly, I heard that youid off more than a dozen old employees of the company?¡± Hearing that, Molly pondered for a few seconds. Then, she replied, ¡°Yes, Dad!¡± ¡°Those people are old employees of thepany. They have worked in thepany for more than twenty years. How can youy them off just like that?¡± ¡°Dad, these people are taking undue profit from chaos! They even upy important positions!¡± Molly said calmly. ¡°The new employees don¡¯t have suitable job arrangements. Those old employees will only drag down thepany! So, I ¡°I¡¯?n sorry, these people have already beenid off. It¡¯s impossible to let theme back!¡± ¡°Molly¡­¡± ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll hang up first!¡± At once, Molly hung up the phone. Tyler was so angry that his heart ached. He cursed, ¡°This damn girl is really unreasonable!¡± ¡°Look, what did I say? This damn girl is deliberately trying to make trouble for us! Since she won¡¯t listen to you, you don¡¯t have to care about her! Tomorrow, you go and hold a press conference and cut off the rtionship with her! Just see if she has the face to stay in Oscos!¡± The next day, as soon as the stock market opened, Hatchworks¡¯ stock fell to the bottom again. If it went on like this, thepany would not be able tost a few days. Things got worse all of a sudden. Even Sam and Jean could not sit still and rushed to thepany one after another. ¡°Ms. Hill, the stock price has dropped so much! What should we do?¡± ¡°Yes! Since the beginning of the listing, the stock price of Hatchworks Group has never dropped so drastically!¡± ¡°If this goes on, thepany will copse¡­¡± Hearing their words, Molly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me find a way!¡± Obviously, it was not normal for the stock price to fall so sharply all of a sudden. Molly reacted immediately. Ivan must be behind this matter! It was early in the morning. Molly had no choice but to call Ivan. On the other side, Ivan looked at Molly¡¯s phone call. Ivan smiled andzily answered the phone. ¡°Oh, hello! You can¡¯t help calling me so soon?¡± When Molly heard this, she was even more certain that it was him making the trouble. She was so angry and could not help yelling at the phone. ¡°Ivan, does it make sense for you to do this? Don¡¯t forget that Hatchworks also has your shares!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can afford to lose this little money!¡± Ivan sneered. ¡°If you want topete, we canpete fairly! Don¡¯t y tricks behind the back! Don¡¯t you think that you are despicable and shameless?¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment. I¡¯m just that despicable and shameless! There is something even more shameless that I can do. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Molly gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°How is it? Have you considered it?¡± Ivan¡¯s tone was full of the provocation and arrogance of a winner. ¡°Ivan, can you stop messing around? Please separate business and private matters! If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can solve it in private! Don¡¯t y tricks on work!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 134 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 134 Chapter 034 Calling a Press Conference With a sneer, Ivan said slowly, ¡°You got any evidence? What did I do? Does the stock¡¯s fall of Hatchworks have anything to do with me?¡± When Molly heard this, she was so angry that she gasped and tightened her grasp on her phone ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want? Don¡¯t you know very well?¡± Angrily, she hollered at her phone, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what; that¡¯s a no can do! The kids have already gone abroad, and they won¡¯t being back anytime soon!¡± ¡°And also, I¡¯ll tell you this onest time. The kids have nothing to do with you, not even the Whites!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all grown-ups. Stop making the situation worse for everyone.¡± Hearing this, Ivan clicked his tongue. ¡°Hehe, are you angry?¡± Like hell she wasn¡¯t angry! As he wore an evil smile, he deliberately talked in a rogue tone, ¡°Oh, I just love seeing you getting mad and how you want to get rid of me, yet you couldn¡¯t.¡± Pfft! When she heard this, she rolled her eyes in anger. If only murdering someone were legal. She would definitely kill him over and over again! ¡°Do you still want Hatchworks¡¯ share price to stabilize?¡± Speechless, Molly choked in anger. Wasn¡¯t that obvious? ¡°Beg me!¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I give in! Ivan, please, stop doing this!¡± ¡°Is this how you beg someone? Straighten out your attitude before youe to talk to me!¡± After saying that, Ivan directly hung up the phone and figured that he finally vented his spleen. ¡°Hello? Hello! Hello¡­¡± Molly shouted a few times, but there was no response from the other end of the phone Furious, she immediately redialed his number. Ivan saw that Molly was calling again. And he knew that she was anxious and angry, so he raised his eyebrows slightly and hung up the phone again. Two days ago, this damned woman actually dared to hang up on him! Therefore, he wanted to let her know the price of hanging up his call, as well as the frustration when the other party deliberately avoided her call. Beep, beep¡­ The phone was still ringing continuously. However, Ivan purposely ignored the call, and he did not turn his phone off. He liked the feeling of keeping her in suspense. ¡°Mr. White, your phone is ringing. Don¡¯t you want to answer that?¡± At this moment, Ivan¡¯s assistant, Andy, happened to enter the office to deliver some documents. When he heard that the phone kept vibrating, he couldn¡¯t help but remind Ivan. Casually, Ivan took over the documents and started going through them while he replied, ¡°just leave her hanging for a while and wait until this damn woman calls for a hundred times!¡± He firmly believed that other than calling him today, Molly could do nothing else. After all, in only two days, Hatchworks¡¯ market value had shrunk by nearly two billion. No one could sit still seeing this. Another five callster, Ivan still did not pick up. Molly gasped and directly put away the phone. ¡°Coco, I¡¯m calling a press conference tomorrow. Go and prepare!¡± ¡°Got it, Ms. Hill!¡± Right now, she had to salvage the image of Hatchworks Group, and at the same time, she wanted to spread the news of her cooperation with enco Technology. No matter what, she had to stabilize the confidence of the shareholders. Thinking of this, she took out her phone and called Chris. ¡°Hello, Molly!¡± within a short while, Chris answered the call. ¡°Chris, I¡¯m going to ept your suggestion to build up my image. I¡¯m going to call a press conference tomorrow. Please help me out!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve finally thought it through?¡± Chris¡¯s gentle laughter rang. ¡°I told you long ago that no matter you have to build up your personal image and thepany¡¯s as well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have everything prepared for you. You just have to remain confident and calm in front of the camera. ¡°Yes! Thank you, Chris. I¡¯ll hang up first and inform the public rtions team to arrange the venue of the press conference!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After hanging up the phone, Molly went to the bathroom. As she washed her face with cold water, she took a few deep breaths and began to practice smiling in the mirror. Deep down, she was not a confident person. Now that she had to face many media interviews tomorrow, she had to sho her best and most confident side. Twenty minutester. Molly stopped calling. While Ivan ced his finger on his lower chin, he thought that his phone died. Yet, when he picked his phone up, he saw that the battery level was at 100 percent, and the signal was also at full bars. ¡°This damn woman, is she really this calm?¡± With a frown, he muttered to himself, ¡°Impossible! Hatchworks¡¯ market value has shrunk by more than two billion in Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. the past two days. I don¡¯t believe that this damn woman is not panicked at all. I highly doubt that she won¡¯te and beg me.¡± One hourter. Molly still didn¡¯t call him. Scratching his forehead, Ivan felt that this was getting kind of boring. He had never felt so upset for waiting for someone to call. Two hourster. His phone was still quiet. ¡°Heh. This damn woman is quite the stable one.¡± At once, Ivan felt extremely agitated. After all, he had always been pretty urate in guessing someone¡¯s mind. However, Molly was an exception. Taking their divorce as an example, he originally thought that Molly would not be able to ept it and would pester him and whine like ainer, Yet, it turned out that she didn¡¯t even bat an eye. And she just left quietly. She didn¡¯t contact him, didn¡¯t pester him, and she didn¡¯t cry. The more she acted this calm, the more he couldn¡¯t let it go. Chapter 135 Love Is Fair By Kerri Chapter 135 Chapter 035 Getting Some Guys to Mess Things Up As Ivan smoked two cigarettes in a row, his throat was a little dry, while his handsome and cold countenance looked unpleasant. Finally, he could no longer hold it. And he took out his phone to call Molly. Beep, beep, beep! At this moment, her phone rang. But unfortunately¡­ She was still in the bathroom, practicing expression control and body movements, so her phone was not with her. Beep, beep! Still, no one answered the phone. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is not avable¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Bang! Instantly, the phone was smaslied to the ground. This damn woman actually didn¡¯t pick up his call again. Seeing this, his assistant, Andy, couldn¡¯t help but frown. Hurriedly, he picked up the phone, took out the SIM card, and put it into another phone. This was already the fifth phone that Mr. White had broken this month. Sure enough, the rich could do whatever they wanted. ¡°Andy, tell Wall Street¡¯s financial market to keep attacking Hatchworks¡­¡± ¡°Okay! Oh, by the way, I just received a piece of news. Ms. Hill is calling a press conference tomorrow. I think she has something to announce!¡± ¡°What? Molly is calling a press conference?¡± Ivan swallowed and furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°When did you receive the news?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± ¡°Heh. What is this damn woman trying to do now?¡± Letting out a bark ofughter, Ivan lifted his eyebrows. His eyebrows were good-looking, thick, and rather defined. When he raised his eyebrows, he looked handsome and ostentatious. On the contrary, when he was calm, he appeared noble and elegant. Unfortunately, him being sarcastic was extremely annoying. At the Hills¡¯ Residence. ¡°Mom, look!¡± Eileen was surprised to see the news from the media. ¡°Molly is going to call a press conference tomorrow. I wonder what she is going to announce?¡± ncing at the news, Lena cursed fiercely, ¡°Hmph, this little bitch is getting smarter and smarter! A press conference? This is just in time! Tomorrow, ask your uncle and the others to take the employees who have been fired and go there to protest! Also, arrange two more people to go to the press conference to mess things up! Ssh some poo on her and embarrass her in front of everyone!¡± The next day. At the press conference, The business building of Lucent Corp. The venue of the press conference was rather grand. In fact, this was also the office building of Lucent Corp, but right now, it was temporarily lent to Molly for her press conference. However, the invited media were personally arranged by Chris, and those toxic media and non-relevant people could not enter. ¡°I heard that Hatchworks is going to go bankrupt. I wonder if it is true.¡± ¡°It should be. The stock price of Hatchworks has fallen so much these two days.¡± ¡°So is Ms. Hill holding a press conference to announce the news of bankruptcy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely. I heard that Mr. White has already withdrawn from Hatchworks! Besides, Hatchworks has also made a At this moment, a Rolls-Royce stopped. Chris was the first to get down from the car, and then he helped Molly out of the car like a gentleman. with a smile, Molly waved at the crowd. ¡°Wow, is this¡­ Molly Hill?¡± A group of media reporters could barely recognize her. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She¡¯s so gorgeous! I even thought she is a newly discovered talent from Star Entertainment Media!¡± sh, sh! At this moment, the reporters kept taking photos of her. Today, Molly wore a white dress, while her fair and delicate countenance was covered with exquisite makeup. With her pair of beautiful big eyes, she looked even more energetic, while her hair was